My Hero Academia: Blood and Fire

Chapters

Interlude: Discoveries
Interlude: Back Home
Interlude: Decisions
Growing Up: A New Home
Growing Up: Preschool
Growing Up: Doctor Visit
Growing Up: Terrible News
Growing Up: Bullies and Life
Growing Up: Going Shopping
Growing Up: Normal Day
Growing Up: Birthday
Growing Up. Going Camping
Interlude: Shocking Discovery
Interlude: Odd Days
Interlude: Time Passes
Interlude: More Normal Days
Interlude: Fateful Encounter
Entry: Intense Training
Entry: The Exam
Entry: Results
Entry: First Day at UA
Entry: Trial of Battle
Entry: After the Trial
Entry: Normal Day of School
Entry: Interrupted Lesson
Sports: Start of the Festival
Sports: Human Cavalry Battle
Sports: Tournament's First Rounds
Sports: Ice and Fire
Sports: Final Match
Interlude: Period of Rest
Field Training: Hero Names
Field Training: Fiery Encounter
Field Training: Chosen Agencies
Field Training: First Day
Field Training: Villains and Chaos
Field Training: Bad Decision
Interlude: Hosu Conclusion
Learning: Back to School
Learning: Studies
Learning: The Exam
Learning: Results of the Exam
Learning: Training Camp
Learning: Nightly Events
Learning: Villain Assault
Learning: Rest and Planning
Learning: Police Raid
Learning: Fated Clash
Interlude: Cleanup
Interlude: Home Visitation
Interlude: Packing
License: Dorms
License: Super Moves
License: New Changes
License: Day of the Exam
License: The First Test
License: Rescue Test
License: Results of the Exam
Interlude: The Big Three
Precepts: Encounter
Precepts: Checking on Eri
Precepts: Altered School Day
Precepts: Preparations
Precepts: Start of the Raid
Precepts: Conflict and Discovery
Precepts: Fiery Clash
Prelude: Investigation and Arrival
Growing Up: The Fateful Day
Interlude: Aftermath of the Attack
Learning: Mountain Training
Interlude: Back to School Life

Interlude: Discoveries

After picking up the pony girl known as Nightmare Moon, which Hisashi realized sounded like the name a villain might be given and reflected to find a better one in the future, he entered the hideout and made sure to close the door behind him, as he didn't want anyone following him inside. As AFO he owned a number of shady locations throughout the country, for him and his trusted allies to gather and plan in, or places where he might simply want to relax while he went over the pieces of information that were available to him. Such a thing allowed him to search for One For All, the power that he had given to his own brother in the past and then can to realize that it was far stronger than he intended it to be, especially since his brother had a Quirk he hadn't known about and the two merged into what it was now. All Might's power was why he assumed that he had what he was looking for, the evidence suggested that he had the Quirk, and then there was the fact that All Might seemed to be searching for him, as if fate was bringing the two together.

He focused on what was inside the building he had entered, as there was a bar, an ordinary looking bar, where he secretly conducted his business with other villains and his various followers, with only one location being advertised at any given time, and in this one there were hidden stairs leading up to a living area.

"Master." a voice said, which came from the one Hisashi trusted to watch over his secret bases and the precious cargo that was inside them, where he gazed at the humanoid figure whose body was made out of black mist, since that was what his hands and head were made of, and he wore a unique metallic brace around his neck while dressing in an elegant suit with a tie.

"Kurogiri, contact the good doctor and arrange for a checkup... there's someone I would like him to look at." Hisashi said, where he shifted his stance as he entered the bar, allowing the figure to see the little one he had picked up, causing Kurogiri to walk over and run a hand over her head for a moment, as his hands were physical, before the figure nodded and moved to where the untraceable phone was located.

Garaki Kyudai, known to the public by a few other names and was personally called the 'good doctor' by Hisashi, was one of his greatest allies, as together they had produced Kurogiri, a high end product who believed he was fully human and even acted like one, to the point where even he treated him as such. Garaki was also well known in the public as a good doctor, as in he was good at what he did and was even kind and polite, despite being a bit harsh when he had to deliver terrible news, such as when a child was discovered to be Quirkless. Of course a number of those messages were because he discovered that a kid had an interesting Quirk and he'd tell Hisashi, allowing him to use another Quirk to hide his identity and take the Quirk he was informed about, resulting in him faking the scans to inform the child that they were Quirkless. Hisashi only did that if the power in question was too good to pass up, because normally he waited for the children to grow and train their powers, so he could see if they were actually worth claiming or not, even though though was one kid he was having the good doctor watch over so he could move in instantly if the Quirk manifested.

The side effect of having a child was that there was a chance that Izuku could manifest a Quirk that was nearly identical to his own, if not entirely identical, and part of him didn't want his son to have such a dangerous power, not when he loved the various Quirks that existed in the world. Even at a young age, and barely understanding anything about the world, Izuku had a love for Quirks and how they worked, as Inko had told him that one of the kids that Izuku hung out with mentioned how he talked about them, which would no doubt make him an 'Quirk Otaku' as some people called those individuals. Hisashi had to wonder how his son would react if he realized he had a Quirk that allowed him to take the Quirks of others and store them inside his body, and potentially give them to people, just like he could do, plus how society would react to that information. He knew that it wouldn't be long before All Might tracked Izuku down and figured out whose son he was, and that he could be used against him, so Hisashi's plan was simple, the good doctor was going to keep an eye on his son during his exams and tell him if Izuku manifested anything like All For One.

If Izuku did manifest a similar Quirk, like he secretly feared, Hisashi was going to take it and search for a better Quirk that fit his son better, but if his son didn't manifest a Quirk he was torn between leaving him that way, to ensure he remained safe, and giving him a Quirk similar to the fire ability he told Inko he had, which was true since he did have such a power.

Eventually Garaki was brought in, as Kurogiri's Quirk was 'Warp Gate' and that allowed him to use the dark mist, or fog as a few called it, to create portals between two locations, and since Garaki was an ally that meant they usually used to for either him or Hisashi to move between the chosen hideout and the doctor's well hidden secret lab. Garaki was a fairly old man of portly and short stature, wearing his lab coat like always, though when he was in public he wore round goggles and when the two of them were together, in private, he switched to his gear shaped ones. The good doctor also had a Quirk called 'Life Force', which made him appear younger than he actually was, though it was one of the few Quirks that was willingly offered to Hisashi, hence why he looked so young, but the good doctor's other talent was that he had a way to duplicate Quirks, or at least specific ones. It was why he was able to gift Hisashi his Life Force Quirk and still remain alive, Hisashi switched the real one with the duplicate, just as the good doctor wanted, and since then they have been working together towards a specific goal, hence the plan they were working on.

As he thought about that they moved into the medical room that was in the back area of the hideout, cut off from the rest of the power that was around them, and the good doctor studied the girl after Hisashi placed her on the table, allowing him to run a few scans while she slept.

"Now this is interesting... I can see that she's a mutant, but I've never seen one quite like her." Garaki commented, as he had outfitted all of All For One's hideouts with the same tech, to make it easy for everyone else to use and this allowed them to work without his assistants walking in on them at the wrong moment, and this allowed him to scan the girl much faster than what was inside the hospital, before he smiled as he found something interesting, "She'll have a Quirk, that much I'm sure of. Where did you find her?"

"Believe it or not, but she warped into an alley I was walking by." Hisashi replied, where he could see the gears in Garaki's head turning, he could practically hear them, because this information would cause the old man to assume that the girl was a warper, just like Kurogiri, but he suspected that there was more to her than what they were seeing, "Also, a card arrived with her, which told me that her name was 'Nightmare Moon'."

"...Who in their right mind gives a kid a villain name as their actual given name?" Garaki inquired, not that he expected All For One to answer the question, since it was clear that not even he knew what was going on with the girl, though as he said that two things happened, the girl moaned for a moment and his boss' phone, which was also untraceable, rang, "I take it Inko is calling you again?"

Hisashi nodded as he pulled out the phone, seeing that it was, in fact, his wife, and opened it as he stepped out into the hall for a time, where he smiled and checked in with Inko, because if she was calling him it meant that something important must have happened while he was away.

"Hey sweetie, sorry I'm running late. I... ran into a complication at work." Hisashi stated, because Inko had no idea that he was All For One and he preferred to keep it that way, as she was one of the few lights in his life and felt that exposing her to his darkness was wrong, and the same was true for Izuku, hence why he pretended to work at a corporation and work late hours at times, even though the money he put into their accounts, all untraceable, was very real, "Did anything happen while I was away?"

Well, there was a villain attack and I had to change the route I was taking... and I found a girl, four years old and resting in a basket, with a card telling me her name was 'Celestia'. Inko replied, something that caused Hisashi to lean against the wall for a moment, because while it was nice to hear her voice again, reminding him that he should head home for a few days and let the heroes chase another villain for a time, he was surprised to hear that a second girl, identical in age to Nightmare Moon, had been found, on the same day no less, I tried taking her to the police, but was told that there was no match for her anywhere... I know they said that they'll keep looking for her family, but... well, I was thinking...

"You want to adopt her, don't you?" Hisashi said, because it was so like her, she was so pure and caring, like she was actually an angel in disguise, so he wasn't surprised that she would have the idea to adopt a random girl into their family, to give this 'Celestia' a better life, as it sounded like the girl might have been sent to her for a reason.

I want to, but... would we be able to provide for both her and Izuku? Inko asked, as she knew there was enough money for all three of them, even with the budding hero fan that her son was becoming, but at the same time she was worried about what the addition of another family member would mean to their finances and their ability to care for their son, much less another child.

"Honey, I'm sure we can manage... and even if we do adopt Celestia into the family I'm sure I can find a way to ensure that we won't run into any problems." Hisashi replied, which was the truth, with his abilities he could ensure that both Izuku and Celestia could be cared for with ease, in fact it wouldn't be hard with Nightmare if he wanted, but for now he decided to keep Nightmare a secret, at least until he was sure of a few things, which was when he heard something inside the room, "Hey, I have to go, but I'll be home soon. We can discuss the matter more when I get back, all right?"

Inko was the only one he didn't force his control over, he assumed it was her angelic nature or something, but he didn't want to pollute that light, and once she agreed that they would talk more later they cut off the call before he closed the phone and headed back into the room, finding that Nightmare was wide awake, yet the look in her eyes told her much about her.

"So, you're the one called 'AFO'... honestly, I'm not impressed." the girl, Nightmare, remarked, where Hisashi realized that she was more than a mere four year old mutant, rather she seemed far wiser than what she looked, which only made him all the more interested in learning about her, though he also refrained from getting annoyed, "I heard this guy mention your title while I was recovering... stupid portal, turning me into a foal... and then I heard you mention Celestia. Is that true?"

"First, I would prefer it if you didn't mention that I was All For One, because it draws unnecessary attention. Second, I name is Hisashi Midoriya... and third... yes, I mentioned her." Hisashi stated, where he observed the girl for a moment and found that she was angry, bitter, jealous, and had a look of hatred in her eyes that no normal four year old should have, rather it was like someone had taken all of their negativity and dark emotions and just created another being from them, "I understand the anger you are feeling right now, even if I don't understand why you are angry at the mention of her being mentioned, but unrefined rage can only cause self destruction... I can help you in controlling your emotions, but first..."

"You have a loving family to get back home to... go, I don't care." Nightmare replied, where Hisashi watched as she leaned back on the table, either because she didn't want to move from this position or didn't know how to use her body, but as he and Garaki walked out, however, he noticed something else in the girl, either loneliness or longing, or even a combination of the two, and Hisashi was sure he heard her talking to herself as they walked out of the room, "Why does Celestia always get everything?"

Hisashi sighed as he walked out into the hallway and leaned against the wall as Kurogiri returned Garaki to the hospital, as he needed to think about what to do with Celestia, Nightmare, and the latter's hatred for the former, though he had a feeling things were going to get crazy in the days to come.

Interlude: Back Home

Hisashi remained leaning against the wall until Kurogiri returned, where he had the shadowy figure keep an eye on the little girl they had discovered and made sure he knew to contact him if something happened, and once that was done he had the figure use his Quirk to get him back to his home. He, Inko, and Izuku lived in an apartment in Musutafu, a city located in the Shizuoka Province of Japan, which was a good distance away from the hideout he had just come from, because he wanted to ensure that his family wasn't caught in the crossfire, and this area was the safest possible. He found it to be ironic in a way, as he didn't like All Might and assumed that the figure held One For All, and yet Hisashi let his family live in this province since it was one that the figure seemed to patrol, so it was definitely safer in the grand scheme of things. The apartment itself held enough room for them and Izuku, it had two beds, a bathroom, and a living area, and while he knew that they could keep two children in the same room for a few years it would quickly escalate to them moving.

He had originally considered moving into an actual house, but Inko was the one who wanted the apartment, though if his wife wanted to adopt Celestia he knew they were going to have to move at some point, especially if she learned that he had found Nightmare, but for the time being he shelved that thought as he unlocked the door and headed inside.

"Honey, I'm home." Hisashi said, taking a moment to take his shoes off as he closed the door behind him, where he found that Inko was in the kitchen and was in the middle of making something light, though sitting at the table was his dark green haired son, Izuku, along with the pink haired girl his wife had found earlier.

He could tell that Celestia was definitely different from Nightmare, as the girl he had found was a mutant, but the one that was sitting next to his son looked like a human, something that made him wonder back to Nightmare's comment about the 'portal', meaning he had to ask her a long list of questions to understand everything. Izuku was in the middle of showing the girl some of his things, as in some of the books that Inko was teaching him how to read so he could be ready for school in a few years, and a few of his precious All Might toys, as in the ones made for youngsters like him. From what he could see right now Celestia was interested in what he was showing her, where it looked like she might have an interest in reading, to some degree anyway, even if it seemed like everything was new to her, a piece of information he filed away for later. Hisashi, like usual, kept his dislike of All Might contained as he smiled at his son, because Izuku loved his figures and toys and he wasn't about to deprive his son of them because of his personal feelings, something that would no doubt surprise the heroes if they ever learned the truth.

Inko was happy to see him and he kissed his precious angel without delay, as this was always the best part of his day, to just come home and relax with his family before he had to go back to being AFO, plus Inko had a way with food that was totally unmatched, because some days he wondered if she had a second Quirk that made her a great cook.

"So, that's Celestia. Did the police uncover anything?" Hisashi asked, acting as if he knew nothing about the girl that was next to his son, which wasn't hard since all he knew about her was what Inko had told him and the fact that Nightmare knew her, because anything he could learn about her might influence the other girl that had suddenly appeared in the city.

"No, and that's what worries me... there are no birth records, hospital visits, or any records of her existence. It's..." Inko said, where she paused for a moment as Hisashi thought about the information for a time, if Nightmare was to be believed the pair came through a portal, which meant they were either from another portion of the world or from another world entirely, and right now he didn't have enough information to make an educated guess, "It's like she didn't exist before today... and what's worse is that all she knew was her name and a few basics on how to talk... and, based on what I saw when she got up earlier, she also had trouble walking."

"Strange... a total blank slate." Hisashi commented, which was what it sounded like as he listened to Inko, because right now it sure seemed like both Celestia and Nightmare were being affected by the same things, save for one having no memories and the other had all of her memories, to which he offered his wife a soft smile, "Don't worry, I'll talk to her... see if I can get anything out of her."

Inko nodded and returned to her cooking, allowing Hisashi to walk over to his son and the girl that they were caring for, at least until they decided what to do with her since he knew the police would be interested in finding her a home, along with everything that could be learned about her.

"Hello, I am Hisashi Midoriya, Izuku's father... my wife told me that you've had an interesting day." Hisashi said, where he made it look like he was and friendly, and when he was with his family he really was, though he did catch his son's sudden hug and smiled as he embraced Izuku for a few seconds.

"So I've been told. I just... don't remember anything, other than the basket revealing my name." the girl replied, thought in the next few seconds Hisashi could see the look of confusion in Celestia's eyes as she looked at her hands, her feet, and the rest of her body, she really didn't remember anything about herself, the exact opposite of Nightmare, though Hisashi pulled her into the hug, something she seemed to appreciate as she sunk into it.

When it came to dinner he and Inko found that they had to show Celestia how to use the utensils and how to eat, which just cemented the fact that she had no memories of the last four years of her life, like everything had been deleted or sealed away in her head by someone's Quirk. To Hisashi this just raised more questions, she and Nightmare were two peas in an odd pod, two girls that were the same age that appeared in two different parts of the country at what he had to assume was the same time, and yet they were so different from each other. One was human, but had no memories of her past, while the other was a mutant that knew more than someone her age should, yet as far as he could tell neither of them had a Quirk of their own, nothing that could warp them across space and time like this, but, as Garaki said, he was sure they would likely manifest their powers soon. In the end Hisashi found himself agreeing with Inko, adopting Celestia seemed like a great thing to do, both because it looked like Izuku had bonded with her a little, he was at the age where such things happened, and due to the fact that he couldn't say 'no' to Inko, who brought light to his old dark heart.

While she tended to the pair, while thinking of the paperwork they would have to go through to adopt Celestia, Hisashi told her that he needed to get some fresh air and headed up to the roof, there were stairs outside leading up there, and when he was sure there was no one else in the area he pulled out his untraceable phone and contacted Kurogiri.

"Kurogiri, is Nightmare still awake? I need to tell her a few things." Hisashi said, because Nightmare's comment when he left her behind was bugging him, especially after realizing that her hatred for Celestia was essentially void right now, she was just a blank slate and she would be getting worked up over nothing, before he sighed, "If she's asleep that's fine, I'll just talk with her when I come back in the morning."

No need, I'm still up... first time having a body of my own, being able to sleep on my own time, and I'm too focused on all sorts of other things to even consider sleep. Nightmare stated, where it sounded like they had turned on the speaker function of Kurogiri's phone, which was fine since it was only them inside that particular hideout, as there was another boy he had taken in not that long ago and had hidden away in another hideout, What is it you wanted to talk about?

"I've met Celestia. She's human, she's four years old, just like you... and she has no memories." Hisashi replied, as he wanted to keep this as short as possible, though he could practically hear Nightmare's thoughts on the other side of the line, she had to be thinking about what this meant for her and her vendetta against Celestia, something she couldn't have now since the object of her revenge had no idea how she had wronged Nightmare, "I also overheard your comment as the good doctor and I left the room, about how annoyed you were that she 'got everything'... like you never had the chance to have what she had. I can offer you a place where you can have everything she has."

...Please tell me you aren't offering to make me a member of HER family! Nightmare remarked, though Hisashi could practically feel the hatred in her voice, she hated Celestia with every fiber of her being, which meant that the girl that was in his home had done something incredibly hurtful to make the pony girl hate her like this, and while normally he would twist her into his pawn with this information, like he did to another, he saw another path.

"No, I'm offering to make you my daughter, to make you a Midoriya... yes, you'd have to share with Celestia, but you would have a loving family, which it's clear you've never had before." Hisashi said, where he was aware of the fact that he usually used this skill of his to talk people along the path he wanted them to follow or to convince them of a truth he knew, and that this time he was using it for a somewhat different purpose, and he could hear the silence on the other side, "Of course I do have a few requests to make, if you decide to take my offer: first of all, you won't mention that I'm All For One, or that you know Kurogiri or the good doctor, or that you know where one of my hideouts is located. Second, I want you to pretend to just be a four year old girl, an ordinary girl that is learning about the world, and not let the hatred and anger that's within you to cloud your mind. Third, maybe take on a new name, as 'Nightmare' is more like what a villain would have and you're just a young girl, so people would treat you differently for it... I was actually thinking of 'Selene'."

Anything else? Nightmare replied, her tone revealing that while she was trying to remain indifferent right now there was a part of her that was actually considering this, and that was confusing her more than she was willing to admit, though it did tell Hisashi more than the girl intended to tell him.

"Yes, actually: if you accept my offer I want you to make an attempt to actually enjoy yourself... to place your feelings towards Celestia on the back burner and focus on the here and now." Hisashi replied, because he didn't want a ball of hate and anger in his home, not when it could bother Inko, his precious angel, which was why he wanted Nightmare to know that if she took this path she had to make an attempt and that he would hold her to it for as long as she was part of the family, "You want what Celestia will be getting... I get it, I really do... but I want you to promise that you'll set aside your anger and hatred and just be a little girl, being able to enjoy all sorts of new things. If not, then I'll help you some other way."

I... I... I need some time to think about this. Nightmare said, though this time he could sense the confusion in her, part of her wanted nothing to do with Celestia and wanted to make her life miserable, while the other part was hung on the fact that she could finally get a taste of what the object of her rage had been given before they came to this country.

Hisashi told her that it was alright to take as much time as she needed, it was a life changing decision they were talking about after all, and told her to use Kurogiri's phone when she came to a decision, though as the call ended he could only imagine what the future held for him and his family.

Interlude: Decisions

Hisashi found that he got another call at about four in the morning, from the untraceable phone, so he made sure Inko was fast asleep before heading outside to answer the call, though he wasn't surprised to find that Nightmare had thought about the conditions he had given her previously.

"So, what did you decide?" Hisashi asked, because if she took his offer there were a few things he needed to do before his wife woke up, while at the same time he would need to contact the good doctor and arrange for him to bring Nightmare to the station where they would be taking Celestia, though if she declined the offer he would need to find her a place inside his darker organization.

I gave it some thought, and... well, I decided to take you up on your offer, even though the idea of being Celestia's sister sickened me a little. Nightmare replied, though at the same time Hisashi noted that there was more she wanted to say on the matter, in fact it sounded like she had been thinking about this since their talk yesterday and it must have kept her up for quite some time, which he would have to ask Kurogiri about, It's just... I want to be angry with her, for what happened in our past, but a part of me can't properly focus that anger and rage on someone who doesn't remember those events. So I want to see if I can get along with this version of her, even if it sickens me... and I guess that means I should start calling you 'father' now, right?

"Nothing would please me more, 'Selene', my wonderful 'daughter'... oh, and if 'father' is too much for the time being, you can always use 'dad'. Whatever works for you." Hisashi said, though he knew there was much to do now that there were two new members to the family, along with telling Inko about Selene, and he was fortunate to know of a house nearby that the owners were moving out of, a place with room for them and three kids, "I'll call the good doctor and set things up for you to be brought to his hospital, where the family and I will arrive to pick you up so we can head to the office to complete the adoption process."

Where I'm sure someone works for you and will get things squared away in no time? Nightmare, or Selene, inquired, as she knew who Hisashi was and suspected that he had all sorts of contacts, meaning there were all sorts of rules he could just break in a legal manner, before she sighed for a moment as she considered what she was doing, and the emotions she was going to be dealing with in the future, Well, I guess I'll leave you to your business... father.

Hisashi smiled for a moment as the call ended, though once that was done he placed two more calls, the first one was to the good doctor so they could use all of the scans and medical tests they had done on Selene when he first discovered her, as he intended on remaining true to his word. The second was to an ally that was in the public services, who he was using to keep a special young boy out of the light and out of the records, since having his information in the public would be disastrous for the future, but before that he used a voice changer app on his phone. It was purely to make sure none of his lesser allies could pinpoint who he was, in fact most of his allies these days almost never saw him, Garaki and Kurogiri were the only two he trusted with his true face and voice, which was three now with Selene. Of course he was waking the person on the other end up, but they were used to his calls coming at random and took notes of everything he had to say, as he wanted the pair processed with ease, even though part of the wait would be necessary when they got to the building.

He knew that Izuku would love his new siblings and would no doubt bond with them, though at the same time he was eager to see what sort of Quirks they developed, because Garaki was sure Selene would be able to manifest one and that meant Celestia had to be the same way. Then there was Izuku himself, as Hisashi was sure his son would gain a Quirk of his own at some point, which was eating him up because if it was a normal Quirk he could leave Izuku alone, but if it was something like his own Quirk then he needed to take it before someone realized what was going on. That was why he and the good doctor were keeping an eye on his son, as he cared for his son and didn't want harm to come to him, and if he got a Quirk like the one called 'Decay', which turned all sorts of things to dust if one placed all five fingers of a hand on the item or person that was their target, it would be a disaster. Sure, he had Quirks that would allow him to lull people to sleep and make them even forget things, but that would only clean up some of the effects, so he was hoping to avoid a nasty clean up, and even if Izuku ended up Quirkless he knew there were powers out there that he could take and give to his son, who would likely be more deserving than their current owner.

Once his own work was done, and he was satisfied with the plans he had sent in motion for tomorrow, Hisashi returned to his bed and went back to sleep for a time, since he knew that once the sun rose they would be quite busy with Celestia, and that wasn't counting when he introduced Selene to them.

When morning fully arrived Hisashi rose to meet it, getting ready like he usually did when he was home, though today he had something special planned that would change the family as a whole, but for the time being he focused on breakfast as Inko helped Celestia wash up. It was still amazing to him that the two girls could have arrived in two different places and one would have memories of whatever happened before someone found them, the other having no memories, it was something he couldn't stop thinking about since there was a mystery there. For now, however, he knew that revealing too much would be a bad thing, especially if All Might or certain members of the government found them, in fact taking them now meant the government would be deprived of their corruption, but it was hard to tell how they would take to the hero society that was part of the world. It even extended to whatever Quirks they got, because based on how corrupt a government was they would use talented children to do all sorts of nasty things, which really made him laugh at times, that he was the 'villain' when those on the heroes side could be even worse than he was.

Eventually he smiled as Izuku and Celestia joined him at the table, Inko smiling as she looked at all of them, especially when Celestia enjoyed the breakfast that was made for everyone, because this was worth fighting for, the happiness of his family, even if it meant continuing down the path of a villain.

After breakfast, and making sure everyone had a chance to wash up, Hisashi and Inko lead the pair outside and locked the door, he didn't want anyone to take their possessions, before getting into the vehicle that he owned, a black car that was large enough for him, Inko, and Izuku, and it had room for two others. It wasn't an impressive car, he didn't want to draw any unwanted attention to himself or his family, but it was designed to use a lower amount of gas than some of the other cars that were on the streets. Normally he didn't use such a thing, in fact he had Kurogiri warp him to and from, but this was far special occasions, even Inko preferred to walk, so he was the only one that bothered to use it, and it was a good way for him to get them to the hospital that Garaki worked at. He knew it was going to raise some questions, especially from Inko, and he was hoping that her trust in him, and her love, would cause her to see that he didn't tell her since he didn't want to worry her more than before.

"Honey, what are we doing here?" Inko asked, as she knew that Izuku wasn't due for another appointment for some time, plus Celestia had been bothered the entire time after she found her in the alley, though in the following moments she saw Garaki standing outside, waiting for someone to arrive, with a pony girl that was Izuku and Celestia's age standing near him.

"I didn't want to tell you until the good doctor had a chance to look over her. Just like you I found a girl in an alley, and she's just like Celestia." Hisashi replied, though at the same time he brought the car to a stop and opened the door, allowing the pair in back to come out for a moment as Inko walked over to his side, her eyes locked on the girl as she understood what he had been thinking when he discovered the mutant girl, "This is Selene, and the good doctor called me earlier to tell me that he's cleared her, just like he cleared Celestia when you brought her here yesterday. I was going to surprise you and Izuku, but we both had a surprise visitor show up... and don't worry, I was already planning on upgrading to a new place, so we'll have plenty of room for all five of us."

Inko smiled as she listened to her husband, as it was wild that one of them would encounter a lost girl in an alley and decide to adopt her into the family, but for both of them to have the same event happen, and come to the same conclusion, just put a smile on her face, as it just made her love her husband all the more.

"Hey there, I'm Celestia and this is Izuku. What's your name?" Celestia asked, as she was definitely interested in the girl that was in front of them, even though she and the boy next to her had no idea what the grown ups were talking about, but she had a good feeling about the girl, even though this was her first time meeting her.

"I'm... Selene. It's, um, nice to meet you two." Selene replied, where Hisashi was actually impressed, because she was either doing a good job at acting like her earlier anger and hatred didn't exist, and was bottling them up, or she had a mechanism in her that was suppressing those memories, much like the boy that he and the good doctor had worked on previously, but he said nothing on the matter, as she was doing quite well already.

Inko stood there for a moment as she approached the girls, who turned and looked at her, before she smiled and embraced both of them, along with Izuku, where it was plainly obviously that she loved the idea of adopting both into the family and that she wasn't about to leave either girl behind. Hisashi smiled, as he was pleased with the fact that his wife was willing to accept another child into the family, which meant that Celestia and Selene were going to become 'Celestia Midoriya' and 'Selene Midoriya'. It had a nice ring to it, he had to admit that fact to himself as he watched them, all while he could tell that the good doctor was eager to see what sort of Quirks the sisters manifested, just like he was eager to see their powers with his own eyes, as he had seen the scans of their bodies and agreed that both of them would manifest Quirks. At the same time he suspected that even if their Quirks were dangerous he wouldn't take either of them from his new daughters, but that was a bridge he would have to cross in the future, so for the time being he smiled and approached his new family.

There was still the paperwork to fill out, to make everything official, but he wasn't worried by that at all, allowing him to focus on his son and his new siblings, because there was a bright future ahead of them and he was eager to see everything that happened with new family.

Growing Up: A New Home

After spending a bit of time in the adoption building, finalizing the adoption of the two girls and making sure that it was all good in the eyes of the law, officially making them Celestia and Selene Midoriya, Hisashi and Inko lead the sisters and Izuku back to the car, as there was something else he had planned for the day. Inko found that the journey in the car was back in the direction of their house, where her husband made sure to carefully move through the city, even stopping once since he spotted a hero fighting a villain ahead of them. This was due to the fact that he didn't want to get involved, which was easy to do since a number of heroes were warding off the area to keep all of the civilians safe, though at the same time he, much like Izuku, had a habit of studying Quirks and those that were using them. Of course his reasons were for tracking down any and all potential allies to contact Kurogiri about, while at the same time Izuku was silently taking mental notes about what they were seeing, as he really liked Quirks, something Hisashi knew his son had inherited from him.

The family spent a bit of time observing the villain, who seemed to have a giant Quirk, being beaten by the hero on patrol, none of them could get a good look from where the car had stopped, before Hisashi got them underway once more, only to come to a stop at a house that was down the road from their apartment.

"I've been looking at other properties in my spare time, and when we both decided to adopt our lovely girls into the family I knew we'd need a new place to live." Hisashi explained, which was partly true, the latter part about the increase to his little family definitely required them moving to a new residence, while the lie was in him looking at properties in his spare time, but Inko seemed perfectly fine with that knowledge, causing him to focus on heading inside, "This was the first one that caught my eye, as it has four rooms, two bedrooms, a kitchen, and everything else we could possibly need, plus there's a small garage for us to put the car and your bicycle. I didn't want to go too far, since I know Izuku's friend Katsuki lives nearby and moving too far away would inconvenience everyone, plus it would make it hard for all of our kids to make friends."

As they walked into the house, and used the stairs to reach the upper level, Selene noted that the house was like what her new father had described to them, there was plenty of room for everyone and she could see where the master bedroom was located, along with the other three, one for each of them. She also noticed that the house seemed empty, which meant that it was definitely for sale and the current owners were letting prospective buyers envision themselves in this space, and she had to imagine that it worked quite well, especially with her brother and sister. Part of her still despised the fact that she was going to be living with Celestia and acting like they were loving sisters, but it was overshadowed by how innocent and kind the other girl was, in fact it wasn't long before Celestia grabbed her arm and beckoned for her to follow her and Izuku to one of the rooms. From what she could see there was more than enough room in the smaller rooms, as in she was sure that the normal bedrooms were more than enough for whatever the more mature people were called, where Selene told herself not to address anyone as 'foals' or the other equine related terms.

While she and her siblings did that, however, she could tell that their parents were discussing how they could afford such a place, though she was sure their father was going to mention something about a raise at work, or whatever lie he was going to make to ensure this was totally believable.

From what Selene gathered there would be a bed in each room, where their parents were planning on adding a desk as well, meaning it was easy for her to see that Inko was taking this seriously, that she was actually considering moving to this place, even though she did love her apartment, or at least she assumed so. She honestly didn't care which of the rooms was hers, but she could see that Izuku was interested in such a thing, while Celestia didn't seem to have a preference, each bedroom was identical in terms of size and space, so there was nothing for them to fight over. Another thing she determined was that their rooms were basically up to them on what was inside them, based on what she was hearing from their parents, though she had no idea what to put inside such a space, something that she might discover in due time. Izuku also asked Celestia about the items she might want inside her room and the other sister replied that she had no idea what to do in that regard, but right now it wasn't something they had to worry about since they weren't moving in right now.

After checking out the house Hisashi and Inko brought them outside and locked the door, since that was part of things, and returned to the car, where the siblings found that there were a number of other houses that Hisashi wanted to show them, but Celestia and Selene noticed that none of them seemed to match the first one.

Eventually they headed back to the apartment and Selene noticed that there really wasn't enough room for Izuku, herself, and Celestia, there were only two rooms in the entire space, which confirmed why Hisashi was so interested in purchasing a new place for all of them. Of course their parents went to talk about it in their room, since it was an important conversation for them to have, while Izuku showed his new sisters to his room, where they confirmed that he was definitely an All Might fan, he had a decent amount of figurines around them. In addition to that he had what appeared to be posters that were all from events that the hero had been too or had taken part in, and when Izuku showed them the computer the sisters found that there was a wallpaper of the hero on it, showing them his love for the buff hero. It was painfully clear that Izuku loved All Might far more than anyone else, none of the other heroes even came close based on what the sisters were seeing, and he also liked to play a video on the computer that showed the buff hero saving a bunch of people from a burning building with a smile on his face, his trademark Selene guessed.

"I can't wait for you two to learn more about heroes, so we can compare favorites and their Quirks." Izuku remarked, which was just further confirmation that he adored the people who put their lives on the line to save people and stop villains from causing havoc, before he stopped for a moment as he realized that all three of them were the same age, something that was followed by a smile appearing on his face, "Oh, I cannot wait until our Quirks manifest... I can only imagine what we might get, especially you two! I bet you guys will have awesome Quirks that will rival All Might's, or maybe Endeavor's."

"Oh, I wouldn't be too sure of that." Celestia replied, as she didn't share her new brother's thought that she would have a very strong Quirk whenever it manifested, which seemed to be soon since Izuku seemed to believe that it would happen in the near future, but it did make her wonder what sort of power she'd unlock.

Selene remained silent as she listened to that, because she had no idea how much of Celestia's power had been sealed by the magic that had brought them to this strange world, and that meant there was a chance her solar power could manifest at any given moment, which would be utterly disastrous in her eyes. Of course there was a chance that neither of them had their powers from their home world, as in neither of their magic would be available until they found a way back home, so it was possible that the only powers they might have access to would be the Quirks they might awaken. She honestly doubted she would have anything powerful, given that her nature was to play second fiddle to Celestia, but at the same time Selene guessed they would have to wait and see if they would manifest Quirks. This did cause her to realize how nice it was that Hisashi was All For One, because of his connections she realized it would be easy for him to find Quirks for them, but that was something to worry about in the future, since for now it was mostly them focusing on being a family.

As it turned out Inko, despite loving her apartment, agreed with Hisashi, they needed to move to a larger area to ensure that all of them had space and wouldn't be crapped up together, something that caused their father to arrange for the purchase of the first house they had seen, since that was the one they both wanted. What surprised the siblings was that when the next morning came around their parents told them that each of them would have their own rooms soon, because last night Izuku and Selene slept on two different sides of Izuku's bed while Celestia was given the couch. This was good news, since it meant none of them had to share a room, though it also meant that after breakfast Izuku and his sisters had to start packing up the All Might items that were in his bedroom, since there wasn't anything for Celestia or Selene to pack up. In addition to that Hisashi told all of them that they would make sure to get them new outfits and anything else they wanted, since it was wrong to let them have nothing, and Selene knew he was serious, he really loved his family and would do anything for them, of that she had no doubt.

After breakfast Hisashi and Inko used the car to get back to their new residence, allowing them to take the first of the items into the new house, though at the same time Inko pointed out the rooms for the siblings, since she knew that they had no idea who wanted which room, so the closest to the master bedroom was Selene's, the next was Izuku's, and then Celestia's at the end.

"This weekend we'll go shopping and get some of the essentials for your rooms, and come Monday we'll make sure to enroll you two with Izuku." Hisashi said, which would be a good thing for the girls, because forcing them to remain at home for a long time would only cause problems further down the line, so going with their brother and meeting other kids would help them form new bonds, and potentially even find a trigger that would reveal one or both of their Quirks, "There you'll be able to meet new kids and even make friends, even see some of the Quirks that others have manifested... maybe even see one of the kids awaken their Quirk for the first time."

"I know it'll be scary, but you don't have to worry, since there will be staff there to help you get adjusted to the new area, and all of the other kids." Inko added, as the preschool that Izuku went to was well respected and the staff members were good with kids, regardless if they had Quirks or not, though such a thing made her a little eager to see what sort of Quirks each of her children would manifest in the future, as she was sure all of them would manifest one at some point, "And don't worry, I'll be with you on the way to and from the preschool, so you won't have to be nervous about meeting new people or being overwhelmed by new sights... I'll be there to help you out."

Despite everything she had been through, before coming to this world, Selene found herself smiling with Izuku and Celestia, she really was eager to get a chance at a seemingly normal life with her siblings, instead of the anger and resentment that had given birth to her existence, and it only made her eager to see what the future had in store for them.

Growing Up: Preschool

Celestia, Selene, and Izuku found that their parents weren't kidding, they spent the weekend mostly at home, the new one so they could get familiar with their new surroundings, but they did their best to help their parents move the items from the apartment to their new residence. For the most part it was just Hisashi and Inko moving items to and from, but they left a couple of the boxes in places and left instructions for the children to move the items, like dishes and clothing, just to make sure they were involved in moving things into the new house. None of them complained about that, since they knew that it was best to leave some of the heavier things to their parents, plus it gave Celestia and Selene a chance to see Inko's Quirk in action for a couple of moments, when she caught something and floated it over to her. As it turned out her Quirk was the power of telekinesis, or at least the ability to attract small items with her hands, even though it took multiple motions with a hand to pull an item over to her, which meant she likely never trained it.

Of course Hisashi didn't show them his ability to breathe fire, as that was the Quirk he had picked to tell Inko about since he was hiding his true identity from her, mostly because neither of them had the citizen license to use their Quirks in their job, a fact that Selene found to be strange.

He explained that most of the civilians didn't use their Quirks, or weren't allowed to unless they had a license to use their abilities, so if someone wanted to use their power in, say, a construction company they had to acquire one of the civilian licenses to legally be allowed to wield their Quirk. Heroes had their own licenses, to be able to wield and do battle with their Quirks, and without either of those licenses it was considered illegal to use a Quirk, and there were other rules that they had to know for the future, since there was no telling what powers they might obtain. Selene got the impression that her father, the AFO part of him, disapproved of the whole hero society and was actively searching for ways to improve society, all while understanding the information that their father was trying to tell them about. At the same time she also understood that this didn't sit well with others and there might be more people working in the shadows to change society, but did her best to not let on that she knew more than her siblings, since that would spoil the secret she was hiding.

Hisashi also added another bit of information for them, that there were support heroes that needed licenses to do battle, but since they created, maintained, and improved support items for other heroes, like items to increase their power or even make suits for heroes to wear, they also needed a license to be able to work on existing support items.

"I get it: neither of you need your Quirk for your jobs, so neither of you bothered to get Civilian Licenses." Celestia remarked, where Selene nodded her head in agreement, they had thought of the same thing at the same time, though at the same time she realized that their mother was using her Quirk for just moving small things every now and then, something that was fully within her rights, before she sighed, "Just more to learn about in school, I guess."

Selene didn't have much else to add to that, she understood it as well, though Izuku either didn't understand it or did and had no words to add to the talk, though it was good information to have for the future, since none of them knew about all of this stuff, even though there was no telling when it would become important to them. She also had to admit that this was far nicer than she had thought it would be, as having a family was an unknown for her, especially since she had been fueled by Luna's opinions and emotions towards her sister, but now she had the power to form her own bonds. Having her own room was nice as well, since it left her alone with her thoughts, plus having her own clothes was a nice comfort, where she found that her choice was more along the lines of night colors and Celestia, as she expected, went with more daytime colors. She honestly wasn't surprised by that fact, in fact Selene was expecting some portion of Celestia's sun nature to remain at some point, but part of her was hoping that none of Celestia's solar powers manifested.

When Monday morning finally arrived both Celestia and Selene found that there were light blue shirts for them to wear over their bodies, like a coat or something, that had a yellow star with a white center on the left side of the chest area, something Izuku was wearing for preschool. Since it seemed to be a requirement of the preschool the sisters slipped on their new bits of clothing, making them and their brother look like a trio, though once everyone was ready to go Inko smiled as she lead all of them outside and brought them to the preschool, while Hisashi went to work. This allowed them to look at the world that was around them, seeing all sorts of people walking around, some normal, a few mutants, and a number with clear signs that they had specific Quirks, demonstrating the variety that was available in this world. Like one of them happened to be a guy with a dog head, and possibly more animal parts they couldn't see, while some people had wings, horns, tail, and all sorts of other changes that were linked to their Quirk, which was incredibly interesting to see.

Eventually they reached the building that was their preschool, where Celestia and Selene found a number of other kids that were their age being dropped off by their parents, and one Izuku pointed out to them as they entered the building, a boy with spiky ash blond hair, Katsuki Bakugo as they learned.

Inside the room that they were joining, which was Izuku's and Katsuki's, the sisters found a number of kids that were eager to meet both of them, such as a boy with a wide smile and slightly longer fingers than a normal person, a kid with a buzz cut who had a pair of red wings on his back, and all sorts of other kids. Most of them appeared to be perfectly normal at a quick glance, but it was clear that many of them already had their Quirks, as a few seemed to be talking about their powers and how happy they were that they weren't Quirkless, as if they were already focused on being heroes. It showed the sisters just how ingrained the topic was in society, where kids were influenced to be heroes just by watching and seeing existing ones in action, much like how their brother was fascinated by All Might and hoped to be like his idol at one point. Neither of them knew how good the large fingers Quirk would be for hero work, it seemed kind of lame if Selene was being honest, but for the time being both sisters remained silent as they joined the class, finding that many seemed to be staring at them.

The staff members, their teachers, were a young pair that were likely fresh out of high school, a lady wearing a pale shirt with a pink apron over it, who had brown hair that reached her neck, while the other was a young man that was the same age and had short coal black hair as he wore a blue sweater with a yellow apron over it.

"Class, we have some new arrivals for you to meet: Celestia and Selene Midoriya, Izuku's new sisters." the lady stated, where she gestured to them with one of her hands, causing the pair to walk forward and find that the other kids were definitely far more interested in both of them, especially since Selene was a mutant and she was sure Celestia was getting attention due to her hair color.

"Sure, they might be amazing, but I've got a feeling today's the big day." a voice said, causing the sisters to see that it was just Katsuki, he seemed to be under the impression that he would be manifesting his Quirk today, why neither of them knew and neither of them cared for his reasoning for thinking of such a thing, and there was a smile on his face, "I'm going to get a Quirk that will blow you both out of the water!"

Selene decided that she didn't like him, as he seemed like an arrogant kid who might become worse with time, especially in a world like this, though Celestia didn't seem to mind as she joined Izuku, causing her to mentally sigh as she followed after her siblings and glanced at the other kids. Fortunately it seemed like most of them were used to Katsuki's words, like he was a leader of sorts for the kids when the two adults were busy with something else, a chosen or self-appointed leader she had to guess, but at least it looked like there wasn't much for them to worry about. Selene and Celestia discovered that most of their time would be spent talking and playing with the other children, using toys or gesturing with their limbs, and the pair of teachers had little lessons for them to take part in so they developed the necessary skills to make connections with all sorts of other people while they grew up. It was actually quite nice as Selene discovered, even if it seemed like many liked her due to her pony aspects, but she had to admit that the positive attention was better than what she was expecting, and some of the other students even wanted to brush her tail and hair.

Based on what she was seeing as the morning ticked by both she and Celestia were actually the focus of the other kids, due to the fact that they were new to the class no doubt, but neither seemed to mind, in fact they liked being accepted despite this being their first day in the preschool, before the peace was shattered.

"Oh wow. Is it happening?" one of the other kids, the red winged one who seemed to be one of Katsuki's closest friends, or maybe even more like a minion as Selene thought about how the boy seemed to be acting, stated, which was when Selene, Celestia, and the others turned their heads towards the ash blond boy in question as he held his hands out, causing them to see that sparks seemed to be appearing above his palms, like little explosions.

"Oh yeah! It's totally happening!" Katsuki replied, with what had to be the widest smile he could manage right now, especially when he heard the teachers mention that this was a flashy Quirk and was no doubt suited for hero work, something that put an idea in his mind that Selene was sure was going to shape his entire personality for years to come, all while he held both of his hands out for the others could see his power in action, "My Quirk is awesome!"

"Kacchan, you're so lucky." Izuku said, as this was definitely an amazing Quirk and he was eager to learn more about it in the future, learning about it while his friend did the same thing, and it was easy for him to see that everyone else was eager to see more of Katsuki in the future, before he suddenly felt hot and noticed that many of the others were the same way all of a sudden.

Selene discovered what it was almost instantly, she knew it far better than anyone else, as it seemed like the explosions that had come from Katsuki's palms had, somehow, triggered a sort of awakening in Celestia, because she could feel the familiar presence of the solar magic her sister was known for. That thought was due to the fact that a small orb of sun energy was now resting above her hand, in fact it was like a small marble, to show that her control over her magic was far lower than what she had back in their home world, and yet there was no mistaking the power in her hand. In the next moment Selene found that Celestia's focus was disrupted by something in her mind, though that was when alabaster scales started to grow on her arms and legs, in fact it seemed like her entire body was being affected by whatever was going on. Celestia growled as she fell to her knees for a moment, where Selene, Izuku, and the others watched as her hands and feet turned into claws, a pair of scaly wings grew out of her back, without her attire shredding, as a scaly tail grew out of her spine, and her head took on a new bestial form, her teeth sharpening into points.

This came as a surprise to Selene, that Celestia had unlocked the power to turn into a dragon, one that walked on four legs like what she and her sister had seen back in their home world, something that came as a surprise to Celestia before she passed out and her head touched the floor.

"What... What did we just see? Two different Quirks in a single body?" the man commented, while at the same time the lady seemed to be in the middle of pulling out her phone so she could contact their mother, though he also noted that Selene might have awakened her own Quirk and had yet to realize it, given the vampire-like fangs he was sure weren't there a few moments ago.

As Selene rushed to her sister's side, because she was actually worried about Celestia, she did notice that Katsuki now had a frown on his face, because Celestia had unknowingly upstaged him on a day that he intended to make about himself and this meant they were going to be in his crosshairs for the foreseeable future, though this only made her wonder what this development might mean for them and their new family.

Growing Up: Doctor Visit

After Celestia's transformation it wasn't long before Inko and Hisashi arrived, where they found the alabaster dragon that was one of their daughters sleeping on a bed, while at the same time Selene and Izuku were standing nearby, worried about her since neither of them had been expecting this to happen. With that in mind Hisashi arranged for them to see the good doctor almost immediately, and once that call was made he gently lifted Celestia and placed her in the back of the car, while at the same time Inko signed all three of the kids out for the rest of the day. Once everything was in order, even though it was clear they were going to be the talk of the preschool for quite some time, the siblings joined their exhausted sibling in the back of the car while their parents climbed into the front. Both of them were clearly worried about this discovery, even if they were also surprised by the awakening of Celestia's Quirks, something that caught Hisashi's attention, due to his secret, but for the time being he focused on the road that was ahead of them.

Selene kept thinking about it, Celestia had awakened the power to call on the sun's power, her birthright as the Alicorn of the Sun, something she had been hoping her sister wouldn't be able to call upon for a number of years, and yet here it was, almost as if it was taunting her, but she focused on Celestia and making sure she was alright.

When they arrived at Garaki's hospital Selene found that the good doctor and one of his nurses was waiting for them, not that she was surprised since her father had called him to set up this appointment, and it wasn't long before everyone was moving towards the building, Celestia on one of the stretchers. Once they were inside the hospital Garaki had the nurse set Celestia down in one of the scanners and had the rest of the family wait in one of the rooms, as he needed to perform a few tests, just to be sure she was fine. Following that they brought her back to the room that the rest of the family was in, which was around the time that she started to wake up, groaning as she picked herself up and realized that she was no longer in the preschool, and, more importantly, that her body had been changed. Garaki informed all of them that this was most likely one of the transformation based Quirks, usually involving the ability to transform into another form, as he had heard of a few heroes and villains that could transform into animals, and assured them that this wasn't permanent.

"Most people with this type of power have a way to reverse the transformation, the same way they activated it, so I would assume that you just have to focus on reverting for it to happen." Garaki commented, though at the same time he was very interested in the tale that he gained from the family, especially since dragon Quirks were incredibly rare, he was only aware of one other in all of Japan, but then there was the fact that Celestia had two different Quirks, "As for your sun based Quirk, well... I'll be honest, I've never heard of someone being able to do such a thing, seemingly wielding the power of the sun's power itself. Forgive my astonishment, but this is the first time I've heard of someone having two different Quirks, as most either inherit a Quirk from their parents or merge the two into a new Quirk."

"So, just focus on my base form." Celestia said, where she flexed her wings a little, totally surprised by how easy it was to use her new appendages, before she closed her eyes for a moment, allowing Selene and the rest of the family to see that she was trying to revert back to how she had been before the sudden transformation, only for nothing to happen, "Nothing."

"Your Quirk is fresh and your body isn't used to having access to it's power, so I would assume you'll know how to switch back later, likely sometime tomorrow." Garaki stated, though at the same time he helped the transformed girl down onto the floor, where he noticed that she walked as if she was familiar with walking on all fours, which he assumed was part of her Quirk, before he turned towards Selene for a moment, "Selene, why don't you get on the table and let me look at you... it looks like Celestia isn't the only one that awakened a Quirk today."

Selene had been so focused on making sure her sister was fine that she hadn't noticed the change in herself, and as she sat on the medical bed Garaki tapped her pair of sharpened teeth, which felt like fangs, before he had her remove the preschool shirt, which was over her actual shirt, which was when he made another discovery, there were tiger stripes on her arms and legs. They weren't black stripes, like she had learned from looking at the pictures of animals, rather they seemed to be more white colored, no doubt because her natural body color was dark, more so than Luna's own, and as she became aware of the fact that the stripes existed something in her changed. She watched as her hands sharpened into claws and her hooves also shifted, splitting and turning into paws, before she found that her fur shifted color and both her ears and tail followed suit, shifting into those of a tiger. In that moment Selene understood that she and Celestia were similar, both of them had a transformation Quirk, though unlike her sister she was able to remain awake and not get knocked out by the change, but she did find that she had to set her hands on the ground, like she was back to being on all fours, but given what the good doctor had said Selene knew she'd be back to normal in no time.

"Hm, another transformation Quirk... very interesting." Garaki said, though he did note the fact that the two fangs he had tapped previously were still slightly longer in this form, even though Selene's tiger head had definitely sharpened her teeth, making her look like she was a tiger despite being a mutant, which only raised more questions in his mind, "Well, you'll be back to normal in no time, just like your sister... the first time is always the most tricky."

As Selene nodded, it sounded reasonable to her, Izuku was practically bouncing at the thought of manifesting his Quirk and joining his sisters in being able to learn about their powers, while at the same time she noted that Garaki might have more to say and decided that it was best to not overload them. While Inko leaned forward, since she was slightly worried about both of her daughters, one of the good doctor's nurses came in to see if Garaki needed help, where Selene noticed that it was a young adult mutant girl, as she wore a pink set of clothing for her job, but she had a pair of cat ears on her head, a black cat tail, and faintly glowing eyes. The reason this was important to Selene was due to the fact that she smiled and made contact with Izuku, softly telling him that his Quirk would come in time, before the tiger girl watched as the cat girl nurse seemed to lose her cat features and rubbed her eyes for a time. As that happened Izuku gained a pair of cat ears and a cat tail, but just before he realized what was going on Hisashi lightly touched his son's shoulder and the Quirk disappeared for just a second, as not a moment later he gently rested a hand on the nurse's shoulder and her ability returned, restoring her before anyone realized what had happened.

Only she, Hisashi, and Garaki understood what had happened, and Hisashi had a sad look on his face as he gently touched his son again, removing the Quirk that had suddenly manifested, confirming to Selene that it was dangerous for her brother to have it, but she pretended not to see all that happen.

Following their visit to the hospital, where they found that Katsuki's parents were bringing their son in to make sure he was safe with his new Quirk, before they registered it with the officials, the family returned to the car and Hisashi took them back home, figuring that taking the rest of the day off would be worth it. Celestia and Selene spent the afternoon getting used to their new Quirks, while also making sure not to damage anything with their claws, and also tail and wings in Celestia's case, while at the same time Izuku smiled and studied their new bodies, curious as to what sort of powers their Quirks gave them, especially Celestia's sun Quirk. Selene found that there was no sign of the sun power as the sun itself lowered, which she just attributed to the fact that her sister was too young to understand the other special power she had awakened today, but this did make her make a mental note to keep an eye on her sister in the future. The other thing that happened was that both of them seemed to get a handle on their transformation Quirks, slowly figuring out how to revert back to their original forms, and while it took them a few hours to return to being bipedal it showed their parents that they were quite skilled.

By the time night arrived, and everyone had dinner, both of the sisters had figured out how to use their new Quirks, which impressed Hisashi since most of those who unlocked a transformation power had to go quite a while before being able to gain the ability to return to their original forms, but as her siblings went to bed Selene followed her father outside, who put his phone in his pocket.

"Selene, we will be returning to the good doctor, as he has information that is better left known by only a few people... as in him, you, me, and Kurogiri." Hisashi said, where Selene watched as a familiar portal opened up behind him, which she knew was Kurogiri's Quirk at work, and she followed him inside before they stepped out into what appeared to be a hidden area of the hospital, with a bunch of tubes, wires, and who knew what else, "Good doctor, you said that there was more to Selene than just her newfound tiger Quirk?"

"Yes, her fangs before her sudden transformation were different from a tiger's. They're more akin to the fangs that one would see from a vampire, beings who drink blood to survive." Garaki stated, though at the same time he reached onto the terminal bench that rested nearby and Selene found that he had what appeared to be a small pouch filled with a red liquid, blood she realized, that he must have set aside earlier, before he handed it to her, "They're also said to be able to boost their abilities by drinking blood, such as increased strength, agility, and other aspects, so I figured that we could test and see what happens when you drink blood... if it helps this is from that Katsuki boy."

Selene looked at the pouch for a moment, as she wasn't totally sure how to drink it since this wasn't something she was used to, before shrugging as she opened the top a little and held it up like she was drinking one of the sodas that she had seen a few people drinking before. As she expected there was a coppery taste to the liquid, and maybe a little sweetness that had to be from her Quirk, and she lowered the pouch and sealed it as she let her power do whatever it was supposed to do, where she felt a strange warmth wash over her. Hisashi watched as Selene focused on her arms and legs for a moment, kicking and punching at the empty air for a time as she tested and confirmed the theory, it seemed that drinking blood allowed her to boost her natural abilities, but that was when they discovered something they weren't expecting to find. There was a crackle coming from her palms, where Selene stopped for a moment and her eyebrows immediately raised for a moment as she found that she was reproducing Katsuki's Quirk from earlier that day, the little explosions they had seen before Celestia had her little episode.

Hisashi was surprised by this, because he and the good doctor had been sure that Selene's other Quirk was 'Vampire', and it sure looked like that was the case, but her version of the Quirk was different than they were expecting, something that was followed by him glancing at Garaki, who nodded.

"It's not 'Vampire'... rather, it might be 'Blood Singularity'." Garaki commented, though as they watched Selene for a time the trio found that the common type of blood that was in the pouch, as Katsuki was Blood Type A, only lasted about five minutes right now, and when it ran it's course Selene lost the power to use his Quirk, but that made him wonder about things as the girl sat down nearby, "I wonder if you can gain full usage of someone's Quirk by taking in enough of their blood... would you be able to fully use Katsuki's Quirk if you ingested enough of his blood? Would you be able to do push the limits of how long you can boost your body by constantly drinking blood, turning a five minute limit into half an hour or even longer? It makes one wonder how many Quirks you might be able to add to your arsenal... could it be a few, or could it be endless?"

"Good doctor, could we get some of Nine's blood? I think Hydra would fit her as a good cover Quirk." Hisashi said, because he and Garaki were doing all sorts of experiments in figuring out how many Quirks one's body could hold, though it was also to see if it was possible to create an artificial version of his Quirk, something they didn't need to do anymore, especially since the experiment was mostly a failure.

Garaki understood his partner's desire, as society might shun Selene if they learned about her blood Quirk, so Hisahi was going to see if they could help her unlock a new Quirk and have that take the official place of her second Quirk, while playing that the fangs were part of her new tiger powers.

"So, I have to ask: what did you take from my brother?" Selene asked, as she suspected she knew what it was already, since she had overheard the power of Hisashi's All For One Quirk and had seen her brother take someone's Quirk on accident, so before they went home she figured she would ask the question in a somewhat private area.

"A near perfect copy of my Quirk... he really inherited my power, and it's too dangerous for him to use." Hisashi replied, to which he held a hand towards the good doctor and Garaki handed over a cylinder that seemed to be a special container of sorts, where Selene watched as a dark swirling object, matching the color of Izuku's hair, appeared inside it, which he then handed to Garaki, who safely stored it away in a special safe, "Yes, this would leave him Quirkless, but I'm going to search for the perfect replacement for him... I'm sure there's someone out there who has the perfect Quirk for my son, and doesn't deserve the power that they have been given."

Selene nodded, because while she felt sorry for Izuku, since there was no telling how long it would take their father to track down such a Quirk, she understood that such a power could be traced back to her father and he wanted to hide himself for as long as he could, something that only made her interested in what the future held for them now.

Growing Up: Terrible News

Following the awakening of their Quirks both Celestia and Selene found that they had to attend another class in their new preschool, one where they and all of the other children would be taught some of the basics on how to control the powers they had awakened not that long ago. It was designed purely to ensure that none of them harmed themselves with their new powers, like how Katsuki could create little explosions from his hands, which the sisters realized seemed to be coming from the palms of his hands, from his sweat. Selene had a better understanding of his Quirk since she had tested it out back in Garaki's secret lab, when she was testing out her other Quirk, the 'Vampire' one that both her father and the good doctor were in agreement on, it was better hidden since people distrusted others with a blood Quirk. Right now the rest of the kids assumed that since she was Celestia's sister she, too, had a second Quirk, though for the time being she was playing it like it was a hard Quirk to use, since her father was preparing some blood samples from someone called 'Nine'.

From what she could tell Nine had an interesting power and both her father and the good doctor felt it might be better if it was in her hands, without using the All For One Quirk to take it from him, which had to be why Hisashi showed up with what looked like a small juice box.

"Dr. Tsubasa thought you might have problems with your Quirk, so he made some special Quirk medicine for you." Hisashi said, using the good doctor's alias, a name that was known to the public since 'Garaki' was only known to him and his close allies, plus Selene thanks to how she entered his life, so many knew the good doctor's name and accepted that there were a few people who had trouble using their Quirks after they manifest, "Said you should only need it for a few days, and once you have some idea of what to do you'll be able to do it on your own... just be sure to drink all of it, Selene."

Selene nodded, even though she could sense Katsuki chuckling and pointing at her for this, since he seemed to believe that he was better than everyone, before taking the juice box and drank all of it, where she confirmed that it was definitely a bit of blood and felt another power surging to life inside her, a sensation that was similar to what she felt when she discovered she could use Katsuki's Quirk. Once she was done with the juice box Selene returned to the other kids who had unlocked their Quirks with a smile on her face, where she tapped into the new power and created a small sapphire blue sea serpent that seemed to emerge from her right wrist. It appeared that she could control where it came out from, like her back, a leg, an arm, or even the front of her body, though since she had little experience with this Quirk it came as no surprise that the serpent was a tiny thing, roughly the size of her arm based on what Selene was seeing. She understood why her father and the good doctor thought that this Quirk would be better in her hands, because from what she could see this Quirk had a lot of potential, because with a single thought she could have the serpent attack or defend, causing her to smile.

The other interesting thing they discovered came when Selene and Celestia were told to use their transformation Quirks, as Selene was able to utilize both Tiger and Hydra at the same time, something that came as a surprise to the other kids, while at the same time Celestia found that she was unable to use both of hers at the same time.

"Wow, you have two Quirks and can only use one at a time? Talk about worthless." Katsuki stated, as if believing that he was the superior one in this situation, which told Selene that he was taking their caretakers' words to heart, that he had a great destiny ahead of him with his 'awesome' Quirk, which was what they told all of the other children.

"Don't listen to him, Celestia. Sunshine and Dragon are awesome Quirks." Izuku said, because while he felt that everyone had an amazing Quirk, and he often thought about them while he was watching heroes and people going about their days, he knew that both of his elder sister's Quirks, as she certainly seemed like the older sibling of them all, were awesome, far more than simple wings and long fingers, "Even if you can only use one at a time, that doesn't make you any less awesome. And Selene, Tiger and Hydra are just as impressive... I'm jealous, both of you are equally amazing. I honestly can't wait to see what sort of Quirk I manifest!"

"Quit dreaming, Izuku. There's no way you can overcome your sisters." the boy with the red wings replied, though it wasn't much of a surprise since he was one of Katsuki's friends, who seemed to be against Izuku for some odd reason, but that fact didn't stop Celestia and Selene's brother from imagining what sort of Quirk he'd manifest.

Selene honestly felt sorry for her brother, as his power had already manifested and their father had taken it to both keep him safe and to make sure heroes didn't come for him because of what his Quirk had been, but she also understood why their father had done what he did. She also couldn't deny how exciting the power of her Tiger Quirk was, how fast she could move and how good her reflexes could be if she trained herself, like she was a huntress in training or something, which only made her eager to see what she could do in the future. And then there was Hydra, a versatile Quirk that had the capability to be a defensive power or an offensive power, something she was looking forward to training so she could see what it was truly capable of, meaning she needed more of Nine's blood, which Selene was sure her father could provide. Such a thing made her wonder how many Quirks her Blood Singularity could grant her, as in did she have a limit and need to discard the ones she didn't want, or could it be endless with her being able to copy any Quirk, the potential was endless.

She also thought about Celestia, as she was quick to defend their brother when the red winged boy talked down to him, a vast difference in comparison to how she acted with Luna, which was the whole reason Selene existed since that darkness gave her life, and yet she was willing to watch her sister defend their brother with a smile, as it filled her with happiness to see such a change in Celestia.

When the first day of the weekend arrived, however, Hisashi got a call and brought the family back to the hospital that the good doctor owned, something that told Selene that it was time to break the news to Izuku, even though she hoped that it was only for a short time and could be chalked up to a new employee messing up. Her brother and sister seemed to know how important this visit was, as Celestia was keeping a calm face while Izuku was nearly bouncing in his seat, while at the same time their mother was worried about what this could mean for her family. Hisashi also appeared to be worried, even though inside he was as calm as he could be, because this was what he and Garaki had come up with while he searched for a perfect Quirk to replace what his son had manifested earlier this week. Selene could tell that he was actually sad by what he had to do, because this could shatter Izuku's dreams in an instant, and that he was forcing himself to stand behind his harsh decision to take Izuku's Quirk from him, even if it benefited them all in the end.

Eventually Garaki entered the room and set one of the scans on the wall that was on his left, to the right of the family, like he was studying the information in real time, instead of having fabricated a total lie over the last couple of days to convince the family of what he and Hisashi had come up with, before he sighed.

"I will be blunt: Izuku, it would be best if you gave up on being a hero." Garaki stated, where he gave them the old doctor routine he was known for, someone who had seen a lot of things over the years and had to let down all sorts of people, as while his focus was on Quirks he also worked as an actual doctor when it was required.

"Doctor, you mean something is wrong?" Inko asked, as she couldn't believe it, she refused to believe it, while Izuku just sat there with a stunned look on his face as he dropped his action figure of All Might, the toy one that was designed to be in all sorts of rough situations, which landed on the floor, because this wasn't what she wanted for her son, "All of the other kids in his class have manifested their Quirks by now, and Izuku... well, he's the only one that hasn't yet."

"Yes, I know. I have looked over all of the kids from his class, after all." Garaki commented, which was the truth, he was well trusted among the public and many brought their children to him so he could make sure they were okay after their Quirks manifested, though that was followed by him letting out another sigh as he faced the family, "Remind me, both of you are of the fourth generation, correct? Your Quirks, I mean."

Inko nodded and told him that she dabbled in attracting objects to her, usually small ones since she didn't train her Quirk at all, while she gently beckoned with her hand and collected her son's toy, which was when Hisashi, who was going along with the plan, told the doctor that he could breathe fire every now and then, as that was the Quirk he told Inko that he had.

"Right, that's what I thought. By rights most Quirks will manifest when one is four years old, but there are cases where they can manifest sooner, and it'll either be a Quirk from one of your parents or a combination of the two." Garaki stated, which was information that the sisters had learned since manifesting their Quirks, and Izuku had learned the same at the same time that they had done, before he raised a hand and pointed to the x-ray of someone's foot, which seemed to be sized to match Izuku's, "However, the indicator that determines if one will have a Quirk in the first place is all in the joints of the pinky toe, which is a part of the body that most people don't use at all... people call those parts 'vestigial'... and people who don't have the extra joint deviate from the 'standard mold', meaning they'll have Quirks. Izuku, however, has the extra joint, which in this day and age is quite rare and is known as being part of the 'standard mold', meaning he doesn't have a Quirk and is thus 'Quirkless'. I'm sorry to deliver such terrible news, but this is the unfortunate truth I must deliver to you today."

As Selene expected Izuku was shattered, shaken by the fact that he was one of the few people in his generation that would be without a Quirk, without a power to call his own, while literally everyone in his family had Quirks, and she knew that this was going to lead to many sad nights for the foreseeable future. Inko and Celestia were devastated by this news, and it was clear that both were debating what to say to Izuku about this, showing Selene that her sister was definitely more caring than she had been in the past, even though Selene was lost on what to say as well. Even Hisashi, who had helped the good doctor come up with this plan, was saddened and devastated by how his son was taking the news, something that would cause him to redouble his efforts to find his son a perfect Quirk that he could make his own. Selene realized that even the dreaded All For One had human feelings, that Inko had awakened a side of him that he never knew existed until he met her, and he also tended to his devastated son like a supportive father would, something that caused her to faintly smile for a moment.

She might have problems with Celestia, but Selene had to admit that she loved her family, faults and all, and she would do whatever she could to help her brother while they, Celestia, and their parents faced whatever challenges the future had to throw at them.

Growing Up: Bullies and Life

Selene and Celestia discovered that Izuku retreated to his room after checking in with the good doctor, though it was only to pull up his favorite video of All Might, the one that drew him to the hero side of society, and cried as he asked them if he could still be a hero. Despite themselves everyone embraced him, showing him that he had the support of his family, even if he didn't have a Quirk, and both Inko and Hisashi apologized for this happening to him, which could be taken in the sense of giving him bad genetics that resulted in his Quirkless nature. Selene knew that their father meant it in another manner, as he was sorry for taking his son's Quirk, even if doing so would keep them all safe, and she hoped that he was able to find this so called 'perfect Quirk' that would fit Izuku more than whoever it currently belonged to. She knew that the longer he took the more her brother's life was going to shift, as it was only a matter of time until someone figured out he was Quirkless, and if that someone was Katsuki things would get chaotic fast.

As it turned out Selene had been right to suspect that things would go south quickly, as the other kids in the preschool were quick to notice that Izuku was distraught the following day and it wasn't long before they realized that he had no Quirk, all while at the same time Katsuki seemed happy with this news.

What happened next actually sickened her, as Katsuki went from calling Izuku by his name to addressing him as 'Deku' and even stated that it meant that her brother was a 'good for nothing', basically meaning he was calling Izuku worthless each time he was addressing him. That wasn't the only thing that happened, as nearly every other kid in the class started calling him by the title, as if it was suddenly his new name, and one even went so far as to call him 'Deku Midoriya', as in 'worthless Midoriya', with a smile on her face. What was shocking was that their caretakers didn't stop this madness from getting to this point, in fact the pair just laughed and played it off as something little kids, in their age group, did and that they would grow out of it in no time, which just pissed her off. She was happy to see that she wasn't the only one annoyed, as Celestia was the same as her, neither of them approved of the name calling, especially when it put down their brother, and they did their best to make sure Izuku wasn't suffering too much from his 'friend's' actions.

They also found that Katsuki really didn't approve of Izuku at all, as one time when they were in the outdoors, near the very preschool everyone went to, the annoying boy fell into a shallow river and emerged unharmed, but when Izuku tried to help him out that set off a chain reaction as he smacked his hand away, something that eventually caused Selene to hold in her anger before asking her father for a private word later that evening.

"Dad... can I ask you to take Katsuki's Quirk from him for a few days?" Selene asked, speaking once they were in the bar, as her father suspected that this was something better talked about in the privacy of the hideout that was Kurogiri's home and workplace, because everything with her brother had been bothering her and it was time for her to say something.

"...This is unexpected. Why are you asking for such a thing?" Hisashi replied, because he could do it easily, he had done it to so many people in the past, taking their Quirks and either giving them to people that deserved power or keeping them for his own ends, such as the creation of new beings or even copying them with the good doctor's help.

"He's been bullying Izuku too much, all for being Quirkless, and I think he ought to be punished for a time." Selene stated, as Katsuki was tormenting her brother because he didn't have a power of his own, and she could see her father realizing that this was his fault for taking Izuku's Quirk when it manifested, before she considered something else, "Though if it goes on for too much longer Celestia and I will have to step in... this has to stop, before Katsuki does something stupid."

"While I'm not sure stealing his Quirk will do anything, he seems like he's stuck in his own little world, I'll think about it and see if there's something I can do to help." Hisashi said, where he thought to the project that he and the good doctor were in the middle of working on, what they called 'Project Shiro', something he knew would help Izuku in the future, but for now his focus was on tracking the perfect Quirk for Izuku, "Don't worry, I'm still looking for your brother's new Quirk, it's just going to take longer than I originally expected."

Selene nodded, as she trusted her father to do what he had to do, all for the sake of helping his son out, and once she was done with the conversation Kurogiri returned them to the backyard of their house, allowing them to head inside so they could get some sleep. She remained awake on her bed for a time, thinking about her brother and his supposed best friend, as she had to wonder what to do to make Katsuki stop in his tracks, before he did something incredibly stupid, but right now it seemed like she and Celestia might need to step in. Such a thing caused her to raise her right hand for a moment as she shifted it into a tiger's paw, marveling at the power that was hers, and hers alone, before silently telling herself that she would do what she could to protect her brother. In addition to that she focused and let a sapphire sea serpent form from her arm, as she had taken in enough of Nine's blood since the discovery of her Blood Singularity Quirk to make his Hydra into one of her powers, she second 'official' Quirk, which would help her in the future.

In the morning the three of them dressed in more casual clothing and walked down to the local playground, as it was a place for them to enjoy themselves while their parents were busy, plus there were usually adults nearby and knew who each kid belonged to, so even if something happened someone was there to watch them. It was actually a nice day out, a low number of clouds in the sky so they could enjoy the sunlight, where Celestia, Selene, and Izuku found a number of kids hanging out, some from their preschool and some from the rest of the area that they lived in. That meant they were able to socialize with other children their age, or even a few years older since they found a few that were five or even six in the area with them, so it meant that they would be able to have some fun and not be worried about what the preschool was teaching them. It also gave their brother a chance to forget about what all of the other kids said about him, because those that were here had no idea that he was Quirkless, in fact most kids didn't even care about Quirks right now, they just wanted to have fun, which was a nice thing to see.

With that in mind they were able to play on the swings, the jungle gym, the actual structure that had slides, bridges, and a bunch of rotating objects that allowed them to match things up, naturally well known heroes since that was a part of their very culture, and a few slides. Selene found herself setting aside everything that had been bothering her lately as she just enjoyed being a kid, enjoying the bits of life that she never had time to experience, even when she took over Luna's body to fight Celestia, as she was actually enjoying her new life. Celestia was the same way, she enjoyed spending time with both of her siblings, where Selene briefly wondered what Luna would make of this scene if she saw them, but that thought was put on the shelf as they simply enjoyed the day and the company of the other kids that were at the playground. Izuku even got over the problems he had been facing in the preschool and seemed to be enjoying himself as well, having a happy smile on his face as he joined his sisters in enjoying the rest of the playground, and not being bullied by the other kids.

As time went by they found that some of the kids were collected by their parents, something that caused the playground to empty as more and more were picked up to go about their days, and Selene found that their fun was ruined as Katsuki, the winged boy, and the long finger boy entered the playground, knocking a boy in a yellow shirt to the ground, something that caused Izuku to rush to his aid.

"That's mean, Kacchan. I... I won't let you hurt him again." Izuku said, where it was clear that he was worried, since he had no powers of his own and it was clear that the trio was getting ready for a beating, but Selene and Celestia knew their brother had a heart of gold, he would continue to put himself at risk, even if he had no powers of his own.

"And what are you going to do, 'Deku'? You don't even have a Quirk." Katsuki stated, where he slammed his right fist into his left palm, creating a small explosion, while at the same time the winged boy unfurled his wings, allowing them to see that he was a transformation type since they came out of slits in the back of his shirt, and the long fingered boy extended his fingers, showing the sisters that they were willing to break the rules and attack someone who couldn't fight back.

In the next instant the sisters simply glanced at each other before rushing towards their brother, where Celestia unfurled a dragon wing and let Selene jump onto her back, allowing her to launch her sister, in her bipedal tiger form, into the air not a second later. That was followed by her reaching Izuku as she used both wings to shield him and the boy from the incoming explosion from Katsuki's Explosion Quirk, where the arrogant boy let surprise grace his face as he found that her wings just stopped the blast in it's tracks. As that happened a sapphire sea serpent wrapped around the long fingered boy and pinned him to the ground, while Selene dropped out of the air and struck the back of the winged boy, allowing her to knock both of Katsuki's friends down to the ground before they could do anything. As Katsuki realized what was going on he noticed that Selene had landed near her siblings, and now he had a bipedal tiger girl and a dragon girl that was on all fours glaring at him, one a protector, a shield, while the other was the huntress, a sword, the perfect combination he realized.

That was as far as the fight got as Selene heard what appeared to be officials coming to speak with them, which told her that someone had either noticed the fight and called for the officers or they had been watching since Katsuki initiated the attack and watched it play out, before deciding to step in and stop the fight from progressing further.

"Don't worry, you girls did well. Normally you would be in trouble for using your Quirks without a license, but you were only defending yourselves and others, so we won't bother you." one of the officers, the male, stated, his tone showing them that he was proud of their actions, since they had saved two other kids from Katsuki's assault, while at the same time his partner, a woman, helped the kid Izuku had saved up and started dialing for his parents, before the male turned towards Katsuki and his cronies, "You three, on the other hand, will have some explaining to do, to both us and your parents... you should know that you aren't allowed to use your Quirks in public like this, especially none of you are old enough to get licenses. And on top of that you're attacking other kids? I don't envy you guys right now, since your parents are going to be pissed... not to mention this kid's parents are going to be upset with you as well."

Selene had a feeling these guys worked with her father, it was just a hunch really, but she couldn't help but smile as Katsuki and his cronies were escorted off the playground, as it seemed like some justice was going to be served, before both she and Celestia reverted to their base forms and resumed playing with their brother, focusing on the here and now, instead of worrying about what the future held in store for them.

Growing Up: Going Shopping

Celestia, Selene, and Izuku found that things slipped into a state of normalcy, where the days in preschool were focused on learning from the staff members so they could be ready for when it was time to head into the actual schools that would shape them and prepare them for the future. Katsuki, as the sisters discovered, had learned nothing from what happened on the playground and continued to pester or bully whoever he thought was below him, such as Izuku for not having a Quirk or one of the other children for having a lame Quirk. The sisters agreed on one thing and that was the fact that he believed that this was his world and that he had to share it with everyone else, telling them that his parents must have failed him and would continue to fuel his delusions of grandeur. On the other than they did what they did best, they ambushed him when he tried to pick on their brother, pushing him and his friends back, though what was nice was how the other two seemed to understand that this wasn't a good thing, not with them watching Izuku's back.

Selene actually had to wonder what it would take for Katsuki to understand that this wasn't a good thing, breaking the rules of society and attacking people with either his fists or even his Quirk, but decided that it really didn't matter in the end, she and Celestia would help their brother however they could.

As she expected Ceelstia, still possessing some of the teacher she was back in their home world, started to show Izuku how he could be a benefit to the hero society, even without a Quirk, because she could see something that not even their current teachers knew about, and that was his intelligent mind. She had seen it in what the teachers handed back, even if the bits of paper were made for kids their age, he was just as smart as both she and Selene were, and now, just a week or two after his dreadful visit to the doctor's, he was developing a new habit. Neither of them had noticed it at first, since they thought their brother was mumbling about the unfairness about how he had no Quirk in a world full of Quirk users, but the reality of the situation was that he was actually mumbling information about the various Quirks he saw to himself. In fact Celestia noticed that he had a notebook that he was currently working in, writing down information on the various Quirks and how each of them could be used, countered, or even improved, and there were even tactics added to each page.

Selene realized that this came from watching so many of All Might's videos and seeing him fight, it had influenced him in an interesting way, and when he realized that he couldn't be a hero like his idol, fighting villains and saving people, Izuku had found a new way to help out, the support hero field.

"You know, both of your pages are full of pros and cons about your Quirks, I even have two pages for each of you to divide my focus, but I have nothing to counter them." Izuku commented, as one day his sisters wanted to see what he was working on and he showed them what he had, even though his notes on their Quirks, Sunshine and Dragon for Celestia while Selene had Hydra and Tiger, held no methods to counter their powers, because him to chuckle, "I mean, how can one counter the power of the sun itself?"

"You've got me." Selene replied, which was the truth, even now, after taking the time to think about how she went about her attack when she was still part of Luna, she had no idea how to counter Celestia's solar powers, it had been something that both she and Luna had been dreading when the battle took place, and yet her sister had held that power in, but how she was using it more freely than before, yet with the same level of control.

The day after that conversation Hisashi had a surprise for them, he and Inko were taking them to a store to get some things for their rooms, plus it would allow them to see more of the city for a change, instead of being stuck in the same area for a long period of time, and sure enough there were plenty of kids in the store.

"We'll start in the toy area. I hear a new All Might collectible is coming out." Hisashi said, where he pushed the cart that they would be using for their visit to this store, though Selene, once again, thought that it was amazing how he was able to just switch from his villainous side to his caring fatherly side with such ease, where she also realized that her father likely had an inside man that was keeping an eye on All Might, giving him information to use in the future.

"Yeah, a commercial started running about it, a new and improved action figure." Izuku replied, which wasn't a surprise since he was an All Might fan and wanted one of every item he could get his hands on, and Hisashi was more than willing to make sure his son had everything he wanted, even though Selene knew their father was still searching for a replacement Quirk.

Selene wasn't surprised to find that there were toys of the current heroes scattered all over the toy store, ranging from the likes of All Might, who her father frowned at before putting on a happy face again, to Endeavor and many others that only her brother knew by heart, and yet she noticed that her father seemed to smile at Endeavor's toy. It wasn't hard to track down the newest collectible, which would no doubt go on one of the walls in Izuku's room, and her brother picked up one of the boxes before the other kids swarmed the store, which was why their father had insisted on them coming here early, to get in before the crowd. Of course she didn't see much of a difference in this particular action figure from the ones that were in her brother's room, but she knew that if this was what he wanted than it was what his father would get him, though Hisashi made sure not to go overboard. She and Celestia didn't need any of the toys that were in the store, though as they purchased the All Might collectible and departed it wasn't long before the other kids who were interested in the toy came to claim it, and Hisashi made sure to watch over the one that was now in their cart.

Inko picked up a few odds and ends to add to the kitchen and the rest of the house, there was more room than what she was used to and she knew that each item would go to making better food for everyone, though Hisashi was a little worried about her, as not being able to make Izuku's dreams come true had made her feel guilty and he was concerned about what it might mean for her.

At the same time Hisashi made sure that Celestia and Selene knew that they could speak up when they saw something that they wanted, and it wasn't long before they reached an area that had all sorts of reading material, from books to comics and everything that people liked to read. Selene wasn't too surprised by the fact that Celestia collected a few items, in fact she noticed how her sister picked one of each type, but the subjects were just totally random, like she was experimenting with her interests and had no idea what she wanted to pick. Sure, some of them were about princesses and their princes, but that seemed to be a common trend based on the titles Selene was reading, so it was just her sister seeing what the world had to offer, which she was perfectly fine with. Selene, on the other hand, found herself making an odd decision as she picked a few star charts and a couple of other items that were in that field, as if she was following something Luna would have done, and yet it felt right as something to add to her room to make it her own.

After that the family checked out and went home, allowing Izuku and Celestia to enjoy their new items while Inko put away the new items in the kitchen, while Selene paused as she closed the door behind her, so she could focus on her father while the others were completely distracted.

"Your dislike of All Might was showing earlier... if you aren't careful Izuku might see it and wonder why you're willing to buy him all this stuff if you don't like the hero." Selene commented, which was the truth, as the more she and Celestia worked with their brother, to improve his note taking abilities, she knew it was only a matter of time until Izuku realized something was going on with their father.

"I know, it's just... I honestly don't like him. Sure, he's the Symbol of Peace, but he's made things difficult for everyone, both heroes and villains." Hisashi replied, though at the same time he found that since Inko and the others were busy, and he made sure to check before he did anything else, he was able to talk with Selene without them being disrupted, where he and his daughter looked at each other for a few moments, "Think about it, All Might takes down so many villains that both old and new villains are going into hiding, out of fear that he'll be the one to arrest them... and yet, at the same time, it's putting so many heroes out of work as well. I know, I should be happy, but I was happier when he wasn't around and the scales were more even, with both sides actually having to fight to keep their place in the world... plus he's got my brother's Quirk, which I've been trying to recover for a long time."

"Really? You'll have to tell me the tale sometime, it seems like there's more than just that." Selene said, though she could see what her father meant, the scales of society were leaning too far towards the heroes side, even though it sure felt like her father ultimately didn't care about the scales anymore, rather it felt like he just wanted to recover his brother's Quirk before finally retiring from the game.

"I was like Robin Hood, back in the day: stealing Quirks from those that were abusing them and giving Quirks to those that were in need, often to keep them safe." Hisashi commented, as that was how he chose to see it, and it really was that simple, even though the crumbling government and the others had seen it in another light, causing him to sigh as he recalled what had happened during that period of time, "Sadly a resistance formed during that period of time and it's leaders stole my brother from me... Yoichi eventually died, but the Quirk I gave him merged with the tiny one I didn't know he had, resulting in the creation of 'One For All', and he passed it onto someone, starting a chain reaction. Those days are behind me now, but I just want my brother's Quirk back..."

Selene told her father that she wouldn't say a word of this to the rest of the family, Inko would be devastated if she learned that her husband was actually a villain and Izuku might just have a heart attack, something that caused her father to smile as they set up some of the items they had acquired from the store. She knew there was far more to the story and figured that she and her father would have time to talk about it at some point in the future, though it was interesting to see that Hisashi hadn't seen himself as the villain, back when Quirks came out, rather he had tried to help people and the government had been the ones to condemn him. It reminded her of Luna for a moment, how no recognition had caused Luna to create her, and eventually she took over Luna's form and turned it into the form ponies remembered, yet here things were different as she thought about it. It really made her wonder what the whole story was and how bad it could be, given the era that her father had been forced to grow up in before he was able to find an age Quirk that allowed him to meet Inko.

It also caused her to sigh as she wondered what the future held for them, especially since All Might was cleaning the streets of villains, before deciding to head out of her room and join her siblings, as she was going to enjoy her time with them and leave worrying about the future for when she was older, causing Hisashi to smile as he watched his children and knew that they would be ready for whatever the future held in store for them and the world.

Growing Up: Normal Day

The family settled into a rhythm of sorts, each day the siblings could get up, take their turns in the shower, eat breakfast, and then either get ready for preschool or just do whatever they wanted, the latter being if it was a weekend, while Inko went about the housework while Hisashi went to work. Selene found that Celestia liked to read her books whenever they had to wait for it to be time for them to leave for the day, which meant she really enjoyed the books she had gotten from the store, while she and Izuku mostly watched the television for hero news. It didn't interest her as much as it did her brother, but she knew that if she spotted a Quirk that she liked there was a chance that she could tell her father, who would pass it on to the good doctor and have some 'juice' boxes prepared for her, to give her another new Quirk. Of course she knew that adding a new Quirk would make things hard for her, since she would have to hide them and use them in secrecy, but she was used to such a thing and was eager to see if there was anything good to add to her arsenal.

When Saturday arrived, however, Hisashi had a surprise for them, he was taking them to one of the beaches that was near their home, where they would explore the shops, maybe get their feet and hooves wet, or claws and paws if the sisters used their, and enjoy a day off for once.

"I hear All Might's in town. Maybe we'll be lucky and get you guys some autographs." Hisashi said, once more presenting himself as just an ordinary father to his son, even if Selene knew better, while presenting an opportunity that he knew his son would want to come to pass, even if he secretly wanted the hero in question to stay away, "But that's not why we're here. We're here to relax and have a little fun, to focus on something other than your current schoolwork and life."

"It is definitely a nice day out." Celestia commented, where she smiled as she looked outside the car, as it was a nice change of pace from what they were used to, and since they were here both she and her sister knew that there was a good chance that Katsuki would be elsewhere, so they could just relax without him getting in their way for once.

In the next instant she spotted something in the air and pointed it out to her siblings, where Selene and Izuku spotted what appeared to be a blond haired individual in a hero costume that was blue with red and white, plus some golden sections on his wrists and ankles, but as Hisashi and Inko noticed him the figure rushed through the air, like he had been traveling the entire time and they caught him at the best possible moment.

"Huh, guess he's busy again." Selene remarked, as she was sure that they had just seen All Might go by, there weren't many that matched that sort of buff figure who had a wide smile on his face, especially since he matched the toys and figures that Izuku collected, though while her brother was saddened by this fact he was also interested in the plan that his father had come up with for the day.

Upon reaching their destination the siblings found that there were all sorts of people in the area, a large portion of normal people, who no doubt had Quirks but didn't have the licenses to use their powers, and a number of mutants, such as a dog boy, a lizard boy, and a cat girl, all their age to be exact. It let Selene feel like she was part of the world, since their preschool didn't have many mutants to speak of, so seeing more like her was a nice thing, and the best part was that she and Celestia were mostly unknown by these people. This meant they wouldn't be crowded by people asking if they could actually use two Quirks, where she suspected that her father had something to do with the news crews not coming to interview them, since someone having two separate Quirks was unheard of, but she was fine with this outcome. It allowed them to be kids, normal kids with the power to turn into powerful animals, even a mythical one in this world, and she was perfectly fine with how her life was going right now, especially since she didn't have to put up with the Celestia that she knew.

She, Celestia, and Izuku followed their parents into some of the stores, getting what appeared to be swim suits for them, as they might actually play in the beach in the future, like how Izuku got a dark green one, she got one that looked like night and the stars, and Celestia got a warm colored one.

Both she and Celestia were amazed by how many people were here, the feeling of the sand below them, and just how good of a day it was, away from the worries of a villain arriving to ruin everything, no doubt scared off due to All Might passing by overhead, and it was amazing to see how many people, of all ages, were on the beach. It really was just an ordinary day, one without powers or villains or even heroes, allowing her to just relax and not worry about anything for a time, and she found herself seriously enjoying the sunlight that was beaming down on them. Selene honestly wasn't sure if it was due to the fact that it wasn't Celestia's sun or what, but at this point she honestly didn't care and just focused on the good feelings she was feeling right now, and she could see that her sister was perfectly fine with this as well. Even Hisashi, the greatest villain in the world, enjoyed the light that was shining down on them, Izuku was happy to see so many people and even a few that were casually showing off their Quirks since there were no officers around to bother them, and Inko was just happy to see that her family was appreciating their break.

As they moved through the area, however, someone grabbed Celestia from behind and pulled her back, where Selene found that it was a black hooded figure with what appeared to be a gun in his hand, though it was hard to see if he had a Quirk or if it was just the gun, and he had it pointed right at her sister's head, causing Selene to growl.

"Don't move. One wrong move and she gets it... I want all of your money, right now. Everyone, give me your money!" the figure, a robber stated, where he made no move to look around him to be sure that the people around them were following his demands, before Selene noticed the eye shaped markings on his hood and clothing, meaning he did have a Quirk and that it likely involved having an altered sight of sorts.

"Let. Me. Go." Celestia said, though in that moment Selene noticed something weird, her sister was usually more expressive, but right now she was still and seemed to be almost in shock, and yet she knew that there was something odd, something only she knew because of her connection to her sister.

"Girl, you're stupid. You are a hostage right now, and I'm not letting you go." the robber replied, where it sure sounded like he was convinced that he was going to get away with this, even though Selene had noticed that none of the people had even pulled out their wallets or anything, like they were spectators waiting for a hero to arrive, which just annoyed her, in addition to what was happening to her sister.

"I said: Let. Me. GO!" Celestia stated, though in that moment Selene felt a chill run down her spine as her sister looked up at the robber, her eyes were now a vibrant yellow, almost like the sun itself, and the area around her eyes were a maroon color, while her eyes were also a slit like a dragon's, a look Selene had only heard of in legends back home.

The robber started to pull the trigger, but Celestia was faster as she grabbed the front of the gun and the barrel of the gun just melted off like it was nothing, causing Selene to realize that her sister had tapped into Sunshine without the robber even realizing what was going on. Selene took the opportunity that was presented to her as she shifted into her tiger form before rushing at the surprised robber, striking his other arm so he would release her sister, mentally causing her to reflect that she was coming to Celestia's aid for once, before she knocked the robber to the floor. As she made sure he was knocked down, and would be unable to do anything as the heroes and officials came to arrest him, Selene noticed that her sister huffed for a second as she released her power, the solar aura vanishing as her eyes returned to normal. Selene just stared for a couple of seconds, because she was still trying to wrap her head around what they had just seen, while Inko and Hisashi rushed to Celestia's side as Izuku followed them, just to make sure her sister was fine.

It took a few minutes for the officials to arrive, though when they did Hisashi made sure to keep the robber down while the officers cuffed the man, allowing him to take the robber's Quirk as well, though as he was carted off, and the rest of their family was questioned by the police, he sat next to Selene on a bench, who was alone and had reverted to her base form.

"Selene... what was that?" Hisashi asked, because those eyes that Celestia had for a short time had sent a chill down his spine, and he was supposed to be the greatest evil in the entire world, as there was something about that look in his other daughter's eyes that made him feel that way, and he knew Selene might have the answer.

"Back home she's a legend... a myth, really... Daybreaker, Celestia's mythical evil side." Selene said, as that was the figure that the eyes belonged to, she was sure of that fact, and fortunately it didn't look like the sudden arrival of the eyes had done anything to her sister, something that allowed her to relax a little as she wondered what else she could tell her father before they rejoined the others, "Just as I was once Luna's darkness, Daybreaker was supposed to be Celestia's... I imagine that this event, mixed with her latent magical power that formed the Sunshine Quirk, caused the change in her eyes. This should be an isolated event, once she learns how to fully control her power... I could explain it more, but I'd rather not take the chance of her listening in."

Hisashi nodded, as he could tell there was something between Selene and her sister, and possibly more sisters since Selene was making it sound like there could be two more of them somewhere, but he would have to listen to her explain what was going on latter, since it seemed like she was remembering everything herself. With that in mind he got up and held out a hand for her to take, which she took without delay as they left the bench and headed towards where the rest of the family was waiting, as Inko wanted to go home and just relax in the safety of their home, and he agreed with her. They had had enough excitement for a single day, that much he knew right now, which was why everyone got in the car and he started to head home, while Selene was checking on Celestia, who smiled and told her sister that she was fine. He thought it was nice that Selene, despite her initial hatred towards her sister, was actually a nice and caring sibling, and even Izuku was worried, but Celestia assured them that she was just fine.

This made him happy with their decision to adopt both of the sisters into the family, as they and Izuku were definitely one big happy family, caring about each other and making sure their siblings were fine after an event like this, and it made him look forward to whatever the future had in store for them.

Growing Up: Birthday

Celeatia and Selene found that the days following the robbery attempt were the same as before, as in they went with Izuku to preschool, learned from their teachers, and played with the other children while doing their best to make sure no one made fun of their brother. Katsuki continued to refer to their brother as 'Deku', meaning he was entirely ignoring his name and was being disrespectful, to the point where they were sure that his parents had failed to raise him properly, and yet none of the adults seemed to be willing to stop him. It was actually sad that many were either encouraging his terrible behavior or were too scared of his Quirk and didn't want to speak up, though both options were equally made since this would lead him down a path that would no doubt be much harder for him in the future. Other than that there wasn't much else they could do but assist their brother in dealing with the bullies, helping him towards the career that made the most sense for someone who didn't have a Quirk but still wanted to be a hero.

Such a thing was usually what Celestia did, she helped her brother learn things so he could become smarter, to that he had a chance to become a support person for the heroes, since that was his best chance to even realize his dream of becoming a hero, even if it wasn't the path he wanted to take.

The other thing that became common since the robbery attempt was that nearly every day there was something about one of the heroes and the poor individuals that were labeled as villains, some giving into their Quirks because they had no idea how to control themselves or because they wanted to do crime. All three of the siblings agreed on one thing, that might that there were those who enjoyed being villains, the enemies of the heroes, and that while there were heroes around those would continue to be their counterparts, like actors in a play. Then there were the true villains, those who had an agenda of sorts and usually wanted to topple the hero government, in fact that was a common trend according to their father, as he knew of plenty of villain organizations, by their names anyway, who wanted such a thing. The world was definitely full of such people, plus there were heroes who were too focused on the fame and money that came from their achievements, but there were some that definitely deserved to be heroes, though Hisashi had no opinion on that subject.

Selene knew that it was due to the fact that her father didn't want to upset Izuku by mentioning that he didn't like All Might or thought the muscular hero should be lower in the rankings, and fortunately her brother seemed more interested in the heroes than what they were talking about.

After the robber incident Selene did what she could to help Celestia out, without revealing how much she knew about her and her magical power, which actually proved to be quite the challenge when she considered how smart her sister was, as one wrong move would reveal that she knew more than she let on. Fortunately their father had an idea on how to help and that was, interestingly enough, by having Celestia focus on the image of fire, what she wanted to burn and what she wanted to keep safe, as if he was teaching her how to use a fire type Quirk. It made sense when Selene thought about it, that was the very Quirk that Hisashi had told Inko he had, in fact he used something that passed as breathing fire while outside they were outside the house, and low enough so no one came to slap them for using their Quirks. To an extent some training is fine so a child didn't harm themselves with their Quirks, but like he told all of them in the past they had to get licenses to use their powers, something both Celestia and Selene didn't approve of.

Celestia found that using her father's imagery allowed her to, over a period of weeks, how to wield Sunshine and not burn the entire area around her with the power of the sun, which impressed Izuku and Selene as well, even if the latter suspected that her sister's natural magical power was to blame a little.

Other than that there wasn't too much else for them to worry about, as they enjoyed seeing the various hero and villains either on the street or watching them on the news, defending Izuku and actually making friends, as some of the kids wanted to be friends with the sisters, and doing well in preschool. Selene wasn't even surprised when they learned that Celestia was at the head of their group, her sister had been one of the smartest ponies back home, save for her student who was in an entirely different league, and on this world she had adapted to the information and learned accordingly. Sure enough Selene found that she was right below her sister in the grading scale, yet this time she didn't feel anything towards being second, as if she was over part of the problem that had caused Luna to create her in the first place, while Izuku was third. The hilarious thing in Selene's mind was that Katsuki was the fourth in the entire group, below someone he deemed to be inferior, even if Izuku had Celestia's help, and that just pissed him off, like he believed it was his destiny to be above overs.

This told Selene that when they finally entered the main schools later in life they would likely be some of their best students, at least she and Celestia anyway even though she expected Izuku to continue learning from Celestia, something that really made her look forward to what the future held in store for them.

Other than that there was nothing much for them to worry about, so the sisters were able to enjoy an entire year with their loving family before something interesting happened, something both of them had been curious about since they learned of this event from hearing of Katsuki's big day. It was their birthday, where Hisashi made sure that they shared it on the same day as Izuku's, he said it was easier for all of them since technically he had no idea when the sisters were born, and not even Selene really knew when Luna and Celestia were born, so she couldn't give her father that information. Today marked the day that the sisters and Izuku were officially five-years-old, which usually meant having a party with friends, presents, and a cake, items that excited the siblings when they thought about what the day had in store for them. Of course they did have to worry about being targeted by villains, since some of the lesser ones thought that ruining such a day was the right thing to do, but Selene knew that their father would have ensured that the day was perfect for them, using his contacts to ensure no villains came to bother them.

The interesting thing was that their parents had gotten them a few items for the big day, and when they headed outside, into the backyard, the siblings found that all of the kids from their preschool were there, even Katsuki despite the fact that it was clear that he wanted to be elsewhere, but his mother made sure he played nice this time around.

"Don't worry, the food will be here in no time. Go have fun." Inko said, where the siblings found that there were a number of games that little kids would enjoy, like playing with hoops, tossing what appeared to be beanbags at holes for points, and a few other games, even though she knew that this wasn't something a lot of kids liked, which was why in the following years she and Hisashi would take them to a place that specialized in birthday parties.

Celestia, Selene, and Izuku didn't care, rather they played with their group from preschool, each one simply enjoying tossing items around while others tried to hit them or just watched the items land so they could do the same thing, as there was no reason for them to be worried about anything else. Izuku, despite the flayed bond he had with Katsuki, managed to get him to come and join the fun, mostly because the boy's mother encouraged him to play, it was why they were here and it would help the two bond after the trauma of the torment Katsuki had unleashed on Izuku. Interestingly enough the rest of the kids didn't seem to care that Izuku was Quirkless, nor did they care that Celestia and Selene had two Quirks apiece, rather they were just having fun like normal kids should, and that made all three of them really enjoy the party even more. Of course there was a red liquid to drink, fruit punch, in addition to some types of soda since Inko wanted to cover the bases, and for right now it seemed like everyone was simply enjoying themselves, which put a smile on her face and on Hisashi's.

The food turned out to be a few pizzas, since that seemed to be a common trend with parties from what Selene recalled, as she had read up on these sorts of parties in the past, and she had to admit that it was an interesting item to eat, which was why she could understand why some people ate it all the time. In addition to that came the birthday cake, one wide enough for everyone to have a single slice of what appeared to be vanilla cake, before Selene found that there were two, one was chocolate flavored, as apparently Hisashi wanted to make sure they had enough for everyone. Sure enough Selene found that Celestia really enjoyed the cake, making her think back to the rumors she heard about Celestia being a cake fiend that just ate every single one she could get her hooves on, and while she didn't believe those rumors she could see that there was a grain of truth to them, her sister liked cake. Once they were done with the food and cake some of the kids wanted to see them open their presents, which is what the siblings did, even though after that would come time for the party to be over so the other kids could spend the afternoons doing whatever they wanted.

Selene found that she had a few space themed items, like globes or books on other worlds, even ones that were made up by someone's imagination, and she even had a few hero figures that were of heroes that dressed in space themed costumes, an interesting theme in her mind. Celestia seemed to have a number of books, a few kids got her fantasy items that looked like they were dragon inspired, and one even got her a small wooden chest that had a bunch of clearly fake golden coins and false gems inside it, like he was playing on the dragon angle a little too much. Izuku, to no ones surprise, got a large number of hero themed items, most of which were from most of the other heroes that were working alongside All Might, such as a number of figurines, posters, and other items, and he was literally over the moon with this discovery. Katsuki's gift to him, as it turned out, was an All Might figure that the sisters were sure their brother didn't have, which was an interesting thing to see since Hisashi tried to make sure Izuku had everything All Might related, but neither spoke up, rather they let him enjoy his gifts.

Of course Selene did note that Katsuki's gifts had nicknames on them that were scratched out, likely by his mother since she wanted him to play nice, like how Izuku's had been 'worthless Deku', Celestia's was 'tank flank', but Selene's looked like he hadn't thought of a nickname and just misspelled her name, before crossing it out.

"You know, today was fun." Izuku said, as it totally made up for Katsuki and some of the others teasing him about having no Quirk, especially since they were willing to come today, and while he was sad to see the rest of the kids leave, each talking to their parents about how much fun they had, he was sure he would remember this day fondly in the years to come, "Come on, let's go put our new stuff up!"

Celestia and Selene chuckled as they followed their brother inside, as he was just a bundle of energy when it came to any toy or collectible that was focused on All Might, especially when he received a new item or items he didn't have, and that only made them look forward to what the future had in store for them and their family.

Growing Up. Going Camping

Following the birthday party Celestia, Selene, and Izuku found that nothing much changed for them, because after they turned five they ended up spending another year in preschool with the rest of their group, meaning Katsuki's group had yet more chances to pick on Izuku, with his sisters watching over him. At first it got old and tiring, that he and his pals wanted to pick on someone that had no Quirk, Selene found that it made no sense when she thought about it, but after some time she decided not to question it and just saw it as a challenge of sorts. It allowed her to heighten her senses with her tiger form and her various ways to manifest her transformation Quirk, like her claws, tail, ears, or even turning her hooves into feet so she could run faster, and the last one was one of her favorite since the paws felt better than hooves. Celestia was about the same, she found new ways to utilize her dragon transformation while dealing with Katzuki's pals, even though both made sure to let him attack first since they could use their Quirks to protect themselves, even if they got in the way of his constant bullying.

Izuku, as per usual, was saddened by the bullying and did what he could to get used to things, though while Celestia kept on focusing his efforts on being a support person for the heroes both she and Selene knew that he would continue to seek the hero life style, even with his lack of a Quirk. In addition to that he continued to expand his Hero Notes, which seemed to be all of the information he had on the various heroes and their Quirks, filed away in the journals he worked in and constantly updated whenever he found new information to be added to one's power. He also made a second for the villains he and the rest of the country knew about, plus the Quirks of those who appeared in the news from the other countries, because he had a deep fascination with Quirks and wanted to make use of it in his own way. Celestia and Selene found that it was good information to have, as a hero agency could use the notes he had to better improve some of the gear their heroes used, it was obvious when they considered how much he learned from Celestia's lessons and applied that to his true desire.

Selene, as per usual, was the only one among the siblings that knew their father's villainous secret, though at the same time she continued to check in with him on his search for Izuku's perfect Quirk, only to find that he was still searching, going all over the globe and observing the powers of others.

Other than that there was nothing else for them to really do, so Selene continued to train her Blood Singularity by drinking the blood of those who had interesting Quirks, thanks to the good doctor providing the samples for her to use to train her Quirk up, such as giving her samples of Nine while he was using his other Quirks. It was an interesting power, allowing her to make another's power her own if she ingested enough of their blood, and from what she could tell all types of Quirks were open for her to copy with this power, though she had to train each one if she wanted to use them. Hisashi and the good doctor were more than willing to help her grow this particular Quirk, especially since it was so unusual, so some of the very Quirks that her father was observing for Izuku ended up in her possession by collecting blood samples. Other than that she spent a few hours at the bar as well, talking to Kurogiri or her father in private, but Hisashi made sure she was gone before the others he was working with entered his domain, since he wanted to keep the fact that he had kids a secret from the rest of the villains.

As their last year of preschool came to an end, however, Hisashi had a surprise for them, to enjoy their summer he was going to take them out camping, and while Inko had some reservations on the idea she agreed, as he was taking them to one of the safest camping areas in the country, and this would also happen shortly after their sixth birthday.

Celestia and Selene found that camping out in the wilderness was actually a nice thing, especially after being in the city for two years without really leaving it, save for the times where they went to the beach and just had fun, though they did have to share a tent with Izuku while their parents shared the other one. The siblings found that the night was full of peace and quiet as they stared up at the stars that Selene pointed out to her brother and sister, since this was her area of expertise, which meant they could sit on one of the large stones as she pointed out at the stars. As Selene expected Celestia didn't have any of her solar powers while it was night at, this essentially proved it since her sister was unable to call on Sunshine, which was an odd thing since this was different from what she experienced in their home world, but it was still interesting to see. Izuku helped tend to the fire, making sure it had enough branches and twigs to keep going while ensuring that it didn't get out of control, while at the same time their parents were just happen that they were having fun, even if it was in a smooth rocky area with a small creek nearby.

When morning arrived they found that Inko wasn't able to cook what they were used to, but with the equipment that they had on hand she was able to make a good meal that gave them energy to face whatever the day had to throw at them, as Hisashi was taking the three of them out for a hike.

"Be safe, and remember to run if you run into trouble." Inko said, as she knew that she wasn't cut out for the walking part of camping, but trusted her husband to keep track of the kids while they were out, since this was his idea and he seemed more ready for this than she thought he'd be, "And remember to keep an eye on the time, as I want you back here around noon for lunch, then we can go to the park and relax before we head home."

Celestia, Selene, and Izuku nodded their heads before they followed Hisashi along the track that was the one he wanted to use, since it was the one that was more kid friendly, smoother than the rest of the paths and allowing some of them to just run ahead if they wanted to, which was what Izuku did while Celestia kept an eye on him.

"So, I've been thinking... why don't you and the good doctor modify Quirks to get what you want for Izuku?" Selene asked, as it had been bugging her for quite some time, because they had the power to duplicate all sorts of Quirks and her father had shown that when he removed a Quirk the person wasn't stunned or exhausted at all, but she made sure to keep her voice low so only her father could hear her.

"Because it's impossible. We tried, but haven't been able to do it... trust me, if it were possible I would have done it by now, since the search has been going on longer than I expected." Hisashi replied, also after making sure they were alone, in fact it sure looked like it was only him and his children right now and both Celestia and Izuku were well outside the range that his and Selene's voices could reach, so they could speak for a time, "I'll be honest, I have no idea what the problem is, but each time we try to modify a Quirk the power ends up 'resetting', as the good doctor calls it, like the Quirk returns to their original form... it's like trying to save a new version of a file over an old one, and the save failed. It's like there's something preventing such a thing from happening, so I can't just make the perfect Quirk for Izuku... trust me, Selene, if it was possible I would have done it already, as I hate myself for putting my son through all of this Quirkless business."

"You were just trying to protect him. No one can fault you for that." Selene said, though she was annoyed that her idea was a waste of time, as she had been hoping it was the key to giving her brother whatever power their father was looking for so he could have a Quirk, before she considered something, "Maybe it has something to do with the Vestiges, the will of the one who had the various Quirks originally? Maybe they're fine with having their power stolen, even if I don't create them since I'm just making their power my own, and the Vestiges are rebelling to keep the Quirks in their original form?"

"Maybe. Honestly, it's impossible to know for sure." Hisashi said, though it was easy for Selene to see that her father wished it was a simple thing, to just take a Quirk and modify it so he could create the perfect one for his son, but as he took some time to think about that he noticed that Izuku was running towards them with a concerned look on his face, "Izuku, what's wrong?"

"It's... It's Celestia. Something is wrong with her, as the air started getting hotter and she just stopped in her tracks." Izuku said, the concern in his voice informing them that he was worried about his sister, something that got the pair moving once he stopped talking, even though Selene knew of only one thing that this could be and couldn't believe it was happening right now, while they were having fun on a simple camping trip.

"It's probably her Quirk... what time is it?" Selene asked, before noticing the clearing that Celestia had stopped in, where she could see that the solar aura was incredibly strong right now, which was no doubt why Izuku had rushed to find them since he knew touching his sister's arm would have been a bad idea for him.

"According to the phone it is almost noon." Hisashi replied, though at the same time he briefly recalled how they explained the nature of Sunshine, that Celestia's power grew with the rising sun and it lowered when the sun was setting, which was why when it was night out she had next to no power and midnight likely meant she was at her weakest, before he realized that the inverse was likely true as well, "No way."

"Yes: her power rises and falls with the passing of the sun, and when noon arrives she would reach the peak of the power that Sunshine would give her." Selene commented, as she could see it, the solar power that was wrapped around Celestia's arms, legs, and body, while at the same time it formed an aura around her that was likely an intense heat shield to stop any and all attacks from hitting her, in fact it looked like her sister's eyes and hair were blessed with solar energy, "This could be her 'ultimate move', to use the terms of the heroes, a form that grants her perfect offensive and defensive powers, a near invincible mode."

"Like the 'Invincible One' or something?" Izuku remarked, though he thought it was cool that Celestia's Qurik was evolving in such an interesting way, or maybe it was just that they were uncovering something new as time went on, and it made him all the more eager to see what the future held in store for all four of the Quirks that his sisters possessed, as Sunshine, Dragon, Tiger, and Hydra were all amazing powers in his eyes.

Selene nodded as Celestia seemed to move her right hand like she was swinging a sword in a horizontal line towards the loose ground, a very light gash opening as she understood that her sister was definitely tapping into the power of the sun, a fact that worried her more than she was willing to admit, before the peak of the day passed and the form diminished back to the point of nonexistence, causing her to catch her woozy sister.

"What could have caused it to manifest?" Hisashi asked, as that seemed like a portion of the power that came because she and Izuku were in danger, or at least that was what he assumed even though Izuku said that they were just walking before this happened, but he was happy to see that Celestia was fine.

"I think... her body was just ready to experience it for the first time." Selene replied, though she could tell that her sister was just fine, it was just a surge of power she wasn't ready for and had recovered from the usage of that power with ease, but it made her curious as to how her sister would develop her power in the future.

Hisashi nodded as they helped Celestia onto her feet and decided to head back to Inko so they could wrap up their trip, but this really made him interested in what sort of powers or skills his daughters would develop in the future, not to mention how Izuku would grow as well, and it made him look forward to what the future held for him and his family.

Interlude: Shocking Discovery

Selene found that sleep was elusive that night, her mind worried about her father since he was going to be fighting with All Might and could finally bring an end to his long quest to recover his brother's Quirk, but she forced herself to sleep and trust that he'd be back in no time. In the morning her family went about their mornings without Hisashi being there, a fact that they were used to since he had left on trips in the past, even if they were more for him to scout out existing Quirks to find a perfect match for Izuku. That dream seemed to be a distant reality now, since her father was likely in hiding after clashing with the Symbol of Peace, meaning it would be some time before Hisashi returned to them, maybe with the power that he intended on giving his son. In addition to that she noticed that the news mentioned was that several arrests had been made, all the minor villains and thugs that were sent to stall All Might, but there was no information on All Might himself or their father, so neither had been caught by the authorities.

Part of her hoped that their father would come walking through the door shortly after the news was aired, that he had done what he had set out to do and was no longer tied down by his desire to obtain his brother's Quirk, but the day went by and Hisashi remained gone.

It was the same the following two days, there was no sign of their father and the lack of calls from Kurogiri made her really wonder if something bad had happened to the man that had taken her into his family, had trained her how to use some of her Quirks, and loved her like she was his flesh and blood child. Hisashi was the reason why she had given this a chance in the first place, even though it had grown on her over the years, and it worried her that something might have happened to her father, especially after everything he had done for her and Celestia. Her love for her father was why she forced herself not to rush off and see what was going on, to trust that he was fine and that he'd be home soon, but even then she could only hold herself back for a short period of time. She noticed that neither of her siblings were remotely worried, thanks to the fact that Hisashi went on 'business trips' in the past, but that was due to the fact that neither of them knew what she knew about their father, and she was hoping it stayed that way.

When the night of the third day arrived, however, Selene decided that she couldn't take more waiting and left the house, after making sure Celestia, Izuku, and Inko were asleep, which was when she pulled out her phone and dialed the number that her father had given her some time ago.

"Kurogiri? Yeah, it's me... I need to check the hideout." Selene said, knowing that the figure was on the other side and that he would be interested in why she had called, at this point during the night, especially since the shadowy figure didn't sleep, or if he did she had never seen it, and it wasn't long before a gate opened in front of her.

Selene walked through it without delay, allowing it to take her to the bar before the gate was closed behind her, though she found that Kurogiri wasn't right behind the bar, he was revealing a secret doorway that seemed to lead into another part of the structure, one that her father likely designed in the past.

"I... was hoping to spare you this, but Sensei told me to admit you if you came looking for him." Kurogiri stated, referring to Hisashi as 'Sensei', just like Shiro did, as a sign of respect since he was the flag that many of them had rallied behind, their symbol of freedom from the injustices of hero society, even though All Might likely saw All For One as the 'Symbol of Evil' to be crushed.

Selene discovered why Kurogiri said that as he lead her into what appeared to be a medical room that the good doctor was in, but who was resting on the table broke Selene: it was her father, but his suit was ruined, his body was wounded, and his head had been wiped clean, as the upper part of his head looked like it was heavily scarred, preventing him from seeing or hearing, even breathing, as the only thing left was his mouth.

"No... no, no, no no, NO! Father!" Selene cried, rushing to the table as soon as she took in the sight of her wounded father, who had a tube attached to a hole in his throat to help him breathe, and a few small tubes that seemed to be feeding him with nutrients or liquids to help him, and it looked like his shattered mask had been altered somewhat to allow him to listen to the good doctor, all while stopped by his side with tears running down her face.

"S... Sel... Selene?" Hisashi weakly asked, his voice rough and strained from the damage that had been done to him, no doubt thanks to All might, something that was followed by him shifting somewhat as both the good doctor and Kurogiri moved to aid him, though once he was sitting up he carefully moved his hands as he embraced Selene, her tears dropping down onto his wounded arms and chest, "I'm... sorry... I failed... to... uphold my promise."

"It... It doesn't matter, father. I'm just glad you're alive." Selene said, though she found that she was unable to contain herself as the tears flowed, the sheer amount of damage that had been done to her father meant that he would no longer be able to have a normal life, as she was unaware of any Quirk that could mend this much damage in a short period of time, and even if one existed she had no idea how long it would take to copy it with her own Quirk, "And... And All Might?"

"Heavily damaged. Sensei delivered a devastating attack on All Might's stomach, enough that I can guarantee that there will be lasting damage, even if he survives." Garaki said, speaking so Hisashi could conserve his limited strength, even though it was clear that their boss was focused on tending to his crying daughter, but at the same time he noticed the look in Selene's eyes, how slit-like they became, not as much as Celestia's dragon eyes but still pretty close, like she enjoyed the fact that her father's foe had suffered greatly as well, "I have a little Nomu, allowing me to watch over certain people... namely Sensei, and those he's interested in... but I was too slow to react after seeing All Might getting ready to deliver the attack that left your father in this state. The left side of All Might's body is heavily damaged, in fact he'll likely bare the scars of Sensei's attack for many years to come, his stomach looked like it was in shambles and will need to be scooped out to perform a number of surgeries to repair his body, and it appears that his respiratory system will be severely damaged... I estimate that he'll be in the hospital for a few weeks, and even if he survives he'll be limited on how much he can do per day."

"He deserves to die... what sort of hero moves to kill his foes? I HATE HIM!" Selene remarked, where it was easy for the trio to tell that she was angry, there was venom in her voice as she talked about All Might, as she had thought he might be a good hero, and he might have been, but now the image of him in her head was forever sullied by what had happened to her own father, causing Hisashi to tighten his grip on her.

"I know you do... daughter... but let me bare your anger and hatred. You are free... to keep disliking him." Hisashi replied, as he knew that both Selene and Celestia had ideas about being heroes and he didn't want this to poison her against being one of the best, he already knew that Selene understood part of the darker side of society and would no doubt focus on helping correct the issues she knew about, "You want to be a... hero. So become one... become a better hero, set a standard for the following generations to follow... don't let... his poison... break you."

Selene said nothing to that, instead she let her father's presence calm her, despite the seething rage and hatred that was inside her, allowing silence to reign for a time, save for the sounds of the medical equipment that had been brought into the hideout so Garaki could work on Hisashi's body, before the good doctor gently touched their arms and caused them to start pulling away from each other.

"I know you would like to spend some time with your father, but Sensei needs his rest... I need to do some more work on his body and equipment so he's not in incredible pain all the time." Garaki softly said, as All Might's terrifying punch had dealt a lot of damage to All For One's head, which was why he had been working off and on for the last couple of days to repair Hisashi's body so he could call Inko and tell her that his 'business trip' was going to take longer than intended, while Kurogiri helped lay their boss back on the table, plus that wasn't counting all of the damage done to his body, "Please, go home and rest... it will put your father at ease knowing you and your siblings are safe."

"Sel... Selene... I never wanted... this." Hisashi weakly said, where it was clear that he was slipping back into unconsciousness so Garaki could continue his work on his wounded body and his head, but at the same time he seemed to be fighting it for a time, to give his daughter one last message before he fell asleep, and Selene knew that her father never intended to inflict this much pain on her, much less her siblings, "I love you... and Izuku... and Celestia. Remind them of... my love... okay?"

"Of course, father." Selene replied, taking a moment to kiss the side of her father's face, in an area that wouldn't hurt him, before she pulled back and followed Kurogiri back out into the bar area, where the figure closed the secret door before he opened a gate for her to use.

It didn't take her long to return to the backyard of her home, where she sniffed a few times as she wiped the tears from her eyes, though as she headed back inside Selene found that Celestia was opening the door to her bedroom, like she might have had a nightmare or something, and her sister was concerned.

"Selene, what's wrong?" Celestia asked, though at the same time Selene noticed that there was someone else in Celestia's room, Izuku she realized, meaning her brother must have had quite the nightmare and had run to their elder sister for some sort of comfort, while her sister was noticing the tears that Selene was getting rid of.

"I... I had an intense dream and needed some air." Selene lied, but where she normally would have been fine with lying to Celestia, since she didn't like her in the past, right now all she felt was shame, like she was saddened by the fact that she was just lying to her older sister's face, as she had grown to love Celestia and didn't want to lie to her, but she also wanted to keep her father's wishes in mind.

"Oh, sister. Come here." Celestia said, where it was clear that she was worried and Selene found that her sister hugged her not a few seconds later, though that was followed by them heading into Celestia's room for a moment, only for her to find that Izuku was on her sister's bed.

Celestia had Izuku get up for a moment as she shifted into her feral dragon form, the one that required her to walk on all fours like a beast, but she got onto the bed and laid down in a way that allowed Selene and Izuku to snuggle up next to her as she draped her wings over them, allowing them all to fall asleep as they braced themselves for whatever challenges the future might have in store for them and their family.

Interlude: Odd Days

Selene found that when morning arrived their mother got the call from Hisashi that he would be out on his 'business trip' for longer than what he had been told, and that he would keep them up to date on what was going on, even though she had a feeling that wasn't exactly true. She knew that the damage done to his face and head would prevent him from returning for a long time, not unless they were able to find a Quirk that would undo the damage that had been done, but she also kept her mouth shut and kept the secret to herself, like she promised. Izuku, of course, talked about All Might's deeds on taking out all of the villains that ambushed him, the news making it sound like he had been doing hero work while a group of villains had lashed out at him while he was in the middle of something. It was different from the tale that Selene had been told, not that she was surprised since they wanted to keep All Might's status safe, as one might assume he might have attacked an innocent person and now the official story was known to the public.

After breakfast Selene wandered around the house, just lost in thought as she did her best to not explode at Izuku, since he was the All Might fan of them all and she didn't want to lash out at him, and when she went outside she found that Celestia approached her while she was lost in her thoughts.

"Sister, something is bothering you. I've never seen you so angry while Izuku talked about his idol." Celestia said, because she was worried, her sister had looked like she had been slightly pissed off when their brother mentioned All Might, like she had been holding in something and didn't want to hurt Izuku's feelings, "What's going on?"

"You know I've never liked Izuku's idol, but... that story just annoyed me." Selene replied, as telling a lie was better than the truth this time around, even though she was happy to see that Celestia actually cared enough about her well-being this time around, instead of what happened with Luna, "The number one just stumbles into a group of villains... he's never done that before, and in such a civilian area no less. It's just..."

"Your annoyed. I get it." Celestia stated, it was easy to see that just thinking about All Might was just annoying Selene, even if neither of them had said his name, something that caused her to sigh for a moment as she hugged her sister, which came as a surprise to Selene before she returned the gesture, before pulling back after a time, "Do you want to talk about it?"

"Right now? No... I need to clear my head, maybe good for a walk or something." Selene said, this time with a smile on her face, as the new version of Celestia was definitely one she could get used to having around since she actually cared, plus she knew that their mother would be okay with her heading out for a while on her own, especially since she had two Quirks that let her protect herself, "Maybe I'll share when I get back."

"Very well. I'm here for you, you know that, right?" Celestia asked, as she was worried about her sister, because it was clear that something was wrong with Selene and she wanted her to know that she was here for her, just like they were there for their brother when the bullies came to harass him.

Selene nodded, as it was nice to see that Celestia had improved so much since coming to this world, even if she didn't know of her past life as a princess, and together they went back into the house, with her in a brighter mood than when she got up, and it looked like Izuku was sorry for annoying her. She found that Inko was fine with her heading out for a walk at some point, as she found out when she talked to her mother about it, so when she made sure Celestia knew she was fine, and her brother was preoccupied with his collectibles, she headed out. Selene didn't have anything in particular in mind with what she was doing, rather she was just heading out to clear her head, walking down one of the streets while thinking about last night and what happened to her father. She just wanted to think and let go of her anger, instead of regressing it and simply falling to it like how Luna tended to her emotions, and the calming atmosphere of the city seemed to be exactly what she needed right now, as she could feel her anger slipping away.

Unfortunately her walk was short-lived as she found that a villain was attacking the area in front of her, one who seemed to have a giant Quirk while wearing a black jacket and blue pants, another of the common ones Selene noted, and he even came rushing at her, causing her to growl as she shifted into her tiger form.

She liked the law that meant that if someone was attacked by a villain they could retaliate with their Quirks, in the same of self defense, causing her to jump up onto the giant's arm before rushing up to his face and punched him in the jaw, since it seemed like the best place to start. The giant recovered and swung at her, where she wrapped Hydra around her and used it to block the incoming attack, before spinning around in her foe's palm and used her claws to wreck havoc on his hand, or at least cut him and knock him backwards. She was also grateful for the speed and power of her tiger form, even the power it gave her when she was in the hybrid form, because it meant she was able to keep herself safe while also pushing back those that challenged her while she waited for the heroes to arrive. Fortunately for her she didn't have to wait too long, because a hero leapt into the air and brought the base of their heel down on the giant's shoulder, knocking him down into the ground while knocking him out, allowing Selene to land with ease.

The one who came to her aid wasn't All Might, she was sure she would have had a heart attack if it was him, rather it was a young lady with rabbit ears and a rabbit tail, though the rest of her was human, and she had long white hair with an outfit that had a lunar crescent on it, with a tan body covered by her white shirt and blue leggings.

"He wasn't so tough... but you, you have potential." the hero commented, the look on her face telling Selene that she had to be a battle junkie, though at the same time she recognized her as Mirko, an up and coming hero known as the 'Rabbit Hero', who worked alone and was like All Might, she fought to protect people and had an impressive streak for someone who was still rising through the ranks, even if it looked like she was looking for a good fight as well, "Plus I noticed that you had two Quirks... man, I really want to fight you, since it's not every day you find someone who has two different Quirks. Hey, are you looking to become a hero when your older? I can train you and give you a couple of pointers, we I'd get a chance to see you in action."

"You know what? Sure, I accept your offer." Selene replied, as this was like an odd turn of fate, as Mirko loved to use 'Luna' in all of her Ultimate Attacks, so it was like the two of them were connected based on that aspect, though she could see that the rabbit hero was happy with this and gave her her number, as she needed to book this villain and would contact her once she was ready to start training.

Selene really had no idea why this had happened, especially when she wanted to go out for a walk, but as she walked away she shifted back into her base form with a smile on her face, as this would be a good way for her to burn some energy and take her mind off All Might, making her more interested in what the future held for her.

Celestia found that the days following her talk with Selene that her sister seemed to be in a good mood, despite the fact that she had been so annoyed after All Might dealt with that villain group, and while Selene hadn't said anything else about it she was fine with this, since her sister was back to normal. She and the others eventually found out what had happened after one day where Selene came back covered in sweat, where her sister admitted that she had bumped into a hero and said hero wanted to train her, said she had potential to be a great rival one day. Izuku had to ask if she was referring to All Might, since he dreamed that either of his sisters would encounter him and maybe arrange for him to get his autograph, but Selene quickly shot him down by telling her brother that it was actually Mirko. Inko was surprised that such a hero would have taken the time to train with Selene, but she was happy for her, as she knew that whatever Selene and Celestia did they would be great at it, of that she was sure.

A few days after that event, however, Inko had Celestia go get something from one of the stores, as it looked like she had missed something in her shopping trip and needed an item for dinner, which she was starting early so it could be ready by five in the afternoon, and Celestia went out immediately, only to stop a short while into the city.

"Another villain attack?" Celestia commented, as further up the street, beyond the store that she needed to buy the item in, were two elemental villains, a guy who seemed to be dressed as a walking torch and a guess who looked like his body was made of brown stone, though she was slightly disappointed, as she had been hoping to go without another villain attack, if she was being honest with herself.

Fortunately it appeared that they were willing to ignore her, so she was able to slip into the store, purchase the item that her mother wanted, and walked out with a bag in her right hand, though as she did so Celestia noticed that one a fireball was coming right towards her, causing her to shroud herself with one of her wings, dealing with the fire in seconds.

"Fine, you want to play? I'll play." Celestia remarked, taking a moment to hand the bag to one of the workers from the store, after emerging from the fire with no damage done to her body, before she stepped outside and rushed at the next incoming fireball, using both of her dragon wings to shield her as she smashed through the projectile.

When she emerged from the flames Celestia was in her hybrid form, or her partial hybrid form since she had her wings, her hands and feet were claws, and her dragon tail swayed behind her, something that caused the two elemental villains to just pause for a moment. With that in mind she rushed at the fiery one and forced his attacks up into the air, forcing them away from the people that were on the streets, before she reached her target and punched the fire villain in the chest, stunning him as she shifted her stance and forced him into the ground. While that happened the earthen villain created a large form with his body, stacking stones atop his body while making himself look like a giant, though when he launched an earth spike at her Celestia just raised a hand and stopped it with her palm. It was times like this that she liked her Dragon Quirk, as the scales seemed incredibly hard, giving her the power to tank blows that would have knocked others backwards, though as she got ready to deal with the second villain a large force crashed into him and forced him into the ground.

It was another dragon, whose scales were pale gray and it looked like part of her chest and her head was her original human color, as Celestia had heard of Ryukyu before, an up and coming hero who had a Dragon Quirk, the only difference between the two of them was that hers was a full transformation and Celestia's was both partial and full, depending on the situation she was in.

"You did well, little one." the dragon said, the wind kicking up as she reverted back to her young woman form, revealing that Ryukyu was wearing a red one piece outfit, a qipao she realized, that was form fitting and the claws that were on her right hand went onto her head, as they were metal and seemed to be part of her hero attire, "You've got some talent with your Quirk. If you'd like I could teach you some of the finer points I've learned about using my dragon form, maybe show you how to be a hero, or at least share a few pointers."

Celestia help back the urge to chuckle as she reverted back to her base form and collected the bag from the store employee, as she and Selene were lucky to run into two of the rising stars in the hero world, not to mention be offered to be taken under their wings, and yet she accepted the offer, causing her to wonder what the future held in store for her, Selene, and their family.

Interlude: Time Passes

Selene found that she and Celestia definitely had some busy days after they both encountered one of the other heroes that were in Japan, even though both of them hadn't intended for such a thing to happen in the first place, as she went off when Mirko called her and Ryukyu came by every now and then for Celestia. She had to admit that when Celestia told them that she had been offered some training by the dragoon hero, just like she had been offered some by the rabbit hero, she hadn't been surprised at all, as Ryukyu recognized potential and her sister was full of it. Her sister's Dragon Quirk was one of the more versatile transformation Quirks out there, she was one of the few that could do partial transformations or even make a hybrid form, and Selene's own Tiger Quirk was the same. That also wasn't counting the fact that they were both wielders of two Quirks, the only two in the existence of the world as far as most people knew, since Selene knew All For One was one of the more unknown figures, which would make them more desirable in the future.

Her first fight against Mirko had been in the forest, giving the battle bunny a lot of room to work with while also allowing her to use the full power of her Tiger Quirk to counter her foe's Rabbit Quirk, and at the same time figuring out when to use the defensive power of Hydra.

Selene had to admit that it was interesting, fighting the power of Mirko while making sure not to hurt her or damage the area they were in, the heroine was making sure she knew how to take in the surrounding area into whatever fights she might get in, use everything to her advantage to bring down her enemies. She also discovered that her mentor, for that was what Mirko was to her like how Ryukyu was one to Celestia, was tough and always spoke her mind, pointing out ways for her to improve, despite Selene having been part of Luna for a time, the warrior sister between her and Celestia. Since she couldn't speak about that she just decided to go with the flow and found that there were moments where her mentor was right, to which she made sure to alter her movements and stances, allowing her to offer more of a fight for Mirko. The one thing she made sure to avoid was telling Mirko about Celestia's Sunshine Quirk, as the last thing she needed was for her mentor to know about what had to be the greatest and most powerful Quirk in the entire world.

She had seen enough from her mentor to know that letting her clash with Celestia's Dragon Quirk was fine, but Sunshine was out of the question, and Selene made sure to say nothing about her sister's Ultimate Move, as Mirko would run off and face Celestia at noon, just to experience her power for herself.

In addition to that Celestia focused on her own lessons and caught up with Ryukyu whenever she was in town, because the dragoon hero's office was in another part of Japan, while focusing on her schooling and personal life when there was time to relax, just like Mirko did from time to time. There were weeks where they went without seeing their mentors, which neither of them were surprised by since they were busy heroes that were focusing on protecting the people from villains, so they did their best to help Izuku out more during their spare time. Both sisters continued to maintain their dominance in school, in grades to be exact, and when they made it to the time that sports were introduced Izuku wasn't even remotely surprised to see that they continued to excel, setting high scores while annoying Katsuki. Selene was fine with that, since Katsuki couldn't do anything to them since attacking with his Quirk, without a license, was against the law, even though they knew that such a thing wouldn't stop him since he seemed to believe that the world revolved around him.

While they did that Selene also made sure to check in with their father every now and then, making sure his body was fine as he adjusted to a life without his eyes, ears, nose, and hair, and having to live with all of the tubes that made sure his body could continue to survive, his helm fully modified as a life support item when he had to leave the hideout. Shiro, despite her ties to the new villain group that Hisashi was the Sensei of, since he had a bratty young man who was older than Selene and her siblings, continued to be a shining star, doing her best to save people like a true hero. The bratty young man she stayed away from, he just rubbed her the wrong way if she was honest with herself, and made sure her focus was on her father, and when it was time to go she had Kurogiri warp her back to the alley she was using for him to put the gate in. Selene found that her visits were well received by her father, as Hisashi looked forward to her coming by and telling him about what she and her siblings might be up to, something he confirmed from Inko's calls.

As the weeks turned into months, and those months turned into years at long last, Selene, Celestia, and Izuku continued to grow, where Selene found that both she and Celestia were definitely attractive for teenagers, not that she was surprised by this since Celestia and Luna had been pretty in their alicorn forms. Both of them, from what she could tell, were about the same height that Katsuki was, which was five feet five inches right now, at age twelve, and Selene suspected that Katsuki would be about five feet eight inches by the time he reached fourteen, and the sisters would be the same. At the same time both of them were maturing into fine young teenagers, as Selene found that they were definitely blessed by the magic that sent them to this world, as their chests were developing as well, where she was sure they'd be in either the high B Cup range or even somewhere in the C Cup, but it was too early to tell for sure. Izuku, on the other hand, remained shorter than them and was quite skinny, due to the fact that he never trained his body and only focused on his studies, but he wasn't unhealthy either, as Inko, despite her own weight gain, made sure everyone had enough to eat.

For Selene it was sad, how her mother's worry and sadness over being unable to give Izuku a Quirk had damaged her, and at the same time she knew this wasn't what Hisashi wanted, he never wanted to inflict this sort of pain on his family, as now all four of them were sad whenever they talked about him.

That made Selene think about her studies of All Might over the years, since that fateful day where he stole their father from them, as he seemed to heal just fine and was back to hero duty within no time, but it soon became apparent to her that he had a limit on how much he could do before his body collapsed. In the beginning All Might seemed to be able to do about eight hours of hero activities, which he carefully spread out throughout the day, allowing her and Shiro, as they were both interested in the Number One Hero for their own reasons, to discover something interesting. During his 'down time' there was a new figure in town that was similar to All Might, he was a sickly skinny person with the same colored hair that the hero had, in fact the bangs that were on either side of his face could have passed for All Might's pointed bangs that reached for the sky. It was practically his signature, causing her to wonder why someone who didn't seem to be a fan would style his hair like that, and soon it became clear to Selene when she saw him disappear into a building and All Might jumped out of it in his hero gear, something that caused her to grin.

All Might was crippled, just like the good doctor had said, and he had taken to using a 'powered down' form to conserve his strength, allowing him to stretch out how much time he had available each day, and she suspected that if he reached the limit he'd be forced back into his skinny form.

Another thing became apparent to her as the years went by, some days All Might would just disappear and the villains would either hide or cause problems for the other heroes, allowing everyone else to finally gain some renown, focus, or whatever it was that they were focused on. Selene discovered that it was more surgeries, as the good doctor heard about them despite the effort that the government put into keeping All Might's condition under wraps, and only he, Hisashi, and Selene knew this fact, mostly because Hisashi knew that his daughter took great pleasure in knowing how bad All Might was doing, even if he survived his various surgeries. The good doctor had been right, All Might's stomach had been scooped out completely, as a device had been inserted to keep that part of his body flowing naturally despite the lack of the stomach's main ability, and his respiratory system was in shambles, as All Might's skinny form had a habit of coughing up blood every now and then, a fact that was true based on he strained himself. This also came with a delicious side effect of him slowly losing the amount of time he could stay in his hero form, as it seemed like the more he used his power, the more incredible power that wiped out her father and could alter the sky at times, the less time he had to use for his hero work.

This was due to the fact that All Might started with eight hours after the fateful battle, a year after it he was down to seven hours, two years left him with six, and when Selene and her siblings were twelve she noted that All Might was down to five total hours per day, to the point that she suspected he'd be down to three hours when they turned fourteen.

"He's definitely weakening... he'll likely be looking for someone to pass his Quirk onto in the near future." Selene said, as she was in her father's new room, one set up so he could easily communicate with Kurogiri without actually showing the bratty boy, who had a thing for hands for some reason since he had them all over his arms and one on his face, his body, as he was in the hidden part of the hideout that not even the brat knew about, "Not sure who he's going to pick, but you might be able to get his Quirk once it's passed on to someone else."

"That would be wonderful." Hisashi replied, as he was glad that All Might was suffering as well, that his body was failing him and that soon he'd be limited to a small amount of hero work per day, and it put a slight smile on his face, while at the same time he was able to hear and 'see' Selene thanks to the good doctor's work and a few Quirks he had obtained to make him able to see what was around him, "Tell me, are you still planning on attending UA when the time comes?"

"Yeah, Celestia and I are definitely heading there. They would be fools not to accept us, since we both have two Quirks each, and that's not counting that we have some training already." Selene answered, because she knew her father wanted them to follow their dreams, and right now she was focused on making society better for everyone, regardless if they were mutants like her, normal citizens, or people who were called villains for not fitting into the mold society wanted them to be a part of, so she didn't have to worry about him asking her to be a spy or anything, "Just a few more years of middle school and then we'll take the entrance exam, and then we'll tackle whatever challenges and obstacles UA has to offer us."

Hisashi smiled as he told Selene that he knew she and Celestia would do wonderfully, and that Izuku would do well in his own chosen path, because he trusted his children and wanted them to be happy with whatever they did, which made him all the more eager to hear what the future threw at them and how they would handle the challenges the coming years would offer to all three of them.

Interlude: More Normal Days

Selene found that not much changed for her and her family as she, Celestia, and Izuku turned thirteen and then fourteen, save for her and her sister growing to be five feet ten inches, two inches taller than Katsuki, which she found to be funny since it would no doubt annoy him. They were also now in their third year of junior high school, where she and Celestia were still at the top of the grading boards, each earning the highest scores possible despite the time that they poured into their training with their mentors. Izuku continued to lag behind them, at least in the physical department since he was plenty smart on his own, but both of them were willing to help their brother if he needed help on a question or if he was stuck on a math problem. Other than their school work and training, the only other thing that was a constant was the villain attacks and seeing all of the heroes go about their days, making the streets safer for everyone else, even if there were those who were simply in it for the money.

Like one morning, on their way to school, the siblings found another giant Quirk user fighting a few heroes near a train, and one of the heroes was another rising star in the rankings, Kamui of the Woods, or even Kamui Woods depending on who one asked, but his name roughly translated to 'God of the Woods'.

"His Quirk is 'Arbor', allowing him to enlarge and grow the wooden parts of his body." Izuku remarked, though like always he had a big smile on his face as he observed Quirks in action, in fact he was studying the hero and the villain so he could add all of the information to his notes later on, and he could see the wood moving, even from here, "And here it comes, one of his ultimate preemptive strikes!"

As it turned out Kamui was unable to finish his move as another hero, a newbie calling herself 'Mount Lady', who happened to have a giantification Quirk, kicked the villain in his chin from across the train station, as she was larger than he was, which knocked the figure out, allowing the siblings to continue on their way.

"How sad. Kamui really wanted to do good and help people... Mount Lady's just in it for the money." Selene commented, all while using a low voice so only Celestia could hear her, since Izuku was focused on what sort of notes he'd be adding to his journals once they reached their school, though her comment was due to how Kamui had fallen to his knees in despair, as his good deeds were being overlooked by Mount Lady, who was clearly enjoying the stolen limelight.

Celestia nodded, as both she and Selene were of the opinion that heroes should be focused on helping people, instead of on how much money they made, in fact she knew that both of them inspired to be similar to All Might, though while Selene had a negative opinion on him she was focused on the aspect of helping people. Neither of them cared about the money, that was basically a bonus if they could get into the hero business, rather both sisters wanted to use their Quirks to help people, which was either a side effect of Izuku's love of heroes or because of the influence of their mentors. At the same time their brother continued to talk about the Quirks they had seen and the notes he would make on them later, which was normal at this point in time, and when they got to school he was quick to pull out his journal. As the sisters took their seats they were able to see that it was some time before the rest of the students walked into the classroom, discussing whatever was in the news while also checking in with each other, and it wasn't long before their teacher followed them inside.

Their teacher was okay person, he cared about them enough to point them towards careers that they would be suited for, but at the same time he didn't dare to do anything about bullying and certainly didn't correct Katsuki's bad habits, like nearly everyone had given up on trying to straighten him out.

"Now class, all of you are middle school seniors, and it's about time that all of you take your futures seriously. Let me guess: all of you want to be heroes?!" their teacher stated, something that was followed by the vast majority of the students doing something illegal, they started to use their Quirks as he tossed some papers into the air, though Selene found that most of them were rather worthless, like the guy who could pull his eyes out of his head or the guy who could bloat his throat like he was a frog, just without any other useful side effects, "Yes, yes, all of your Quirks are amazing and wonderful, but you know the rules: no using your Quirks while you are in school."

"Sensei, don't lump me together with everyone else. My Quirk is stronger than all of their weak-ass Quirks." Katsuki stated, as if he was the greatest person in the school and had the greatest potential out of everyone here, which would have been true if Selene and Celestia had attended another school entirely, "I'm in a different ballgame than these losers."

"So you say, but then there's Selene and Celestia." one of the girls commented, something that caused everyone to quiet down for a moment, because they knew the potential that the sisters possessed, both in terms of their Quirks and their vast intelligence that was at the top of the charts, and even Katsuki shut up for a moment, "Selene's Tiger and Hydra Quirks are some of the strongest we've seen, not to mention the fact that Celestia has Dragon and Sunshine... I still don't know how such a Quirk can even exist... and we all know they're going to U.A. High School once they graduate. In fact, Izuku's no doubt going to make an attempt as well, from what I've heard."

"So, worthless Deku wants to be a hero? Too bad, you don't even have a Quirk!" Katsuki said, slamming his palm down hard on Izuku's desk as he generated a bit of his Quirk on it, enough to leave a few markings while not being enough to do any sort of damage, all while the teacher ignored him, "You couldn't get in even if you tried!"

"Maybe not the hero course, but with his Quirk analysis he would be a boon to hero society." Celestia stated, a frown on her face as she glanced at Katsuki for a few moments, as she was getting tired of him harassing her brother all the time, because it was literally all the time since Izuku didn't have a Quirk of his own, "Also, haven't you heard of Sir Nighteye, the former sidekick of All Might whose basically just an ordinary salary man, and yet went to U.A. and graduated? Sure, he had a Quirk, but it's not combat related at all and leaves him as a normal person... if he could do that, then there's no reason Izuku can't do the same thing with his intelligence and Quirk analysis."

Katsuki, wisely, remained quiet as Celestia talked, which Selene knew was part of her charm, usually when her sister talked a lot of people listened, something that had to be part of her old self shining through, even though some claimed that she was a prideful figure that stood above others. She wasn't sure why some of the other students in the other classes would say such a thing, but they did and Celestia simply shrugged the accusations off as if they were nothing, but Selene knew that it had to be difficult for her sister. Sunshine was a powerful Quirk, channeling the power of the sun itself, even though none of the others knew the truth, that it was actually Celestia's innate magical power coming to life, a connection that only she, in all the world, could have with the sun. It was why she was thankful for Ryukyu taking Celestia under her wing, because each and every lesson her sister had under her belt served to strengthen her power over her Dragon Quirk and allowed her to control Sunshine to a degree.

Fortunately that was the only event that happened throughout the morning and most of the day, allowing them to focus on their schoolwork and nothing else, though it was only when school was over that things changed again, which was when the majority of the students left, but Katsuki and his new pair of friends approached Izuku, the bully blasting Izuku's journal with his Quirk before tossing it out the window.

"Tell you what, Deku, maybe you can be a hero: but only if you throw yourself off the rooftop and pray that you get a Quirk in your next life." Katsuki stated, something that really set off both of the sisters as they approached the group, Celestia going over to their brother while Selene approached the trio, her form shifting as he came face to face with an angry anthro tiger girl, an anger that was beyond what he had seen in the past, "Oh? Something bothering you, shitty kitty?"

"Yeah: YOU!" Selene replied, where Katsuki barely had a chance to react as she grabbed him up the collar and slammed him against the wall, two Hydra head coming out and wrapping around his hands, therefore preventing him from using his Quirk to free himself from her grasp, while his friends paled as they stepped away from her, "I'll say this once, Katsuki: if you EVER threaten my brother like that again, or dare to tell him to go kill himself like that again, I'm going to break... no, I'm going to DESTROY your arms and sunder your Quirk."

"A hero doesn't threaten ordinary people, Katsuki, nor do they tell people to go kill themselves." Celestia said, though in that moment Katsuki found that the elder sister was far too calm for what was going on, in fact he was sure she was seething with rage like her sister, because there was an odd look in her eyes, the vibrant sun color with the maroon coloration that was around her eyes, like she was someone else now, and he could have sworn there was a faint glowing aura around her as she stared at him, "Correct yourself, otherwise you might end up walking down the path of a villain... but let me echo what my sister said: if you do anything like this again, or even dare to suggest such a thing to Izuku again, you can bet that we'll go make sure the school and the officials know. You're already on thin ice, given the harassment you've done in the past... don't give us a reason to completely ruin your life."

Katsuki glared at both of them for a moment, clearly debating if they were telling the truth or if they were trying to scare him into stepping down, before he turned his head and Selene released him, reverting back to her base form with a growl as she walked over to tend to her brother.

"Don't think this is over, tank flank. I'll be having words with you and your shitty sister in the future." Katsuki stated, though in the following moment he turned and left the classroom, his friends following him since they knew they couldn't lift a finger towards her, even though Celestia was sure that Selene took some satisfaction in seeing him flee with his tail between his legs.

"I wonder where he went wrong." Celestia commented, though in the same instant she sighed and Selene found that her eyes returned to normal, allowing both of them to regroup with Izuku as he glanced out at the ruined journal, which was in the fish tank a few floors below them, "Come on brother, we'll walk you home so Katsuki doesn't get any funny ideas."

"No.. no, I'm fine. Besides, you two have lessons with your mentors today, right? I wouldn't want to slow you down." Izuku said, as he knew that it was rude to make his sisters be late to meet up with their mentors, especially since Mirko and Ryukyu were going out of their ways to make sure Selene and Celestia were ready for when it came time to enroll in U.A. and take the exam, "I'll just grab the journal and head home, so I can use an empty journal to rewrite my notes.

"If you say so. Just... call us if something happens, all right?" Selene asked, though it was hard to mention that Izuku had his own guardian angel watching over him at all times, as Shiro did her job as the hero while also doing everything in her power to make sure Izuku wasn't bothered by villains.

Even though Izuku nodded his head, to show that he understood her wishes, both she and Celestia had a feeling that there was going to be a major event in the near future, something big was about to happen, and both of them were worried about what the future might hold in store for them and their brother.

Interlude: Fateful Encounter

Izuku let out a sad sigh as he recovered his now ruined journal from the area it had ended up in, because he had hoped his childhood friend would go back to normal after some time, but it seemed like Kacchan was just a bully these days, which was sad to see. At the same time he silently cursed his weakness and inability to actually defend himself, as he was sure that there was something he could do after having observed his friend for as long as he had, he just had to double check his notes on the matter. From what he could tell his journal had been blasted lightly, enough to scare him off the path of trying to be a hero, but not hard enough to actually destroy it, and judging from the damage he might be able to continue using this one for the foreseeable future. As he thought about that he was grateful for his sisters standing up for him, even though he was surprised by how aggressive Selene had been, he honestly wasn't expecting her to lash out at Kacchan like that, to the point that she threatened him like that.

All of that just reinforced the idea that he had to be strong, he had to ignore what others said about him, especially since his sisters knew his true worth and thought that he could be a hero without a Quirk, not to mention that they mentioned the former sidekick of All Might.

"I can do this. I can be strong." Izuku told himself, though at the same time he walked through one of the tunnels that was on his way home, it was one of the lesser used ones since he didn't want to run into Kacchan again, since his friend would likely have his head for what Selene did.

What he wasn't expecting, however, was for a sludge villain to emerge from the circular sewer lid that was behind him, and that included the fact that the villain laughed while it wrapped itself around him, in a way that made it look like the villain was trying to invade his body. It was in that moment that he regretted not having his sisters here with him, since he was sure that either of them would have forced the sludge villain away from him, especially when he considered the powers of both Sunshine and Hydra. Izuku even dropped his damaged journal for a moment as he struggled against the sludge, barely even looking at it as it landed on the page reserved for All Might, but in the following moments, as the light started to go dark as the villain started to find success, the sewer lid was forced out of the way. He heard someone talking as the sludge villain turned back towards the person that was interrupting his fun, which was the moment that Izuku could have sworn he heard 'Texas Smash' as the villain was smashed by what appeared to be pure wind pressure, and he found All Might, in civilian clothing, emerging to save him.

A few moments later he finally came to, where he found that All Might was definitely tapping the side of his face to ensure he was alive, though at the same time he found Shiro, the hero known as Wildcat, standing nearby with a worried look on her face, which was understandable since this all happened in her territory.

"Not to sound ungrateful, but you could have called and warned me that this guy was in my territory." Shiro stated, as she was referring to the sludge villain that had nearly killed Izuku, which she knew would only annoy her Sensei since her job was to watch Izuku and the rest of her domain was secondary, "I mean, I understand that this guy wasn't someone I could hurt with my Quirk, but at least I could have called for reinforcements and held him off."

"I must apologize, to both of you. I got so focused on villain cleanup... honestly, I'm not normally this way... must be that I'm not used to the neighborhood." All Might replied, as if this was perfectly normal for him to do, and as Izuku finally regained himself he knew that this was how his idol always did things, he just went around and beat up villains, much like Mirko, and had no qualms about invading the territory of another hero, especially since many seemed somewhat okay with his methods since he was the Number One, "But I must also thank the both of you, for with your help I was able to catch the villain!"

Izuku found that the sludge villain had been stuffed into a bottle, which had held soda at one point, meaning it must have been a brand All Might liked and happened to have an empty container when he found the sludge villain, before he realized that this was his chance to ask for an autograph, only to find that it was on All Might's page in the damaged journal. A couple of seconds later, when All Might said he had to depart to turn in the sludge villain, Izuku grabbed onto his leg as he launched himself into the air, surprising both himself and his idol in the process. He knew Shiro was going to be mad, since she likely wanted to make sure he was fine before she reported all this to the officials, but he had something that he needed to ask All Might and this might be his only chance to do so, since there was no telling if he'd have another chance like this. Fortunately his idol happened to land on a roof that was a good distance away from where the sludge villain had attacked Izuku, which was when he let go of All Might and caught his breath, as that was more intense than he was expecting it to be.

As All Might started to leave once more, however, Izuku braced himself for what he was about to do, because while he knew his sisters had opinions on if he could become a hero or not, and even made mention of Sir Nighteye, who was like him since his Quirk wasn't combat focused, he wanted All Might's opinion on the matter.

"All Might, I have to ask: can someone without a Quirk... can a Quirkless person become a hero, like you?" Izuku asked, as this was his main focus, that he could find some validation from the greatest hero in the world and maybe find a way to walk the path of a hero, all while he turned to the side as his idol remained silent, "You see, I have no Quirk, so some people like to bully me every day, especially when they realize that I'm serious about wanting to be a hero... it's just... I dunno, my body just moves when I see someone in trouble, like I was born to save and help people. That's why I want to be a hero that can make people smile, just like you..."

In that moment Izuku found that All Might was replaced by a shriveled up man that almost looked like a skeleton, in fact he was really skinny, as if he hadn't eaten anything for a long time, and when Izuku brought up that this couldn't be All Might the skeleton confirmed that he was, in fact, the legendary hero. As he confirmed this, however, blood came out of his mouth, like there was something wrong with his insides, and he explained his situation like he was one of the guys at the pool that put on a swagger when they walked out. Izuku then found that All Might was willing to share something shocking with him, the massive injury on his chest that resulted in his stomach being scooped out and his respiratory system being in shambles, to the point that he's literally wasted away to what his 'true form' looks like. He also revealed that he was only able to turn into his 'All Might' form thanks to his Quirk, even though he didn't go into detail about it, since he never revealed anything about what his power actually did, and for Izuku this small bit of information didn't do much to tell him anything about what his idol's Quirk really was.

What did catch Izuku's attention was when All Might mentioned when the injury happened, as he said that it was five years ago, and he knew that his idol had two big events that year, one against Super Venom Chainsaw and one against the group of villains he beat up, and it was also when Selene started disliking All Might and was when their father left for his lengthy trip across the seas.

"But... But my sisters said that I could be like Sir Nighteye, if I applied myself." Izuku said, even though he listened as his idol told him about how he hadn't told the public about his condition and that he was asking him to keep quiet about this, and the fact that All Might honestly thought that he'd be better suited towards being a police officer or something, to help heroes in his own way.

"Kid, Sir Nighteye trained endlessly to make his body into one that could fight crime, despite his Quirk, and you look like you haven't done any training since getting your dream." All Might said, though he really hated to dash one of his fans' dreams, especially someone like this one, who seemed to have a heart of gold despite his powerless nature, but he got up and just walked over to the staircase that would head down to the street, "Look, I won't denigrate having dreams, but you have to face reality. Maybe you can find a use for your particular talents in a different field?"

Izuku stood there for a moment, unsure how he was supposed to feel, because his sisters supported the idea that he could be a hero if he tried, while All Might himself was telling him to face 'reality', even though his idol had no clue or idea that he had his own ability to study and analyze Quirks. He was sure that some hero would find it helpful and take him under their wing, even if he couldn't fight on the battlefield like most heroes, something that caused him to grab his journal before he headed down the stairs as well, finding that All Might was already gone. With that in mind he headed down the stairs for a few moments before returning to the street, where he headed down the street as he set his course for home, though he did have to stop when he noticed an area that had a gathering of people, like another villain was attacking. In that moment he noticed that it was the sludge villain again, causing him to realize that he must have caused All Might's bottles to fall when he grabbed onto his idol, meaning this was all his fault, especially since All Might couldn't fight due to his time limit.

In the next couple of seconds he noticed that the sludge villain had Kacchan as his forced body this time around, and not a second later he was rushing down the street, hurling his backpack at the villain before digging into the material to free his friend, before someone grabbed both his wrist and Kacchan's with a single hand, All Might in his buff form.

"I can't believe I chewed you out for something I nearly didn't put into practice right now: a pro hero always puts his line on the line!" All Might stated, keeping his voice low so only the fan could hear him, though as the sludge villain realized who was in front of him, and the danger that this meant for him, but he reacted faster as he swung his fist towards the villain.

The force of this punch sent the sludge villain flying, literally, while also sending a pillar of wind pressure into the air that just changed the weather a little, causing it to start raining on them, and once he was done coughing, something everyone else missed since they were focused on his power, All Might handed the boys over before leaving. Izuku found that he was totally chewed out by all of the heroes that were present, even Mount Lady despite the fact that she was a newbie on the block, all while Kacchan got pats on the back for staying strong during the entire ordeal. Other than that the heroes gathered up each and every bit of the sludge villain, sealing him like All Might had done, and once they were sure that everyone was fine both Izuku and Katsuki were allowed to leave the area, causing Izuku to head home. His focus was on how annoyed his sisters were going to be with him, that he had thrown himself into danger with no real plan in mind and no regard for his own life, especially after what happened in the classroom.

Sure enough his friend followed him for a time and then chewed him out, his way of thanking Izuku he guessed, before he was interrupted by the arrival of All Might, first in his buff form and then in his true form after the hero coughed up more of his blood, which he had to wipe away from his mouth.

"Kid, I came to thank you, and to set the record straight... as well as give you a suggestion. I know they chewed you out, but I want you to know that you were the only one that got me moving, despite your powerless nature." All Might said, in fact he was impressed that someone like this would move with little regard for his own life, like he really was a hero in the making and just needed the right guidance to become a hero, "I know you're feeling like you caused all this, but really this makes me think of something that all top heroes say when they were all students: 'my body moved on it's own, before I could think'. Kid, I retract my earlier statement: you CAN become a hero. You, and you alone, are worthy to inherit my strength."

Izuku was in shock after that, because All Might revealed a lot of private information to him, information that people would kill for if they realized the Number One had told it to some random kid, especially when he revealed that his Quirk was a very special one, it was one that could be transferred from one Wielder to another. All Might explained it like one cultivated the Quirk's power and then passed it on to someone else, who in turn used the newly empowered Quirk and strengthened it even further, until it was time for them to pass it on, and it was All Might's turn to pass it on. Izuku learned that All Might had started searching for a successor after his fateful battle, so he had spent five years searching for someone worthy enough to inherit his power, the vaunted ability called 'One For All', and he was sure Izuku, who did what no other hero had done, was the right one for the honor. All Might was willing to grant him his Quirk, thereby allowing Izuku to have his own Quirk at long last, something he had been desperately wishing for since the day he learned he was Quirkless, and in the end Izuku came to a decision.

There was no reason for him to refuse, not when the Number One was moved by his actions and was willing to give him the Quirk that had helped define his position as the Symbol of Peace, and it was for that reason Izuku looked at All Might with a look of determination on his face.

"Yes please. I will be your successor." Izuku stated, he was serious about this as well, because this would give him a reason to push himself to his limits, to make his way towards his sisters so he could join them in being heroes that would save people, with no real care for the money, and he was sure Celestia and Selene would approve of his decision, even if he couldn't tell them the truth.

All Might smiled at that, as that was the quickest response he could have expected, though before he said anything else both he and Izuku found two people coming towards them, which Izuku realized were his sisters, and both of them were worried, no doubt hearing about the sludge villain.

"Brother, thank goodness you are alright." Celestia said, letting out a sigh of relief as she hugged her brother, while at the same time Selene just stared at the figure that was in front of them, because she knew exactly who this was and couldn't say anything, not without revealing how much she knew about him and their missing father, before she pulled back and noticed that Izuku had been talking to someone, "Sorry for the interruption, but we heard about the sludge villain and how he had been caught up in the event. Who are you?"

"Toshinori Yagi, I... work with All Might." All Might replied, where he was fortunate that no one outside his immediate circle knew the truth about this form, as it allowed him to talk with people without revealing who he was to them, and while he trusted his new apprentice not to tell anyone about his condition he didn't know his sisters, "Your brother is a courageous boy, and I've decided to help him train so he can become the hero he wants to be... I just need a few days to come up with a plan that suits him, and soon you won't even recognize him."

Selene wanted to scream when she heard that, as All Might, the hero that took their father from them, was now offering to train Izuku so he could take the Entrance Exam that was in ten months, why she had no idea and right now she wanted to just shut him down, but she couldn't. She would be exposing herself and her father's true identity if she said anything, and Hisashi had asked her to keep this a secret from everyone, something that caused her to remain silent as she did her best to smile and be happy for her brother. This made her think about the damage that had been done to All Might's body, how he was now had a three hour window that allowed him to do hero work, meaning this might be him trying to turn Izuku into his successor, and if that was the case Selene was sure her head would explode. There was a lot of unknowns about this entire situation and she didn't like that, especially the fact that her brother didn't seem interested in sharing information with her and Celestia, like he knew something he couldn't share with them.

In the end Selene accepted that Izuku was going to be training with All Might, or Toshinori Yagi since that seemed to be his name, and that her brother would be in his idol's care for the next ten months, but at the same time it only made her worry about what the future had in store for her, Celestia, and Izuku.

Entry: Intense Training

After learning that Izuku had his own mentor that would be showing him the ropes, and that their brother was all right after what he had been through, since the sisters learned about the whole sludge villain after seeing All Might's attack that had altered the weather a little, things got more exciting. Mirko and Ryukyu did their best to make sure the sisters were ready for whatever tests might be waiting for them, both making sure that they had experiences in dealing with large villains, small ones, rescuing people, and anything else that they could think of. Of course Selene found that her mentor also engaged in all sorts of battles, each one additional training for her to get involved in, especially when they clashed in the forest, where the two of them had smiles on their faces like always. Celestia, as usual, was focused more on helping people when Ryukyu had her lessons, which made sense to her since her mentor had her own area to watch over and had to fly out to see her, but when she did train with Ryukyu she made sure to devote her full focus to her lessons.

A few days after hearing that Toshinori intended on being Izuku's mentor, however, the sisters stopped by the area that their brother would be training in, where they found that it was on one of the beaches, the trashy one that had all sorts of junk on it, and Izuku was pathetically hauling a trashed refrigerator towards a truck.

"Does this really qualify as 'training'?" Selene asked, as it looked like All Might was just using Izuku to clean up a beach and make it a place where people would come hang out again, instead of actually giving their brother a game plan so he could prepare for the entry exam, where she knew her brother would pass the written portion easily, but the physical exam would be harsh for him.

"Yes, it does. Your brother has spirit, but he needs a body that will help him out." Toshinori replied, as he made sure to be in his skinny form whenever the sisters were nearby, because he wasn't sure he trusted them right now, but fortunately it did look like Izuku was being true to his word and had said nothing about his true self to anyone, "I have ten months to mold him into someone whose worthy of becoming a hero, and to do that I have charted out a plan for him to abide by, while also taking into account his current schoolwork. It's the 'Aim to Pass, American Dream' plan!"

"I know Izuku will push himself to surpass your plans, since you're working for All Might and he adores the Number One, but even I have to admit that this is... extreme." Celestia remarked, looking over the slips of paper that Izuku had given her when she and Selene arrived, as it was an accurate time table of the hours that their brother poured into his classes, the hours he spent sleeping and eating, and literally everything else, almost like Toshinori was a stalker of sorts, "He's never done anything like this before, so you're going to run him into the ground in no time... he might not be able to enter the exam if he pushes himself to the breaking point."

"Sounds like you don't have any faith in him." Toshinori remarked, which was understandable since he had found out that the sisters not only had mentors of their own, Selene had Mirko and Celestia had Ryukyu, both impressive in their own ways, both apparently also had two Quirks each, the former had Tiger and Hydra while the latter had Dragon and Sunshine, and it was Celestia's sun based Quirk that interested him the most, but all of this pointed towards the sisters having no faith in their brother's abilities.

"Oh, that's where you're wrong. We have faith in our brother, he'll do anything to make you, and All Might, proud... but he's also one of his greatest fans, and will no doubt go beyond this to prove himself." Selene stated, because she and Celestia had a good idea of what Izuku would do, especially now that he had been chosen by someone who 'worked with All Might', a fact that made her bite her tongue since she wanted to call All Might out and ruin how Izuku viewed him, but she remained silent on that topic, "This plan will give him a decently strong body, enough to handle some of the minor tests that might be offered during the entrance exam, but there's a chance that he'll push himself too much to make the two of you proud. Just pointing that out."

Selene was proven right almost immediately, as when the following day of school arrived Izuku's focus was more on what he needed to do to prove his mentor right, the steps he needed to take to make sure his muscles grew at the desired rate, and how he needed to go about pushing his body to it's absolute limits. He was mumbling more to himself when class wasn't in session, and when it was the sisters made sure his focus was on their teachers and the assignments, even though many of their classmates thought that the sludge villain incident had messed with his mind somewhat. Selene even found that some of the other students thought Izuku was neurotic now, some thought his mind was messed up from the incident, and others just thought it was cool to pick on him now, even though she and Celestia caused everyone to back off so Izuku could focus on his various studies. The only one who didn't seem to be interested in picking on Izuku anymore was Katsuki, like he had seen a part of the boy he had bullied that he hadn't seen before and was respecting it, though she knew it wouldn't be long before he was back to his old ways.

Sure enough not the day following that Katsuki was back to picking on Izuku, which caused the sisters to step in and force him to back off once more, but for the most part it looked like their brother was focused on his normal studies while he was in school, and when they had free him he focused on his heroic training.

Selene and Celestia found that Toshinori was a taskmaster, a harsh mentor to be exact, because when Izuku headed to the junky beach there was always something to do, something to teach him, and something to complain about, almost like he was pushing Izuku towards some great destiny. What they watched Izuku do involved hauling heavy pieces of junk, some of which were too heavy for someone like their brother to move, while his mentor pointed out how he had to put his back into the process, that he had to work out with weights to improve his muscle, and even running laps when he failed to move one of the items. Every moment he was on the beach was basically the same old thing, and Toshinori even revealed that he had a whole multiple phase system designed to help Izuku out, which included doing push-ups in his own time, eating a lot more than he was used to, and even running at night. The problem the sisters had with this was the fact that it was literally ruining their brother, he was exhausting himself and even found ways to cut out the unnecessary sleep hours that he could afford to miss out on, putting even more strain on his body in the process.

After about two weeks of this, and Izuku ignoring both Selene and Celestia's pleas for him to stop, he just wasn't ready for this sort of thing, their brother eventually paused in his training as he hurled up bile onto the ground, causing him to wipe his chin as he huffed for a moment.

"Come on, brother, you need to rest. At the rate your going, you can say forget following Toshinori's stupid plan." Celestia said, as she was worried about her brother, he was literally working himself to the bone with how he was adjusting to each part of the plan and his own personal changes so he could ensure everything he did would benefit him in the end, and right now it seemed like he was going to ruin his body.

"The plan is supposed to make one take stock of their athletic capabilities and alter their approach, though it's too soon for us to see any real results." Toshinori remarked, and he had made sure that it would work for someone like Izuku, despite the fact that the boy didn't have the same amount of time that he had been given before he received One For All, not that he'd tell the girls that information.

"Back off, prick. This isn't training, this is overworking someone to the point of exhaustion." Selene said, as she agreed with her sister, this entire plan was stupid, even if it was designed to make Izuku the newest vessel for One For All, since she had to assume that this was the whole point behind what All Might was doing, "You're hurting him more than you're helping him, let's get that straight..."

"Selene... Celestia... let me do this. I need to work hard, to catch up to the both of you." Izuku stated, because he knew that his sisters were both gifted with powerful Quirks, in fact he had to remind himself that they each had two Quirks, unheard of in the entire world, and since they were blessed with greatness he needed to work hard to catch up to them, especially if he wanted to be as strong as All Might one day, "I can't stumble and fall now, I need to work as hard as I can to ensure that I don't fall behind either of you."

Selene really wanted to smack her brother and tell him that this was a bad idea, All Might didn't really care about him right now, rather she was sure that he saw Izuku as someone to carry on his Quirk and nothing else, and this was one of the times where she hoped she was wrong. This was also one of the times where she wished that Celestia knew about the bar and the fate of their father, because she had a feeling that this would drive her sister up the wall, but since Hisashi didn't want the rest of his kids or Inko to know the truth she had to hold off on the idea. With that in mind she and Celestia had to watch as their brother continued his harsh, if not intense and over the top training, as he was determined to use the ten months that they had to the fullest potential he could muster. He even started bringing a device that helped with his grip strength to his classes, showing them that he was fully dedicated to the training that Toshinori was giving him, but since he was getting good grades their teachers allowed him to do whatever he wanted, even if some students still laughed at him.

By the end of the first month of this, however, Selene eventually caved and sneaked out one night so Kurogiri could open a gate for her to use, where she found that the bratty boy was nowhere to be seen, allowing her to head back into the area her father called home these days.

"Selene, it's good to see you again." Hisashi said, because while he no longer had his actual sight, thanks to All Might, he had found a few Quirks that allowed him to see everything that was around him, so while he couldn't like he used to he did have the ability to 'see' his daughter to some degree, and there were other copied Quirks he had so he could see like a normal person, but he was still learning to use those ones, "What brings you here tonight?"

"I... wanted to tell you what's been going on recently, instead of saying it over the phone: All Might is training Izuku." Selene replied, deciding to just cut to the chase and not beat around the bush, because it was something she wanted to talk about so she could actually vent and not get annoyed with Izuku.

"...What? All Might... is training my son?!" Hisashi replied, as he was shocked by this information, it wasn't something he had even considered in the grand scheme of things, in fact when he suspected that All Might be looking for a replacement, so he could pass on One For All, he expected his foe would have chosen someone else, not his own son, "He's planning on making him into a vessel so Izuku can use One For All, isn't he?"

"That is my thoughts on the matter. Can't confirm it, though, since he's shown his base form, Toshinori Yagi, to both me and Celestia, and he's said nothing about One For All to us." Selene stated, though while she understood the need to keep some secrets, she was doing that right now, she and Celestia had shown him that they were trustworthy and he likely told Izuku to keep his mouth shut on what secrets he knew, "Izuku's probably already seen the wound in All Might's side, but he's made no mention of it to us and our brother hasn't said a word of it... All Might seems to be playing at a Quirkless mentor right now, to prepare Izuku to receive One For All. Considering how powerful the Number One is, I have a feeling that it'll be very painful when our brother goes to use it, even though he's going through some ridiculous training to make his body ready for when it's time to inherit the Quirk."

Hisashi remained silent for a time, as this wasn't in his plans to obtain One For All, he never imagined that All Might would be interested in his son, much less any member of his family, and now he was at a crossroads, because if Izuku really gained the one Quirk he wanted he might not be able to bring himself to rob Izuku of his dreams a second time.

"Selene... I want you to keep an eye on Izuku and his supposed 'training'. See if you can't find anything else out, but I want you to focus on your brother's health." Hisashi said, though he had to keep the anger out of his voice, as this was a massive deviation from his plans and he wasn't sure how to proceed, not without ruining his son's life again, so he needed time to come up with a new plan, though his anger was more focused on All Might being anywhere near his family, "After my battle with All Might, I don't trust him to know how to train anyone, much less my son, so keep an eye on Izuku and make sure he doesn't do anything drastic. Izuku will no doubt want to go with you and Celestia to UA, so I'll arrange for someone else to take the exams and try and get into the class... give me a set of eyes and ears on the inside."

"You... want to send a spy into the school, to keep an eye out Izuku? Why don't you ask me to do it, since I'll already be there with Celestia?" Selene asked, as it seemed weird to risk someone else for Izuku's sake, even though she knew her father would literally move Heaven and Hell to make sure his son had the life that he desired, not the life that Hisashi wanted for him, showing her that her father loved all three of them equally.

"Because in the off chance that someone realizes what's going on, I don't want your future ruined. You want to be a hero, one that saves lives and doesn't focus on the fame or money, and I won't endanger that." Hisashi replied, though while it did pain him to consider the potential for someone else's life to be ruined, even if it was for the sake of his family, he was willing to do everything in his power to make sure Izuku, Selene, and Celestia had the lives they wanted to live, "You can still report to me about your progress, like a child would do so their parents know they're doing all right, but please, leave the shadowy business to me and my friends."

Selene nodded and hugged her father, as she trusted Hisashi, even though he was a villain, due to the fact that everything he had done was for her and her new family, and for a better future for the world when she recalled how he explained his vision in the past. Following that talk Selene returned to her room and faced what the coming weeks had in store for her and her siblings, where she and Celestia continued to dominate the various classes they had, to the point that none of the others could hold a candle to them, even Katsuki fell behind them. It was satisfying to see him fall behind, especially when one of the people he fell behind was Izuku, who was sacrificing the vast majority of his spare time to do his own training, while his sisters made sure he got enough sleep. They didn't want him to collapse from exhaustion, even though he kept pushing, to be the best he could be and keep pace with them, in fact he wanted to be as strong as the strongest hero, an unrealistic dream even for him, but it was his motivation to keep going.

Eventually the ten months passed and Izuku managed to overcome his training, his body was now somewhat toned, not by much, but there was evidence that showed he could push himself to be the hero he wanted to be, something that made the sisters look forward to what the exam had to offer them, and what the future had in store for all three of them.

Entry: The Exam

Eventually the day of the entrance exam was upon the siblings, where Celestia and Selene found that Izuku, true to form, was nowhere to be seen and were heading out around six in the morning to track him down, even though there was only one place he would be, the junky beach.

"I can't believe that man, making Izuku stay out all night like this." Selene remarked, as this was a big day, the exam could only be taken once a year and if their brother missed it he'd be forced to wait another year before taking it, though she had a suspicion that this was All Might's plan to shape Izuku into the perfect vessel for One For All, "He's not going to have any energy for the exam if he's been training all night."

"Though knowing our brother, he'll likely be full of energy once he remembers what day it is." Celestia stated, though while she agreed with Selene, the old man had been running him into the ground like he was a beast of burden, she also knew their brother would be far too excited for today, especially with what it meant for him.

Selene said nothing to that as they reached the edge of the beach, allowing them to see out into the area that their brother had been used to clean, and sure enough most of the trash was gone now, save for a pile that was ready to be loaded onto the truck, a pile Izuku was standing near. She found that All Might, in his weakened form, was standing there and was in the middle of talking to their brother, who was missing his shirt, showing off his new muscles he had gained thanks to his work over the last ten months, even if it wasn't as impressive as the muscles that some other people had. Still, she had to admit that her brother's work had been successful, he was definitely stronger than before he had been when he started training under All Might, though it remained to be see if this changed anything for him. Based on what she was seeing it sure looked like the Number One had already passed on One For All, how she had no idea since they had missed that fact, that was if she had been right about that being the figure's reason for all of this, but she decided not to worry about it.

Of course when the sisters approached the pair it was clear that Toshinori was done with whatever it was that he had to say to Izuku, where their exhausted brother walked over to them as he grabbed his discarded shirt and his backpack, which had his water bottle and other items that he started using to give himself his energy back.

"I'm sure you two know what day it is, right?" Selene asked, because she assumed that Izuku was the one that really knew what today was and how important it actually was to all three of them, since it didn't matter to All Might, and she wanted to make sure of that before they got going.

"February 26th, the day of UA's entry exam... I need to go home, take a shower, and then we need to head out." Izuku said, as the reality of the situation was dawning on him as he bowed his head towards his mentor, while doing what he could to move back towards their home.

Celestia sighed as she spread her wings and took to the air, grabbing onto her brother as she hauled him back home, while at the same time Selene ran down the streets on all fours, neither of them caring about the license rule for Quirks, and it didn't take them long to get back home. With that in mind the sisters made sure Izuku took a quick shower and had a quick meal, even though their mother worried over him while he was eating his food, leaving the sisters to make sure his pack was ready as well, since there wasn't a whole lot of time before the exam started. Once he was ready to go, and had some time to calm his nerves, the sisters grabbed their own packs and walked outside with him, heading down to the subway since they were going to head to UA like normal people. It gave them time to rest and relax, especially Izuku since he needed to recover from his training, even though they also knew that Katsuki was on a car that was ahead of him, meaning he'd likely annoy one or more of them when they reached their destination.

Eventually the trio approached the H shaped building that was UA, where there was a single open gate with a sign outside it, welcoming applicants to the exams, and sure enough Katsuki walked by with a 'Fuck off, Deku', which was normal for him so the sisters weren't worried about it at all.

"Quite the turn out." Selene commented, as there were plenty of people, a sea of potential Quirks, standing outside the main building as they waited to be admitted inside, and she suspected that their father's spy was somewhere in the crowd, simply watching Izuku like they had been told to do.

"Not surprising, considering how popular the hero job is." Celestia said, where she had to wonder how many of the people here were interested in the fame and money, instead of actually putting their lives on the line like a true hero, but decided that it was better to focus on whatever their exam might be.

As they glanced back at Izuku, however, they found that he had nearly tripped on his own feet and a girl with auburn hair had stopped him from hitting the ground, with what Selene found to be a gravity based Quirk, something she wanted to see in action, and the girl said something about it being bad luck to hit the ground. Izuku, shocked by the fact that someone was willing to talk to him, blushed for a moment as he joined his sisters, which was around the time that they found that the rest of the potential students were heading into the main building at last. They followed them inside and found that everyone was sitting down in the various seats, where Celestia and Selene sat down in two of the seats as Izuku sat next to them, and in addition to that Katsuki sat next to Izuku so he could tell him to 'shut up' while they listened to the heroes that would no doubt be administering the exam. The one who eventually came to the stage was the hero known as 'Present Mic', who was an eccentric hero who doubled as a radio host, Izuku even listened to him in the mornings, and the device around his neck was supposed to help him control his Quirk.

Neither of the sisters were surprised by the fact that everyone was excited by Present Mic's arrival, he was the one that was a commentator for the various events that were funded by the school, like the Sports Festival for example, and the moment he raised his hand everyone quieted down immediately.

"Welcome, one and all, to my live show! Everybody say 'heeeey'!" Present Mic said, his voice reaching everyone, which was the combination of his Quirk and the equipment he wore to fully control it, while at the same time he turned his head so he could listen to everyone cheer for a few seconds, before he smiled as he turned to face them once more, "I've got shivers running down my spine as well, examinees, so without further ado let me give you the low-down on how this will go down!"

Present Mic explained that there were seven exam areas, labeled A through G, and each of them had been given a number that happened to have which of the 'battlefields' they were going to be sent to for the physical part of the exam, and by an odd twist of fate all three siblings were in the same area. The sisters and Katsuki correctly guessed that it had been made this way to prevent classmates and friends from helping each other, but apparently failed to take into account siblings taking the exam at the same time, as if Celestia, Selene, and Izuku were the first group of siblings to take the exam at the exact same time. Present Mic then explained that there would be 'villains' sprinkled around the battlefields, likely robots since that was the most likely thing, and that some were worth one point, others two, and some three, meaning their goal was to track down, take them out, and collect a high score. Since they were training to be heroes this meant they could use their Quirks to do battle, and he made sure they knew that attacking the other examinees was against the rules, no doubt grounds for immediate disqualification if it were to happen.

While the lecture went on there was someone who spoke up and asked a question, about the fourth type of 'villain' that was part of this, as there was another one listed on the paper that everyone had been given, and he even singled out Izuku for being excited about the big day, but backed down when the sisters glared at him.

Present Mic, clearly a little annoyed by the interruption, still thanked the rather well dressed boy for pointing that out to him, even though he had been getting to mentioning the fourth type, which were the 'arena traps', worth zero points, which he likened to the Thwomp enemies from the old Super Mario Bros games. Basically they were gimmick enemies that were best avoided so everyone could focus on displaying their powers and abilities, and a few of the examinees mentioned how similar this was to a video game, with all of the points and things they had to think about. Following that Present Mic left them with a presentation so they could go over the precepts of the school, which was just the concepts everyone knew about since the school went above and beyond in ensuring that everyone knew they were raising heroes here. None of them were surprised when he told them that they would be moving onto the main event and followed it up with a 'Plus Ultra', a phrase that meant to go 'further beyond', but he did wish them well in their suffering to come.

Once that was done everyone was allowed to change into their exercise attire, some of them even coming with equipment that would help them control their Quirks, like the fancy boy who had a belt that looked like it was weaponized in some odd manner, while Izuku had a light blue uniform, Selene had a dark blue, and Celestia's was a mix of yellow and orange.

"I do hope you aren't thinking of distracting a fellow test taker." the boy from before remarked, focusing on Izuku when their brother noticed that the girl who had saved him from falling had been assigned to this portion of the exam ground, as he had no doubt thought about thanking her before the exam started, and the uptight boy likely thought he was planning on trying to sabotage another student's chances.

"Honestly dude, take a chill pill. He was just thinking of talking to someone to pass the time." Selene stated, as she didn't like the uptight boy, because while she understood that this was an important day for everyone, and knew that being focused would be a good thing for everyone, she also knew that they had some time before the seven exam areas were readied for the exam and could afford this for the time being.

Annnd START! Present Mic loudly said, his voice coming from the top of a tower that overlooked all seven testing areas, while at the same time the doors to the testing areas, replicas of a portion of a city, though while everyone else stalled for a time, confused by the statement since they were expecting a countdown, Selene and Celestia were already moving, both of them activating their transformation Quirks without delay, What's the matter? There's no such thing as a countdown on a battlefield! Run, examinees, RUN! Consider the baton tossed!

Izuku barely had time to understand what was going on as the rest of the exam takers in his section raced after his sisters, a fact that was followed by him racing after everyone else, where he noticed that neither of his sisters were holding back, due to the fact that they tore through each robot that came at them. Selene rushed around with the speed of her tiger form, or even her hybrid form since she could switch between the two nearly instantly, her claws tearing through the robots that had the nerve to challenge her, while at the same time her attacks were as precise as Mirko's were. Celestia, on the other hand, had a different approach as she focused on letting her hands and feet be her dragon claws, while at the same time giving herself her tail and wings, the latter allowing her to pull herself out of danger and shield herself while the former was used to crush those that challenged her. Izuku found that both of his sisters moved down different paths, they wanted to do their best without ruining the experience for the other or for himself, yet down one path he found Celestia taking a deep breath before loosing a burst of fire from her mouth, just like a dragon, tearing through only her enemies.

He, on the other hand, was still scared senseless and even someone else came to his aid when a robot showed up to fight him, the one that seemed to be French, based on some of the words he used, as he fired a laser beam from his navel area, tearing down the robot, before rushing off with a friendly smile on his face.

It was in that instant that Izuku realized what he lacked and what his sisters possessed, for one he lacked the insight that both of them were known form, the ability to grasp what was happening in any given situation and react accordingly, often coming to his defense or the defense of others. He also had none of their profound and otherworldly agility, which allowed them to get involved with whatever was going on without being late, despite the one time with the sludge villain, but he was willing to forgive that since it was his fault for sending them on their way. Izuku also understood that he really lacked their judgement, the ability to face any obstacle and threat with a calm and collected composure, as he was often a coward and he usually fled in fear when Kacchan bullied him, in comparison to how his sisters reacted. And, at the very top of it all, was his lack of battle prowess, as he lacked the valor, bravery, and combat abilities that both Selene and Celestia were showing to the Pro Heroes that were no doubt watching over the various exams.

In fact, as he came to terms with everything, the gimmick villain showed up, a massive green robot that seemed more like a war machine with how big it was, the so called 'Menace of Supreme Dread' as he heard over the intercoms, meaning Present Mic was definitely watching this.

"We're screwed." Izuku commented, though this time he couldn't help but be fearful over this discovery, there was no way he could realistically fight the massive machine that was wrecking part of the city, while at the same time he found that both of his sisters seemed unfazed by this discovery.

Even as he cowered, however, Izuku heard someone call out in pain and found that the girl who had saved him earlier had fallen into some of the rubble from the Menace's arrival, in fact it looked like it might crush her, to which he acted on instinct, he launched himself into the air and punched the robot in the face, shattering it's face like it was nothing.

"You've got to be shitting me. He really did inherit it." Selene remarked, as that power was definitely One For All, the sheer destructive power was unmistakable, and it was in that moment that both she and Celestia noticed that not only was Izuku's right arm broken, from the elbow to his fist, but so were both of his legs.

As she and Celestia got ready to catch their brother, they could see each other doing the same thing, the gravity girl was the first one on the scene, listing herself up into the air with her Quirk while riding on something she raised, allowing her to get up to Izuku's level and smacked his cheek. Such a thing allowed her to place him under her ability, which was followed by the pair floating down until they were within range of her safely releasing her skill, even though the gravity girl ended up lightly throwing up in the process, like this was more than she could handle. Celestia rushed over to her brother and Selene found that she seemed to be tapping into another of her innate powers, as the sun had the power to give and take, so her sister was no doubt using her power, her magic, to ease the pain that Izuku was in, even though Selene knew she likely had no idea what she was doing. As she thought about that the ground quaked as two more Menaces rose out of their hiding places, no doubt a last attempt to scare the examinees or force them to act, where Selene utilized both Tiger and Hydra together as she wrapped her serpent power around the feet of one and used her own power to knock it down.

As Selene landed near her brother, however, the last Menace advanced on them, which was when Celestia sighed for a few seconds as she raised a finger towards the sky and an orb of solar energy, like a miniature sun, formed above her, where she swung her hand and the orb went flying straight through the robot, destroying it's core, before vanishing into bits of energy as the Menace collapsed on Selene's ruined foe.

"I... I don't believe it... she really does hold such an amazing Quirk." one of the other examinees commented, while the boy with glasses just stood there, as everyone had heard the rumors about the girls who had two Quirks each, all four Quirks being powerful on their own right, and yet 'Sunshine' was the mythical one, the power to use the sun's power, and now they knew that it really existed.

Selene sighed as she and Celestia stood near Izuku, while an elderly lady called 'Recovery Girl', a hero who specialized in the art of healing and dressed like a combat nurse, whose Quirk allowed her to amplify and speed up someone's natural healing process, and she was able to heal Izuku with a single smooch. Of course he would be out for a time, and Recovery Girl told them that he'd be up and about by the time they had to take the written exam, so the sisters made sure he would be fine while he rested, even though Selene's mind had a maelstrom of thoughts. She had all the confirmation she needed to tell her father that Izuku had, in fact, been chosen as the next wielder of One For All, the Ninth based on the tales Hisashi shared with her in the past, and she had a feeling her father would be pissed by how All Might had prepared his son for using such a powerful Quirk. At the same time it made Selene more annoyed than she had been previously, as her brother had fractured and broken three of his limbs when using the Quirk for the first time and knew that his lack of skill would lead to that same thing happening more in the future, something she and Celestia would have to counter, especially with Celestia unlocking the power to heal somewhat.

Selene rested her head against the wall that was behind her, because while she knew what was going on she wasn't happy with the end results, something that really made her wonder what the future held for her, her siblings, and the rest of the various exam takers.

Entry: Results

Once Izuku was up and about the rest of their group was able to take the written test of the exam, which was literally just a number of questions that were broke up into different categories to test their general knowledge and understanding, as the subjects were math, reading, and so on. It was literally everything they had done in school previously, though with a couple of questions that were focused on heroes that Selene guessed were to let the instructors understand who they were letting into UA, like an aptitude test of sorts. For her and Celestia this was nothing, they were practically geniuses, which was true when she considered that they had been alicorns before she brought them to this world and both knew more than most of the ponies back home, and both of them finished ahead of everyone else. Of course it wasn't too much longer before their brother finished his exam and turned it in as well, allowing them to sit and rest while the rest of the examinees turned in their tests as well, even though they both knew their brother would be lost in his head for a time.

Eventually the time came for them to return home, and so they and everyone else departed from UA, using whatever mode of transportation they had used to get here to head back home, though when they got back home Izuku collapsed on his bed in exhaustion, leaving Celestia to speak to their mother as Selene told them she was going for a walk.

"Hey Kurogiri, I need to talk to dad. Can you warp me over?" Selene asked, speaking into her phone once she was safely in the alley that she used when she wanted to be taken to the bar, to talk with her father about things, and sure enough a gate opened in front of her, allowing her to head into the bar once more.

Sure enough she found Kurogiri behind the bar, the bratty boy nowhere in sight, to which she quickly nodded her thanks to the dark figure, who simply bowed his head a little as he closed the gate, allowing her to head into the backrooms once more, where she walked into the one chamber that she was interested in and let the door close behind her.

"Ah, Selene, it's good to see you again. How did the exam go?" Hisashi asked, as the good doctor had once installed a single button inside the bar for Kurogiri to use so he could be forewarned that Selene was coming, so if he was in the middle of any planning he could hide the items until she was gone, since she wanted to be a hero and he wasn't about to ruin that, but he was more than happy to let her hug him for a time.

"As well as we expected. Celestia and I are going to move forward, I have no doubts about that." Selene replied, though this wasn't arrogance speaking, she was stating a fact, as UA would be fools to deny her and her sister, especially after the show they put on, demonstrating the core aspects of being a hero in no time at all, before she pulled back and let out a sigh for a few seconds, "Also, I have the confirmation we were looking for: Izuku's inherited One For All. A girl with a gravity Quirk had saved him from hitting the ground outside UA, apparently he tripped over himself in his excitement, and when she was in trouble during the last few minutes of the exam he called on it's power to save her... he fractured both of his legs and did the same to his right arm, from his elbow to his fist, when he punched the Menace mech in the face plate."

"He... fractured his legs and his right arm?!" Hisashi remarked, as this wasn't what he was expecting to hear, because part of him had been hoping that they were jumping at straws that didn't exist, that All Might hadn't chosen his son to house the ridiculous power that was his own brother's Quirk, the very one Hisashi had been trying to recover for a long time, "I take it Recovery Girl was able to heal his wounds?"

"Yeah, she's still around... and Celestia might have unlocked the power to heal with Sunshine." Selene said, in fact she was sure of that fact, based on what she had seen and what she had observed before her sister wiped out the menace mech that had been targeting her, which was when she thought about it some more and realized why it made sense, "I mean, it is her magical power made into something that fits the rules of this world, so her being able to heal makes sense when I take a few moments to think about it. I'm sure Celestia could heal your body at some point, but right now she needs to know about the other aspect of Sunshine and that she'll need to train it for some time before she can actually deal with the damage that you were dealt... and we would have to tell her about what happened to you, which would no doubt make her annoyed with All Might as well, though I'm not sure how she'd react to you being a 'villain' in the eyes of the law."

"It sounds like a wonderful addition to her power." Hisashi said, which was the truth, the ability to heal was amazing and was even rare in the world of Quirks, but this came with a massive downside, because he knew that the wealthy loved buying the services of those with powers they deemed to be rare or important to their lives, and while he also knew Celestia didn't care for money he suspected that it wouldn't stop people from trying to get their hands on her powers, "So, when will you guys get your results? I bet Izuku is already nervous about the results."

"They said anywhere from five days to a week." Selene replied, as that was what they were told after the written portion of the exam had been completed, though she knew that Izuku would be distracted for the rest of the week since he no doubt was hoping to impress All Might and had failed miserably, which made her wonder if her brother could even get in on his own, or if his mentor would be pulling some strings.

Hisashi nodded and told Selene that he'd think about the information she had shared with him, there was a lot to go over, in addition to potentially keeping the spy around in case Izuku got accepted into UA, causing Selene to nod, kiss her father on the cheek, and then depart for home so she could prepare herself for the future.

As it turned out she was right on the money about Izuku, because the day following the exam she and Celestia found that their brother would stare off into space all of a sudden and not come back until one or more of them said his name three times, like he was a spell or something. Selene knew that her brother could be too focused at times and right now this was one of them, it was like his mind was elsewhere most of the time, focused on how bad he did in the physical portion of the exam, as she and her sister knew he did well in the written portion. This, on it's own, was enough to crush Izuku to what they were seeing right now, as he knew there was no way UA was going to accept someone as a hero, what he wanted more than anything in the entire world, with only good passing scores in the written portion. At best he would be regulated to one of the other divisions that existed in UA, the other classes that were part of the hero society, but the sisters knew this would crush him even more, especially since they would be doing what he had set his heart on a lone time ago.

Even their mother was worried about him, as one day during dinner they found him either daydreaming or staring off into space while he was eating, something that resulted in him staring at the fish that he was supposed to be eating, and while she was able to snap him back to reality the sisters knew he was hurting.

"I never thought he'd take getting such a low score so seriously." Celestia remarked, speaking after dinner and the plates had been put away, on the seventh day since the exam happened, yet at the same time she and Selene were standing far away from both Izuku and their mother, the former using one of his newer weights to continue some form of training, "I honestly can't imagine what's going through his head right now."

"It also doesn't help that we likely passed with perfect scores." Selene stated, where she realized something, this was just like what happened with Luna and Celestia before she took form, the former was overshadowed by the latter's success and the love she got, and in this situation Izuku was like Luna, something that annoyed her, yet she hid it since she couldn't speak of it without ruining everything, "Not to mention that Katsuki is likely making him a laughing stock for trying and failing... Izuku has a right to be like this, even if it pains me to see him like this."

While they talked, however, Inko heard a knock and excused herself for a time, though it wasn't long before she came back up to where the three of them were waiting, a nervous and excited look on her face as she held a letter out for them to take, as it was directed to Izuku, Selene, and Celestia, causing them to head into Izuku's room for a time.

"I'm... let's just open it." Izuku stated, where he gripped the sides of the envelope and tore it in half, where they found that were was a series of letters inside it, where Selene found that they were the results for each of them and even what looked like information on what to do next, and a disk that turned out to be a projector that created a projection in front of them.

Testing... One, Two... I am here, as a projection! a voice said, where they found that it was All Might, even though he was wearing a yellow suit, like he was on a game show or something stupid like that, in Selene's eyes anyway, and he even had an area set up behind him to help sell that something big was going on, I apologize for the delay in communication, my boy, but it took some time to jump through some hoops... and for your sisters, who are with us, I have news for you as well. We will be seeing each other a lot more in the future, since it has been decided that I'll be working at UA.

Selene wanted to break something at that point, as the one who took their father from them, and had given Izuku the one Quirk their father was after, was now going to be working at UA as a teacher, meaning they would be learning him him as well, but she held in her anger for the time being.

My boy, I want to tell you that you did well in the written exam... but with zero points in the physical, well, you, of course, failed... but wait, there's more! All Might's projection said, where he pressed a button and a screen in the room he was in changed, where it showed the girl that Izuku had risked his future to save, who looked like she had come to Present Mic after the entire exam was over so she could talk to him and the other heroes.

Sure enough it became apparent why she wanted to talk to the instructors that were in charge of the exam, where she told them that she was curious if she could share some of her points with Izuku, even if she didn't know his name at all, due to the fact that he risked himself for her. Izuku's actions had touched the gravity girl in ways that the sisters hadn't been even a little prepared for, the girl was willing to risk her own shot at passing to let Izuku have some sort of score for the physical part of the exam, and that had interesting results. Present Mic told her that she couldn't share points, but there was no need for such a thing in the first place because many of the judges agreed to give him rescue points for displaying another aspect that a true hero should have, even if it was 'cheesy and in the job description', as stated by All Might. With that information in hand the judges were willing to give Izuku a grand total of sixty points, all from rescuing one girl, showing them that most of the heroes saw potential in him, something that allowed him to pass for sure.

It was totally crazy, it was pure insanity, and yet it was totally happening, Izuku, despite the odds that were against him, had managed to pull off a passing score and was being accepted into UA as one of the hero course students, something that just crushed the despair that had gripped him over the last week and put a smile on his face.

"Good job, brother. You earned it." Celestia said, as that was the truth, she really felt like Izuku had the makings of a true hero, even though he needed to get over some of his emotional baggage before that point, even though their focus after all of this would be on the pages that came with the projector.

Selene and Celestia, you two passed as well... not much of a shocker, considering your abilities. But this did come with a bit of a problem... All Might's projection continued, reminding them that this wasn't over yet, the hero still had to address the sisters, even though it sure sounded like there was something else he needed to inform them about, You see, the fact that both of you have two Quirks each has spread like wildfire, and some of the parents of the other examinees have expressed their annoyance over you knocking two examinees out of the running... so we have countered them with something that pleases all parties: you two are special cases and won't knock anyone out of the running. This means you three will be in a class consisting of twenty-two students!

Selene raised an eyebrow at that, as the UA staff had to make special accommodations to appease the parents of the rest of the exam takers, ensuring Izuku's new class had the normal twenty students with her and Celestia being special, which must have gone over well with the parents, but she wasn't about to complain.

With that said, I have one last thing to say: Izuku, Selene, and Celestia Midoriya, come on down, for UA is now your hero academia! All Might's projection said, with what had to be the biggest smile on his face, as he had to be pleased with what his pupil had done during the physical exam, and that made Izuku smile as well, because his dream was coming true, even if it was taking a route he had never imagined before.

Selene and Celestia looked over the papers, which talked about costume ideas and requests for information, so that way once school started UA would provide them with their own hero suits, and it made them excited to see what the future held in store for them and their brother.

Entry: First Day at UA

Selene, Celestia, and Izuku were able to finish their last year of middle school without too much happening, save for Katsuki being annoyed that he wouldn't be the only one attending UA, even if he was more annoyed that Izuku had gotten into the hero school as well. Of course there was information that needed to be filled out and sent back to UA, in the form of some of the pages that came from UA when the letter arrived, but the sisters had done so without wasting too much time and even helped Izuku a little before sending in the forms. Inko was both overjoyed by their success, all three of them, and surprised by her son's sudden display of a Quirk, especially since she had trusted the doctor and assumed he had been right, and this did cause her to take him back to double check the results. Selene found that Garaki made up an excuse that one of his old trainees had switched up the scans of Izuku's foot with someone else's, and he never caught it until now since both feet had been so similar, before confirming that her son had a Quirk.

Of course Selene knew that the other slide was a fake, Izuku had been born with a Quirk and when her father took it from him they had to make a fake x-ray to deceive the rest of the family, but she said nothing as they went about their days, just finishing school and getting ready for the big day.

When it came time for them to start their first year of high school, in UA no less, the siblings emerged from their rooms with the official school uniform on, each tailored to match their bodies as they discovered, which consisted of a long-sleeved white shirt and a gray blazer with blue-green stripes on the collar and helms of the sleeves. Both the boys and the girls had to wear a red tie with those items, though the boys were required to wear blue-green pants and the girls had to wear a dark blue-green pleated skirt, and the ties for the girls had a golden button on them. The other thing they discovered was that the shoulders of their uniforms had golden buttons on them, and the papers informed all three of them that a single button on each shoulder meant Hero Course, two was for Support Course, General Studies had two with a gap between them, and then three meant Management Course. Since their buttons were the same that all but confirmed that they were in the Hero Course, something that put a smile on Inko's face as she snapped a picture of them, since she was so proud of them, and as soon as the siblings were ready to go they left for their first day at UA.

Selene knew that there were a lot of kids that were chosen to join UA, not just the forty-two that were chosen to be in the Hero Course, an unusual number since usually it was twenty per class for two classes, but she and Celestia had altered that trend, allowing their class, 1-A, to have more than normal.

Upon arriving at UA, this time as actual students who were let in thanks to their identification cards, the siblings followed a map to where 1-A was located, finding that the inside of the school itself was definitely big and that it would be easy for some to get lost on their first day. Fortunately, and unfortunately at the same time, they were able to find their destination by following Katsuki's loud voice, where they found him sitting in 1-A while he was chatting with the boy who wanted to chew out Izuku during the moments leading up to the exam. What they discovered was that the boy with glasses was Tenya Iida, from Soumei Junior High, an elite school based on what the sisters knew, and that piece of information caused Katsuki to tell him that he had another reason to 'end him', even if he meant a reason to show Tenya up. When Selene and Celestia walked into the room they found that all eyes were on them, not that they were surprised since both of them were now legends, the two unique kids who had multiple Quirks, and some of the others were no doubt wondering if the tales were true.

Selene looked at the other students, finding the boy with the navel laser was present, there was a girl with pink skin and two horns on her head, a girl whose face reminded her of a frog, a ordinary looking boy with a tail, and two boys with different hair styles, one light lightning or electricity while the other was red and spiked. Following them was a shy boy whose head looked like a rock, a buff boy with a puffy mouth that didn't seem normal, a tall boy who was clearly a mutant based on his odd wings and his mouth covering, and then there was a girl who had plug-like earphone jacks hanging from her ears. There was a boy who looked like his elbows were totally different from everyone else, no doubt connected to his Quirk, a boy who had a bird's head and beak, all black she noted, and then a floating female uniform, meaning it was an invisibility Quirk, one she approved of. She then turned her attention to the rest of the class, which included a short boy with grape-shaped hair, someone she felt the urge to punch for some reason, a fierce looking and well endowed girl who seemed confident in her intelligence, the gravity girl who was now talking to Izuku, and a boy whose hair was half white and half red, with a nasty burn mark over his left eye.

Judging from her first glances Selene suspected that most of them had subpar Quirks, save for the invisible girl, gravity girl, and the white-red haired boy, but she said nothing as she and Celestia took their seats at the back of the room, leaving the rest of the class to just watch them for a time.

"If you kids are going to be hunting for buddies, do it elsewhere... not here, in the Department of Heroics." a voice said, to which everyone turned towards the open door and found a saggy black haired man, with a slim build, sleeping in a sleeping bag, and it looked like he pulled out a juice bag, much like a blood bag, and drank it dry in a few seconds, before he got up and started to pull himself out of the bag, "I am Shota Aizawa, your homeroom teacher. You'll find a box behind the podium, full of uniforms... put them on and then shove off for the P.E. Grounds, as we'll be having a Quirk Apprehension Test."

The students found a number of packages inside the bag, each labeled with their names on them, meaning they were made to match their bodies, and they were identical, dark blue pants and a dark blue shirt, both have white lines that formed 'UA' on the shirt and just stripes down the legs, and it didn't take them long to change in the locker rooms.

"Good, you guys are on time. Now, I know some of you might be more focused on the opening ceremony and speaking to the counselor meeting, but we heroes don't have time for such niceties." Aizawa stated, as both Selene and Celestia had decided to call him by his last name, it just sounded far better, and from what they could see he was bringing them to where a number of tests had been set up before the start of the school day, before he glanced at them, "I'm sure all of you are aware of the school's reputation for freedom on campus... well, that freedom extended to us senseis as well. For this test all of you will be focusing on the softball pitch, standing long jump, 50 meter dash, endurance running, grip strength test, sustained sideways jumping, upper body exercises, and seated toe-touches. You know these activities from your middle schools, but were told to never use your Quirks since they would ruin the results... this is due to the country not getting around to standardizing those sorts of things, due to the negligence of MEXT. Today, you will be using your Quirks during all of these exercises... Katsuki, how far could you throw a softball in middle school?"

Katsuki replied that he had pitched about 67 meters without his Quirk, where Aizawa told him that he could do anything he wanted as long as he didn't step out of the circle that he had the boy stand in, and it wasn't long before Katsuki pulled his arm back before hurling the ball with an explosion happening behind it, sending it flying.

"Before we do anything else, one must be aware of what they are capable of... think of this as the basics for your foundations as heroes." Aizawa replied, where he turned the device in his hand towards them and showed them that it had recorded the new score that Katsuki had set, at least for himself, which was 705.2 meters, something that caused the rest of the class to realize that he was being truthful, they were now allowed to use their Quirks at long last, before he looked at them like he was about to bring doom to all of them, "Oh, and just in case you were planning on this being a pleasure cruise for the next three years, allow me to make one thing clear: the student who ranks the lowest, in terms of total score, at the end of this test will be deemed 'worthless' and will be expelled immediately."

"What about tank flank and shitty kitty?" Katsuki asked, gesturing to the sisters for a moment, who were the only ones that weren't even remotely shocked or surprised by this turn of events, because in his eyes this was a valid concern, this rule only applied to him and the other nineteen, since there was no way UA could realistically expel the sisters.

"My 'freedom' as your sensei means I can expel ANYONE... if they don't perform, and fall below everyone else, then I'll expel them. It's just that simple." Aizawa stated, showing everyone that he didn't care if they had special treatment or not, he was planning on expelling anyone who fell below his standards, even if such a thing might cause some confusion in the public.

With the baton passed, to use Present Mic's words from the exam, Aizawa paired the students into groups of two for the first of the eight tests he wanted them to take, letting a robot keep track of when they started and when they passed the finish line, allowing them to see how they did with their Quirks. That was far too easy for both Selene and Celestia, thanks to the fact that they were able to utilize their transformation Quirks, because they were able to utilize their hybrid forms and rush down the 50 meters like it was literally nothing. It also gave Selene a chance to see a number of the other Quirks in action, such as gravity girl making her clothing weight less, Tenya's legs, which had engines in them, allowed him to speed across the path, and Katsuki used his explosions to propel himself forward. Even the navel laser boy understood the challenge, he used his Quirk to get a decent score, where the others started to follow suit and either used their Quirks to help them run, or their Quirks were worthless for this test and their teacher made a note of their abilities.

The next test was the grip strength, where they were given devices to grip with their hands, and while the mutant student had a massively impressive score of 540 kilograms, both Selene and Celestia scored far beyond even him, the former being at about 715 and the latter being over a thousand.

"Dude, dragons are monsters." the grape haired boy remarked, not that he was doubting Selene's abilities either, especially since Aizawa had her use both of her Quirks in unison to achieve her own monstrous score, but Celestia's dragon Quirk was beyond reasonable in his eyes, before he looked at Selene, "Hey, can you really turn into a tiger?"

"Yeah, why?" Selene asked, taking on her feral form for a few seconds, surprising the others with how easy it was for her to do such a thing, something that was followed by the grape haired boy remarking that this was 'hot' as the pink skinned girl smacked him, which she suspected was going to be a trend throughout their days in UA.

The standing long jump, the third test, was simple as well, both Selene and Celestia could utilize their transformation Quirks and achieved grand scores, to the point that the other students realized that they weren't even in danger at all, they were simply wrecking the challenges that were being thrown at them. Izuku, of course, was suffering greatly, because while he had definitely improved thanks to the training he had undergone for the entry exam, causing his scores to become better, he was unable to actually use his Quirk, out of fear that he would shatter his arm again. The sideways jumps were easy for the sisters as well, even though this time around the grape haired boy just set up two piles of round orbs that he pulled from his hair and bounced between them until he was out of time, only for him to be surprised when he ranked below the sisters in this one as well. Of course the only one that didn't seem impressed was Aizawa himself, he looked like he had given up on almost everything in life and just didn't care, but the students still did their best to make sure they weren't the lowest one when the time came.

Eventually they reached the pitch test and gravity girl posted a score that would be impossible to best, an infinity, though she was followed by Izuku, who was mentally fuming over the fact that he hadn't scored a single good score, and when he tried to use his Quirk they found that it didn't activate, much to his instant confusion.

"I erased your Quirk, because it defies reason... especially when someone like you got into this course." Aizawa remarked, to which he undid the cloth that was around his neck and they found that he had some special goggles that could be placed on his face, while his eyes glowed red and his hair seemed to stand up to indicate that his Quirk had been activated, and he even manipulated his cloth to ensnare Izuku, "Your Quirk, you can't reign in your full power and that means you can use it effectively at all... did you honestly believe that someone would come to your aid if you crippled yourself again? As you can see, no one is rushing to save you... you know, you remind me of an insufferable hero who made a name for himself by saving over a thousand people from a disaster, all by himself. You have his brute strength and courage, but so far all you've managed to do is run around like a blockhead who needs saving... your 'power', Izuku Midoriya, won't help you become a hero."

In the following seconds he let go of Izuku and deactivated his Quirk, allowing Izuku to use his own again, but that was when he pulled his hand back, waited until the very last second, and then released his full power in the tip of his pointer finger as he said 'Smash', sending the ball flying while ruining only his finger, and this time he was still standing. Katsuki, of course, had a massive problem with this since it was the first time he had seen Izuku using his Quirk, and when he got over it he just rushed Izuku, causing Selene and Celestia, in their hybrid forms, to pin him to the ground, before Aizawa could use his cloth to restrain him. That impressed their teacher more than he was willing to admit, both girls had moved faster than he thought possible for them, almost like they used magic or something, and yet their presence managed to calm down Katsuki down so he could return to the line, even if he was annoyed with Izuku. Following that Aizawa had Selene step up, which was around the time that he had her utilize both Quirks, so she had to throw it with Hydra, throw another ball with Tiger, and then use both at the same time, allowing her to set a number of impressive scores that surpassed Katsuki's.

After Selene it was Celestia's turn, who scored an impressive score with her Dragon Quirk, though when Aizawa had her use Sunshine, a Quirk that should have been an impossibility, he discovered something that rocked him to his core, when he tried to erase it Celestia continued to channel the power of the sun into a small orb above her right palm.

"I thought the rumors were exaggerating... I had no idea this Quirk was even real." one of the other students said, which was the boy with red hair, who Selene noted hadn't really used his power outside the strength grip test, though at the same time he huffed as he found that many of them were sweating a little, and not from the tests, "It really does allow her to wield the power of the sun."

Celestia pulled her arm back, focused her sun orb into a booster of sorts, and hurled the ball, allowing the orb to act more like the tail of a fireball as it flew off into the air for a moment, and when it landed she was able to get a score beyond what Katsuki scored, much to his annoyance.

"Unfortunately, I cannot use both Quirks at the same time." Celestia said, knowing that Aizawa was going to ask her to use both of her Quirks in unison, so she knew it was best to just nip that problem in the bulb, before it was even mentioned, to which their teacher just raised an eyebrow for a moment, "I'm not making excuses. I am literally unable to use both Dragon and Sunshine at the same time."

"Yeah, tank flank's not lying, she's never been able to use the two together... not like how shitty kitty's able to use Tiger and Hydra at the same time." Katsuki remarked, as he didn't like either of the sisters, not after everything they did to stop him from putting Deku in his place, but neither of them were liars and he wanted Aizawa to know that Ceelstia didn't have the ability to use the two powerful Quirks at the same time.

Aizawa said nothing to that and got everyone started on the last of the tests, where he found that while many had scores that were better than when they were in middle school, allowing them to understand where they stood, everyone was far below Selene and Celestia. The sisters were absolute monsters, their scores were simply beyond what he was expecting for a new student, causing him to think back to the rumor among the teachers that both had been trained by a Pro Hero, and if that was true they were already beyond everyone here. In the end he found that everyone else gave the tests their all, even Izuku despite the pain his finger was in, and with the completion of the eighth test he gathered them up before using his test device to display all of their names so they knew where they stood. Of course as everyone found Selene and Celestia at the top of the list, the latter still above the former, he revealed that he had lied to them with a rational lie to draw out their best performances, something a few students agreed with, before he handed Izuku a slip to go see Recovery Girl.

Selene and Celestia relaxed a little as they made sure to take their brother to the nurse's office, though both of them were shocked and amazed by how their first day at UA had started and it only made them all the more interested in seeing what the future had in store for them, their brother, and the rest of their class.

Entry: Trial of Battle

Selene, Celestia, and Izuku found that literally every teacher in UA happened to be a Pro Hero, which made sense as soon as the siblings thought about it, and while many seemed to have specific roles in the school, normal classes they had to teach, each was ready to impart wisdom onto the class. Present Mic, for example, ended up being their English teacher, while the likes of Midnight, the R-Rated Heroine who seemed be playful and flirtatious at times, or even sadistic if she felt the need for such a thing, even though she was their Art History teacher. Then there was Cementoss, a hero whose power allowed him to manipulate concrete, who taught Modern Literature, while their normal Heroics teacher was Snipe, a cowboy who doubled as a sniper, hence the gun he carried as part of his costume. The siblings even found that their Math teacher was a hero called Ectoplasm, who was capable of making copies of himself by releasing streams of ectoplasm from his mouth, showing all of them that UA intended on shaping all of them into great heroes, and Selene realized that the same had to be true for Class 1-B.

Even the chef in charge of the cafeteria's food was a Pro Hero, Lunch Rush, whose Quirk allowed him to make delicious and tasty food, while also catering them to each specific student's needs, so he could tell what allergies they had and ensured none of them were in danger.

The siblings were impressed by how much UA was putting into just their teachers and the facilities, ensuring that those who were chosen to be students were smart and intelligent, and they even made sure that their students had the best possible teachers to learn from. It made their first day rather interesting when each of them thought about it, even though Izuku did have to go to Recovery Girl for his broken finger, who was surprised to see him so soon after the year had started, and once their day was over the sisters started to head home. In that moment they discovered something that made them happy, as the gravity girl, Ochaco Uraraka, caught up with Izuku and was even joined by Tenya, even though Ochaco revealed that she adored the insulting name that Katsuki gave their brother. The reason why became known in no time, she liked it more in the sense of that 'Deku' meant 'never giving up', causing Izuku to rub the back of his head, though Selene and Celestia could see that he was trying to embrace the insult in the new light it had been trust into.

The following school day was more of the same, they went about their classes, Aizawa didn't have anything insane for them to do, and the siblings were able to simply enjoy their day while some of the teachers were simply surprised by how smart the sisters were, and it wasn't until the afternoon that things changed.

"IT'S ME! I CAME... though the door, like a normal person!" All Might stated, wearing one of his older costumes, the 'Silver Age' costume that had the same red, blue, and white color scheme as all of the others, save for the icon on his chest being more circular than what the others had, plus the golden boots and gloves, and he entered the classroom through the door, making Selene wonder why he felt the need to announce it.

"I still can't believe it. We're going to be taught by All Might himself!" the red haired boy commented, as it was one thing for a class to be taught by a bunch of Pro Heroes, something he and many of the other students were still getting used to, but for them to have All Might, the Number One in the entire country, the Symbol of Peace himself, was something many of them weren't expecting at all.

"Foundational Hero Studies... for this class, we'll be building your hero foundations through various trials... and to start us off we'll be focusing on the 'Trial of Battle'." All Might stated, where he made a few poses while he talked, which seemed to be part of his theme, or at least Selene thought so, and when he saw how excited they were the hero pulled out a clicker and the wall to his right, to the left of the seats, opened and revealed a number of suitcases with numbers on them, which were linked to the seats that each of them were sitting in, "And, to go with your first real battle, we've prepared the gear that we had you send in the requests for, the battle gear that match your Quirks and even enhance your various powers."

Selene and Celestia glanced at each other for a moment, as they knew their mother had put forth the effort to make all three of them her own suits, but she had only been able to make one for Izuku, which meant that they had their own special cases for their unique battle gear. With that in mind they collected their cases and followed the others to the changing rooms, as everyone was to change into their hero costumes and then report to one of the battle sites so they could tackle whatever lesson All Might had in store for them. Izuku's was basically a jumpsuit with a mask added to it, plus some gloves and boots that he had made to fit the costume, even though he also had a pair of 'ears' on it that matched All Might's hair, not that the sisters were surprised by this discovery. The sisters found that some of the others were really just new clothes that didn't do much to make them look like heroes, Katsuki looked like he was going to murder someone, Tenya and the navel boy were decked out in armor, grape haired boy looked like he was part of a bowl, frog girl was a frog, and so on.

When it came to the sisters, however, Izuku and the others were surprised by their decisions, as Celestia had gone with what appeared to be a mix of armor and a princess' attire, making her look like a warrior princess, which had been designed to resemble scales, like it was made out of dragon scales. In addition to that her gloves and boots were golden colored, in fact the same was for the collar area of her neck, and resembled flames, and they found that when she summoned her wings or tail the armor moved over it, causing Izuku to see her as a princess of the sun. Selene, on the other hand, had gone with a mix of things, as her costume was light armor that seemed to mimic chainmail, though in the form of a short shirt and a pair of shorts, with a silvery blue color that mimicked her and Luna's shared past. There were black wild markings on her attire that represented her Tiger Quirk, making her look like a warrior goddess of the night or even a warrior of the wilds, which was what Selene was going for, and much like Celestia she didn't bother with a mask.

Selene did note something interesting about her sister's decision, as it seemed like part of Celestia's attire was inspired by Daybreaker, who Celestia shouldn't know about, but at least everyone else assumed that they were like princesses, one that represented the day and the other that represented the night.

"Now then, I'm sure all of you are wondering what we'll be doing today, so let me tell you: we'll be doing indoor battle trials." All Might stated, while at the same time he walked down the street that was behind them and brought them to an area that had a number of identical looking buildings, no doubt enough for the class to be evenly split into two groups, or at least into ten groups if one didn't count Selene and Celestia, "As you know, villain cleanup is usually seen out in the open, so the public can be assured that we've done our job... but statistically speaking, the better part of our job is done indoors, since villains like to plot and scheme in the shadows. For this trial we'll be splitting you into teams of two and then divide those teams into 'hero' and 'villain' groups, for a team battle type of trial... in the case of Selene and Celestia, we'll have both of you draw from the lots once the various groups have been chosen."

Following that All Might explained what was going on, the villain groups would be tasked with guarding a 'nuclear bomb', or at least the form of such a device since having one here would have been outrageous, and what worried Selene was that he was reading from a slip of paper. The goals were simple, the hero teams either had to restrain the villains to claim the core before time ran out, while the villains had to keep the core away from the heroes or even capture the heroes before running out of time, a rather simple goal when the students thought about it. Tenya, of course, was confused by all of this and Izuku understood the challenge immediately, as sometimes heroes were forced to make impromptu alliances with other heroes, some they might not know the abilities of, and this was to help them learn such a skill before they enter the field. The rest of the students seemed okay with this set up, since learning how to be a hero was why they were here in the first place, which was why everyone was eager to line up and draw their lots to see who they would be paired with.

Izuku, against all luck, was paired with Ochaco in Team A, B was the red-white haired boy with the wing mutant, C was grape boy with the smart girl who agreed with Aizawa the previous day, D was Katsuki and Tenya, much to their shock, and so on through the rest of the class, as most of the match ups didn't seem impressive, and it wasn't long before the sisters had to draw their lots.

"Selene, you are assigned to villain group D, and Celestia is in hero group A." All Might said, causing the sisters, Izuku, and even Katsuki to glance at the icons for a moment as they understood what was going to happen next, while at the same time all of the other students were surprised by this discovery, since the sisters were usually seen working on the same side, even if it was to help Izuku, "The villains will start inside the building, giving them time to come up with their strategy, and after five minutes have passed the heroes will be sent in to start the test."

Selene tuned him out for the most part, she couldn't bare to listen to All Might for more than was absolutely necessary, but she did understand that they were allowed to use a certain level of their power, as too much would require their teacher to call it off, as he'd be watching from cameras, and it wasn't long before she, Katsuki, and Tenya were placed inside the tall building that was their 'base'.

"Spill, shitty kitty! You knew fucking Deku had a Quirk the entire time, didn't you!?" Katsuki stated, already forgetting the fact that they were supposed to be villains right now, working as a group to protect a common interest in the form of the 'bomb' Tenya was standing near.

"Katsuki, if Celestia and I knew our brother had a Quirk, we wouldn't have needed to protect him from you... nor would we have been surprised when he flattened that Menace earlier." Selene replied, though at the same time she shifted her stance as her allies found her shifting into her hybrid form, because her focus was on the trial that would be starting soon, her mind full of ways to try and win this, as their opponent was a problem, she still didn't know how to beat Sunshine, "I hate the fact that I'm even saying this, but Katsuki, this is the one time I'm allowing you to go after my brother... and not in the 'murder' way you're known for. Our best bet is to divide our enemies and take them out, or at least keep them away from the core so we can win, so you need to keep Izuku busy, while Tenya and I will stay here and guard the core."

"Sounds like a good plan... I do have a question though: how do we bring down Celestia?" Tenya asked, as he approved of this plan and already had an idea on how to counter Ochaco, which would allow them to eliminate one of their foes, and if Katsuki was able to actually keep Izuku away that only left Celestia, the one he was the most worried about.

"That's the funny thing: you don't." Selene remarked, as that was the honest and terrifying truth for her allies, that while this trial was happening while the sun was up it didn't matter if it was six in the morning or four in the afternoon, Celestia would have access to Sunshine as long as the sun remained in the sky.

Sure enough Katsuki didn't even wait for them to finish making their preparations, he was going on the assault and would no doubt attack the others once they arrived, to which Selene helped Tenya clean the area so they eliminated Ochaco's Quirk in it's entirety, since this would leave her with nothing to use her Quirk on, save for herself. The five minutes went by fast for the pair, since they had spent some of their time preparing, and Selene wasn't even remotely surprised when she felt their building shake as Katsuki tracked down and assaulted the group that no doubt entered the building. Tenya checked in and found that she was correct, the explosive boy was focused solely on Izuku, something that meant Ochaco would be able to just slip through the net and get to them, though just as Selene intended it seemed like Celestia had split away as well, likely on their brother's wishes. Both Izuku and Katsuki were willing to blow this entire trial to bury the hatchet, or at least Selene was sure that such a thing was going through her brother's mind, though she was focused on the true danger, her sister, as she was the one she needed to focus on.

While she thought about that Tenya started muttering to himself, trying to envelop himself in the essence of evil, and even tried to be a villain while they were standing there, and his earnest showing caused Ochaco to reveal herself as she laughed at his desire, letting her and her teammate to realize she was nearby.

"We knew you would be coming, Ochaco, especially with Katsuki tearing the entire building apart, so we prepared for your arrival." Tenya said, though at the same time he found Selene nodding to him, she was planning on using his speed and her own power to their advantage, and while he was annoyed by the idea of working like a villain, ganging up on a hero like this, he knew it was important, "Here we come, 'hero'."

Ochaco barely had time to realize what was going on as Tenya rushed her, his Engine Quirk allowing him to cross the entire distance between them in a few seconds, and when she tired to dodge she found that the sapphire serpent of Selene was wrapping around her, pinning her to one of the pillars before retreating as she found that the capture tape was coiled around her and the pillar.

"There, one down." Selene commented, which was when the entire building shuddered, Katsuki likely firing off one of his far stronger blasts, confirming that he had a very short temper right now, and she imagined that All Might, being the crappy and inexperienced teacher he was, might be allowing the exercise to continue in the face of this discovery, "Now, where might we find Celestia?"

Selene and Tenya barely had time to react to what happened next, it just seemed so absurd, as the group erupted as part of the building was pushed upwards into the air, causing her to realize that Izuku had unleashed the power of One For All, and as she looked down into the massive hole, she found two things. The first being that Izuku must have been told where his ally was and made sure to avoid hurting her with his attack, while the second thing was that Katsuki had done a number on her brother, something that caused her to growl for a moment. The following moment happened to be when she found both herself and her teammate being knocked to the ground, just in time to see Celestia fly in and knock them both down before they could react, and as they were knocked down she created two orbs of solar energy above them. It was checkmate, she knew it and Tenya, despite clearly glancing around for a time, knew it, they were bested, Celestia had played them both into thinking that she was moving around the inside of the building, but in reality she knew their brother more than Selene did and had been expecting her brother to do something incredibly stupid.

It stung, it really did, that Celestia had bested her again, just like she bested her all those years ago, and All Might declaring that the hero team had won was like a gut punch, but as her sister dismissed the solar orbs, however, Selene found new determination to move forward, she would use this defeat to push herself towards being a better hero, and as she freed Ochaco Selene had to wonder what the rest of the day had in store for them.

Entry: After the Trial

A few moments after All Might revealed that the winners were the hero team, and the trial was completed, the group made their way down through the shattered building before regrouping with Katsuki in the area he had destroyed, which was where Izuku laid unconscious on the floor. Katsuki, as Selene expected, was freaking the hell out due to the fact that he had been played by the one person he had looked down on, as she understood the strategy that her siblings had pulled Ochaco into and already knew how they had lost. As such it was easy for her to see how the bully's focus was on Izuku's plan and not on the fact that they had lost the training exercise, though while All Might fulled him away, to be critiqued with the others, a pair of robots were a stretcher arrived. She found that one of the robots was annoyed with the other, which was odd to see, as her brother was picked up by the pair and taken to Recovery Girl once more, who had to be getting annoyed with the fact that Izuku was coming to her so often.

Of course this was only his third time in her office, but three times, in such a short period, had to be hard for her to accept, so Selene hoped that the nurse would be able to do something for her brother, while she and Celestia considered how to move forward with Izuku's actions.

"Now, students, I would like to say that Tenya and Selene were the best showers in this battle." All Might stated, speaking as soon as they were regrouped with the other students, something that caused the frog girl to tilt her head while surprising Tenya in the process, before he smiled at all of them for a moment, "Can anyone tell me why?"

"Yes, All Might-Sensei. It's because they were the ones that adapted the most to the match." one of the other girls, the one with the revealing outfit while having long black hair, stated, raising her hand and answering before she was even called on, as if she thought she was smarter than everyone else in the class, "Having watched the match, it was clear that Katsuki was driven by some personal grudge, causing his arbitrary actions, and like you told him, firing off that type of attack in an indoor area was just idiotic... the same can be said for Izuku. Ochaco was easily overwhelmed by how earnest her opponents were in acting the part for this trial, while Tenya and Selene remained calm and collected, utilized their knowledge of their foes to make a counter attack, and even restrained one of their opponents with the capture tape, as per the lesson. As for Celestia, though she won, she abandoned her teammates completely and ignored the challenge completely."

"So I'm a bad teammate, even though it was Izuku's plan?" Celestia remarked, though while she accepted criticism, in fact she was fine with that since it meant she could grow and learn, she had to assume that someone wasn't watching the whole thing and only pieced together what they wanted to see, "He knew that Katsuki would target him, so he had Ochaco and I go on without him once he was attacked, though we were supposed to split up. Ochaco agreed to be a distraction to pull both Selene and Tenya away from the main target, as best as she could, while I was to circle the outside of the building, waiting for when Izuku smashed the building... It was all as Izuku planned, and we worked together to take the core."

"Both of you are correct." All Might stated, as he didn't want them to start fighting over this lesson, especially since most of the class still had to go about their own tests, where he was thankful they had made multiple buildings in the same style, as Izuku and Katsuki had shattered theirs, to the point it would need to be torn down at some point in the future.

Selene could see that All Might really didn't want the two girls to fight, though at the same time he moved onto the rest of the pairs, allowing her to sigh for a moment as she leaned against the wall that was across from the monitors, mostly due to the fact that she didn't want to be anywhere near the man at the moment.

"You okay?" Celestia asked, while at the same time it was revealed that the next hero team was the red-white haired boy and the mutant boy, while the villains were the tailed boy and the invisible girl, though she was more focused on her sister right now and less on the other students, "I didn't hurt you, did I?"

"No, Hydra cushioned my fall, and the sun orbs weren't there long enough to do anything." Selene replied, though this was why she loved this version of Celestia, she was loving and caring about both of her siblings, not just her and not just Izuku, and that love extended to both their mother and their father, something that caused her to hug her sister for a few seconds with a faint smile on her face, "Come on, let's watch the others. We'll check in on Izuku once the lesson is done."

The first match was over in a matter of moments, as the red-white haired boy was able to ice the entire building after telling his ally to get outside, thus proving Celestia's point as the black haired girl let out a sigh, and the ice stopped both villains in their tracks, while with his other hand he was able to thaw things with fire. Both Selene and Celestia were interested in the power that Shoto Todoroki possessed, because with his right side he was able to freeze things and with his left side he was able to burn things, though it looked like he only used his icy powers, like he hated his flames. It wasn't hard to figure out who he was, as he was one of the children of Endeavor, the Flame Hero who served as the country's Number Two, the one under All Might, so Shoto had a lot to live up to. Such a thing caused Selene to smile for a moment, as Celestia's Sunshine was far stronger than anything Endeavor and his son, which actually made her interested in what might happen if her sister clashed with Shoto, and how his father would react to that battle.

Of course none of the other teams seemed to take this seriously, most of them seemed to be more focused on fun and just showing off their Quirks, as if they thought this was a camp or something, though there were a few that were taking this as serious as they should be, so it wasn't all bad, and it wasn't long before the lesson was finally over.

"I must say, good work everyone. With the exception of young Izuku, there were no serious injuries, and you gave it your all and did wonderfully." All Might stated, gathering the students outside the testing area they had been using, though some of the students were surprised that he was so honest with them, in comparison to Aizawa's lesson the previous day, before he turned and started to walk away from the area, "Now, I'm off to share my critique with young Izuku. As for the rest of you, change back into your school uniforms and return to the classroom."

As All Might bolted, however, Selene noticed the cough that came from the hero, a sign that his time was running out before he would revert to his skinny form, and this time Celestia noticed it as well, while everyone else focused on heading back to the changing rooms. Once the sisters were changed, and they made sure to store their battle gear in their cases so the suits could be returned to where all of them were stored, they headed to the nurse's office to check in with their brother, though as that happened a figure stepped out of the room. It was All Might in his skinny form, where Celestia raised an eyebrow for a moment as she took in the fact that Toshinori was wearing the same outfit that their teacher had been wearing, and it was far too easy for Slene to see that the gears were turning in her sister's head. This was a mistake on All Might's part, as now Celestia likely knew he had a secret that could very well damn him if it was revealed to the rest of the world, and yet Selene knew that her sister would keep it to herself, since she respected Izuku's opinion on All Might.

Sure enough the sisters found that Izuku's arm was bandaged up and he was hooked to an IV, where Celestia sat nearby for a moment and rested a hand on her brother's chest, closing her eyes for a few seconds as she took a breath, where Selene had confirmation of her sister's healing abilities, a faint light emerged from Celestia's hand and it looked like it was doing something to their brother's body.

"What are we seeing?" Recovery Girl asked, as this wasn't something she had been made aware of before this point, yet at the same time it looked like Izuku's readings were improving, not that he had been in danger previously, something that caused her to realize what she was seeing.

"Sunshine encompasses the power of the sun, which can give and take... Celestia has demonstrated it's power to harm, and now she's showing it's power to heal." Selene quietly replied, though this was both good and bad news, good since she had a feeling that Izuku was going to get in trouble and might need this power more often than not, so her sister would have many instances of training with this part of her Quirk, while bad since people loved healers and someone might try to buy her just for her healing power.

Fortunately it appeared that Celestia was able to rouse Izuku, to the point that he was back to normal, save for his bandaged arm, and Recovery Girl discharged him, allowing them to return to the classroom to attend the remaining classes that were scheduled for the day. What was interesting was that the rest of the class had changed their tunes when they got there, as the vast majority of them seemed to be friendlier with their brother upon their arrival, as his battle with Katsuki had hyped almost all of them, causing what the sisters had seen. Only Katsuki ignored him, which made sense since he was focused on the fact that Izuku had read him like a book, not to mention formulated a plan that caused him to lose the match, but both Selene and Celestia were happy with this, as their brother was making friends. That was all that mattered, people were now seeing him as someone worth hanging out with, even if he had a tendency to harm himself with his own Quirk, meaning the days of him being bullied might finally be behind him and he could actually look forward with his head held high.

Even the sisters found that the other students in their class were willing to be friends with them as well, which was grand in Selene's eyes, and they looked forward to the rest of what the school day had to offer them, though there wasn't much for them to do and eventually it was time to head home, only for Izuku to rush after Katsuki for some reason.

"Kacchan, there's something I need to tell you." Izuku said, though while Katsuki stopped in his tracks, the anger and hate clear in his eyes as he glanced back at their brother, the sisters weren't far behind Izuku, even though it looked like he had no idea they were even behind him, like he and Katsuki were in their own world at the moment, "I... I obtained my Quirk from someone else."

Selene couldn't believe how easy it was for Izuku to spill the beans about the fact that someone gave him the Quirk that let him enter UA, the place of his dreams, while at the same time Celestia stood there, her shock clearly on the inside as Selene recognized the cautious look on her sister's face. Fortunately Katsuki didn't seem to understand what Izuku was saying, he simply believed that Izuku was a freaking liar for not saying anything about his Quirk for so long, that he would fool even his sisters for so long, and that no matter what happened he would stay one step ahead of Izuku. Katsuki was so focused on the fact that there were so many talented people standing between him and surpassing the Number One, as he counted his true rivals to be Celestia, Selene, and Shoto, and even when All Might showed up to give him advice, in his buff form, Katsuki just blew him off and told him he'd surpass him as well. Selene found that it was fortunate that the boy had misunderstood what Izuku had been saying, otherwise she had a feeling something would happen and the information would be spread to the rest of the country, so for the time being All Might's secret was safe.

In the following moment, however, All Might and Izuku realized something, Selene and Celestia were standing there, in full view of both them and the now gone Katsuki, which caused their brother to realize that his secret was out, his sister knew the truth, while his idol realized that there were too many in the know now.

"Kid... while it's admirable that you wanted to ease young Katsuki's pain, or whatever you were doing, you sure picked the wrong time to spill the beans." All Might remarked, as he knew that Izuku's childhood friend wouldn't understand this for a long time, in fact he was hoping that the boy forgot about this and didn't think of it, but the sisters were a different story, as he knew they were different from everyone else.

"Now I understand what you were doing: you were training Izuku to house your Quirk, since your other form is so weak that you're likely close to being unable to be a hero." Celestia said, which Selene wasn't even surprised by, Celestia was always a smart person, both before coming to this world and after they arrived, and she knew that once enough puzzle pieces had been given to her sister she would connect the dots with ease, and the frown on her face spoke volumes, "I hope you didn't pick our brother to be the next in a long line of warriors against a force of darkness, like an ultimate villain or something, otherwise I'm going to be very cross with you."

"No, no need for that. I've already dealt with All... with the ultimate villain." All Might replied, though he could tell that both of the sisters were judging him now, no doubt looking at his movements now and what they had seen of him since he met their brother, something that caused him to turn for a moment, "Well, um... have fun at home, and I'll see you for our next class."

"He's still hiding something." Selene remarked, where this time she found that Celestia nodded her head in agreement, just as All Might leapt into the air and rushed off to do whatever it was that he did with his remaining time, but she knew that he was losing the amount of time he had access to his powers, just as she and her father predicted, before both she and her sister turned to Izuku, "Brother, you have some explaining to do."

Izuku rubbed the back of his head, knowing that his sisters wouldn't stop until he told them what was going on, and since his mentor had said nothing he assumed it was okay to fully spill the beans, but it only made him wonder what the future held in store for them as they headed home to prepare for whatever tests Aizawa had in store for them next.

Entry: Normal Day of School

After getting home Izuku shared his day with their mother, who was happy that they were doing well in school but was also worried that her son was pushing himself too hard for the first couple days of school, especially when she noticed the sling his arm was in. He assured her that it was nothing too serious, just him and Katsuki having a disagreement during their part of the day's hero lesson, and he had been treated before leaving UA, which was basically the truth, but that didn't stop Inko from worrying about her son. Of course she didn't have to worry about Celestia or Selene, since they were more familiar with their Quirks and theirs allowed them to protect themselves from harm, so that meant all of her worry right now went to her son, who seemed determine to hurt himself. The sisters agreed that telling Inko about One For All, as Izuku finally told them about the Quirk on their way home, was a bad move, since it might endanger her if she knew about it, though for the time being Selene also refrained from telling their father the news.

She would tell him about their lessons once they had a few more classes under their belts, but both she and Celestia were in agreement on one thing, that being that Izuku needed to learn how to wield his power without breaking his body, otherwise he should bow out of being a hero until he mastered that important step.

When the morning of the next day arrived Izuku was ready and eager to go, to which his sisters joined him and departed for UA as Inko wished them well, just like she did everyday since they were living their dreams, and it really wasn't long before they met up with Tenya and Ochaco. Selene and Celestia were fine with this, as it meant that their brother had friends and didn't need to be worried about being the loser at school anymore, and it wasn't long before they were talking about what happened when they went home after yesterday's class. Of course Izuku refrained from mentioning One For All, as now he was respecting his mentor's wishes to keep it a secret, and neither of his sisters cared enough to spill the beans to the rest of the class, so for now All Might's secret was safe with them. They also saw Katsuki up ahead of them, who seemed far more interested in just ignoring the group entirely, he was still annoyed with Izuku over yesterday based on what they could see, but the sisters didn't really care too much.

Upon their arrival the siblings found that there were reporters outside UA's gates, where they were crowding around to ask about All Might, because it had finally spread to the rest of the country that the Number One hero in the country was now a teacher in UA, to train the next generation of heroes.

Izuku, of course, didn't have much to tell them and was even nervous of the reporters as they tried to talk to him, Ochaco just told them that he was incredibly muscly, showing that she might not have paid much attention to the class after her turn was complete, while Tenya had a lot to say to the group. The siblings weren't joking when they thought about that, as Tenya had a great deal to share about how Class 1-A was fortunate to have such an inspirational hero to learn from, especially up close and personal since it let them see him in action. Katsuki basically ignored them, especially when they noticed that he was the one involved in the sludge villain incident, and when the sisters were asked the reporters realized that Selene and Celestia each had multiple Quirks, meaning the public finally knew about them. Aizawa happened to be standing outside the main entrance and waved the reporters off when they tried to ask him some questions, and once all of the students were on the inside he stepped over the main barrier and let it slam shut in the faces of the reporters.

As the group headed to class it was easy to hear the reporters talking about the barrier, about how tacky it was and how all of them only wanted to ask some of the heroes a few questions, but it wasn't long before they turned their attention to their sensei as Aizawa stood at the front of the classroom.

"Class, I hope all of you are well rested after yesterday's trial... I've looked over your evaluations and the marks that All Might has given each of you. Like you, Katsuki," Aizawa said, which confirmed what All Might had shared with everyone yesterday, he was planning on sharing his information with the other instructors, even though Selene and Celestia assumed that the rest of the teachers had videos of yesterday's battles, and he was ready to tear them apart, "you need to stop acting like you are seven years old... right now, you are wasting your talent, as you have decent 'battle sense'."

"...I know." Katsuki replied, hanging his head low while he said that, like he didn't like the fact that one of the teachers was even saying such a thing to him, though it was hard to tell if he was actually going to listen to their instructor's feedback or if he was just going to ignore someone else.

"And you, Izuku. Are you always planning on damaging yourself and destroying your body?" Aizawa asked, causing many of the students to turn towards him for a moment, mostly out of worry since they knew he was the most nervous about what was being said, since most of them had experience in this field and he clearly didn't, "Honestly, if you keep following the mindset of 'I can't adjust my Quirk, so I don't have a choice', you won't get very far... I've said it twice, now, so don't make me say it a third time, or there will be consequences. Once you clear that hurdle, you'll be much more flexible, so I need to see some serious sweat out of you."

"Yes Sensei." Izuku stated, because it was just like what he thought previously, he needed to work far harder than the rest of his fellow students so he could prove that he deserved to be here, and if their homeroom teacher said that he had to work hard than that meant he had to be doing something right.

"Good. Now for the rest of you, I will speak to you privately. Selene, Celestia... I have no words. You two were perfect." Aizawa remarked, as it was hard to deny the skills that Selene had shown during her trial, she reacted quickly and made sure to do the best with the team she had been given, even though that was overshadowed by how Celestia tackled the trial, how well she had worked with her team despite Katsuki ruining everything, "Now then, I have class business to attend to. I'm sorry to spring this on all of you, but..."

Aizawa intentionally stopped, like he was going to spring some unfortunate or insane test on them, causing many of them to lean forward so they could brace themselves for whatever insanity he had in store for them, and his normal expression did nothing to make most of them calm down.

"We need to pick a class president." Aizawa finished, something that caused the students to sit there in shock for a couple of seconds before reacting, due to the fact that this was a normal school activity and not another hero lesson, reminding most of them that this was also a high school.

Naturally nearly everyone in the class wanted to be the president, each for their own reasons, as Selene found that the boy with the grape hair wanted girls to expose more of their thighs, the navel laser boy thought it was perfect for him, even her brother and Katsuki raised their hands, before she noticed something interesting.

"You're not interested?" Selene whispered, speaking to her sister for a moment, as they were at the back of the class, behind everyone else, and yet she found that Celestia didn't bother to raise her hand at all, though this was one of the moments where she was cursed with knowledge, knowing how her sister ran Equestria in the past.

"No, I have no desire for such a thing." Celestia replied, keeping her voice low as well so only her sister could hear her, while at the same time they could see Tenya getting up and shouting at everyone to take this seriously, since most of their fellow students weren't taking this seriously at all.

This was one of the rare times where Selene had to wonder if she was being played, as the look on Celestia's face made her wonder if her sister actually did remember her old life and was ignoring it to be a new version of herself, but decided that it was just her mind playing tricks on her as they refocused on the class again. In the end Tenya called for a vote, for them to vote among themselves on who should be their Class President and the Vice President, though Aizawa only added the VP for whoever ended up with the second most votes, since this was how they were doing things. Selene and Celestia found that a good portion of the class ended up voting for themselves, especially Katsuki since he thought he was the best at everything he did, though both of them ended up going for Tenya. While they trusted their brother the sisters knew that he didn't have the skills necessary for such an office, even if there wasn't too much he had to be worried about since this was a school based office, but Tenya was smart and had good potential.

Despite that fact they were the only two that voted for Tenya, while Izuku ended up with the most votes, three total, and the only other one with more than one vote was Momo, who Aizawa picked as the Vice President, almost as if he was punishing Tenya for the idea of having them vote over this issue.

"You've got to be SHITTING ME?! Who the FUCK voted for Deku?!" Katsuki exclaimed, as this was outrageous in his mind, that he would lose something else to the one he thought was nothing more than a pebble in the road on his path to greatness, all while Selene noticed that no one seemed to care that she and Celestia had no votes, everyone was focused on what was on the board as the new Class President and Vice President stood at the front of the class for a moment.

In the end Aizawa wasn't willing to listen to arguments or discussions, these were who the students had picked and that was more than enough for him, so he had the pair return to their seats before he moved onto the debriefing from All Might's trial the day before, calling the rest up one at a time for personal evaluation. Other than that there wasn't much else for them to worry about as the students got ready for their morning classes, allowing some to study or even finish their homework in the time they had before the other classes started. Selene and Celestia didn't need the spare time for anything, they were both smart girls and knew all of the material that was part of the lessons, plus they made sure to get their assignments done once they got home, so they didn't have to worry about them later on. It was why both of them had been the top of their classes over the years, as both sisters were serious about everything they were learning, even when they obtained mentors and had to squeeze in hero lessons with them the pair had found time to do everything.

With that in mind they were able to get through their morning classes with great ease, while at the same time finding that Katsuki remained annoyed at Izuku, which wasn't even new, and Izuku remained curious as to who votes for him, leading to them eventually eating lunch in the cafeteria with everyone else.

"You know, I'm still surprised by how much UA has to offer: heroics, support, management... all assembled in the area place, and eating in the same hall." Ochaco commented, though she was currently eating rice, which had a flavor she really liked since her face was one of enjoyment, which was a stark contrast to Tenya's more refined plate, the bowl of ramen Izuku had, and the specialty plates Selene and Celestia had, all due to their wonderful cook and his amazing cooking Quirk.

"We sure do... but I'm still amazed people voted for me, and that I'd be picked." Izuku said, though he already knew that his sisters wouldn't vote for him, not after him keeping One For All a secret from them, but that still left his three votes a total mystery, especially since he silently voted for the navel boy as a bit of thanks for the help in the entry exam.

Ochaco and Tenya told him that he'd be alright, because they were two of the three that voted for Izuku, even though Tenya had been so eager and excited about being the Class President, but he informed them of how he wasn't ready for such a big role and suspected that Izuku was. Of course that left the culprit of the third vote up in the air, but Selene suspected that the final vote was most likely the one her father had sent in to keep an eye on Izuku, or a third set counting her and Celestia, and that the spy likely thought helping Izuku be Class President was a good thing. Ochaco, however, eventually pulled out a bit of truth from Tenya, he was part of a family who had generations of heroes, the Iida Family that was known for their Engines, and he was the second son, the younger brother of the Turbo Hero Ingenium. They learned another nugget of truth during that moment, Ingenium was basically Tenya's All Might, the hero he looked up to and inspired to be like, which was why it was so easy for Selene and Celestia to make the comparison to their own brother.

As Tenya started to ask the sisters something, however, the sirens sounded and the voice connected to the security system told them that 'Level 3' had been breached, and one student told them that this meant someone had infiltrated the school, a fact that hadn't happened for three years.

Of course the fact that the system told them to evacuate made everyone, save for the sisters, go into a panic as the building was consumed by those trying to leave like the system had told them, and Tenya was shoved into one of the walls, where he found that it was just the press who got beyond the barrier. The sisters watched as the gears in his head turned for a couple of seconds, no doubt thinking of a way to get around this, and he had Ochaco use her Quirk on him as he propelled himself to the front of the pack, onto a wall that gave him a funny stance. It was that stance, and his simple words, that instantly and rapidly calmed down the students of UA, enough to make sure they didn't cause a panic outside, and the sisters found that it worked like a charm, his skill allowed him to make sure the students were calm once more. Other than that the sisters didn't bother to do anything else as the students returned to their meals, while Selene noticed that the barrier they had walked through to get inside UA had been decayed, she could see the piles of dust from here as some teachers focused on it while the school continued as morning.

The interesting thing was that when they got back to class Izuku announced that he was stepping down and was passing the office to Tenya, he had shown his skills earlier and stated that this was what they needed from a Class President, which only made the sisters smile as both of them wondered what the coming days held in store for them.

Hisashi sat in what was his new home, the room that he had been confined to after All Might dealt him his fatal wound, and set his phones down after he got the latest update from both Selene and from the one he had asked to follow Izuku into UA, to keep an eye on him. Today's reports were interesting, the fact that his son had been picked for the Class President role and ended up giving it to someone else, though he was more focused on the reporters who somehow breached UA and the destruction of the barrier that had stood in their way. He agreed with Selene, there was only one person that could have done such a thing in such a short period of time, without being caught, and it meant the one he was teaching right now had done something stupid, especially considering the spy on the inside. Of course he wasn't asking the spy for much, rather he just wanted updates to compare against Selene's reports since she might miss something, but it stood to reason that they could have used the spy for something like this.

He sighed for a moment before turning on the device that allowed him to speak to the bar area, since he wanted to speak to the boy that was no doubt enjoying one of Kurogiri's drinks, or whatever it was that he was drinking, and a faint beep on the device told him that everything was connected.

"Tomura, I hear you infiltrated UA today." Hisashi stated, it was a matter of fact statement, he knew it and the pair inside the bar knew it, though at the same time the boy seemed silent for a moment as he no doubt went over the information he had gained from his stunt, "What did you take?"

"A piece of paper, detailing All Might's classes." Tomura replied, though currently the piece of paper was in Kurogiri's hands, no doubt so he could hand it to their Sensei at some point so he could see the information as well, but he was focused on the information he had to share with Hisashi, "He'll be exposed in the near future, teaching a rescue lesson, and that seems to be our best chance to attack him."

"I see. It does sound like you have a plan in mind. Might I suggest waiting for him to be teaching Class 1-B?" Hisashi said, as he didn't want Tomura to assault Selene, Celestia, and Izuku's class, mostly because there were some powerful students in that class and he really didn't want Tomura to target his son, even though Tomura didn't know about his connection to the trio in question, "Also, you could have just asked for that information, since we have a spy on the inside."

"Nah, this way is more fun. Scares the heroes, that's for sure." Tomura remarked, though Hisashi heard the sound of him getting up for a moment and heard the sound of footsteps, meaning the boy was likely getting ready to leave so he could do something else, and it wasn't long before the sounds stopped, "Kurogiri and I are going to get the minor villains... hopefully that Nomu is ready to go. I can't wait to see how the country reacts to All Might's death."

Hisashi resisted the urge to sigh as the connection was terminated, Tomura was still learning and right now he knew that the boy would never be a proper successor, as he still wanted to retire from his villain role, but something told him that things were changing and it made him wonder what the future might throw at him next.

Entry: Interrupted Lesson

Selene, Celestia, and Izuku found that the rest of the day went by normally, despite the reporters getting into UA before the Principle managed to convince them to depart, which meant going to class like normal, turning in homework, having just a normal lesson, and having a normal school day. It was a nice change of pace, instead of focusing solely on their hero work, even though the sisters knew Aizawa had all sorts of plans for them and had new lessons in mind in the coming weeks, so a bit of a slow pace was nice to have. With that in mind they were able to focus on their school work, collect the assignments for later, and head home while the teachers investigated and fixed the now broken barrier, which they knew would be fixed before they returned in the morning. Of course Katsuki passed them, being the same old annoying person he was, but this time it seemed to be coming from the fact that he had missed his chance to be Class President, even though giving him that sort of power would have been bad for everyone.

When the following morning arrived the siblings returned to UA with their heads held high, they were eager to see what the new day had to offer them and their fellow students, and it wasn't until after lunch that they learned what Aizawa had in mind for them today.

"It was decided that the fundamental hero skill you'll be learning about today will be supervised by myself, All Might, and one of the other teachers: it's the Trial of Rescue." Aizawa stated, where he could see that some of the students were confused by such a thing, while others understood that this was a core concept of what the heroes did while on the job, though while the class talked he tapped a button that revealed the cases containing their battle gear, "Now, this time around it'll be up to you if you wear your costumes, as some of them might not be suited for this type of test... go get changed and meet me at the buses, as we'll be riding to the training site."

As it turned out everyone wore their battle gear, though Izuku had to go in his gym clothes since Katsuki ruined the suit that Inko had made for him, meaning that the support people were making him a new suit to replace the old one, but he did get a new make since his old one was trashed. Tenya, of course, tried to reign them in and offered a way for them to sit while on the bus, even though he was saddened by the fact that the layout of the bus was different from what he was expecting, and as soon as everyone was ready to go Aizawa got them underway. It was a reminder that UA's campus was far larger than all of them were expecting, that they had to take a bus to reach the other testing facility, but it did provide them some time to just talk and relax before worrying about the trial to come. While they relaxed Tsuyu, as that was what the frog girl wanted to be called, made the comparison between Izuku's Quirk and the mysterious Quirk that All Might used, though everyone else was quick to add that All Might didn't have the body breaking aspect, eventually leading to Katsuki shouting and some of the other students teasing him.

In the end they were able to get to their destination without delay, a large facility that had multiple zones so they could have an area for each and every natural disaster, which caused most of the class to be excited as they laid eyes on the place, all while Aizawa tracked down the other teacher, who arrived without delay.

"This is the practical training grounds that I created, to simulate every disaster and type of accident... I call it the 'Ultimate Space for Jams'. a voice said, which was coming from a hero that was dressed as an astronaut, though the gloves they wore seemed to have openings that could be used so they could utilize their Quirk, though the siblings knew that this was 'No 13', a female hero who was often labeled as a man by many, mostly those who didn't know her.

Aizawa glanced around for a moment and asked about All Might, as he was supposed to be here as part of this lesson, and No 13 told him that the Number One was constantly helping people during his commutes to work, so he was likely taking a moment to clean himself before the lesson started. Selene, Celestia, and Izuku knew the truth of that statement, All Might was no doubt in his weakened form and couldn't be seen by the rest of the students while in his true form, though Aizawa thought the buff hero was the height of irrational. It was for that reason that Selene liked their homeroom teacher, he was no nonsense and spoke his mind, and it seemed like he really disliked All Might, despite his contributions to the lives of the other heroes, causing him to focus on the lesson with just him and No 13 as the teachers. No 13 even talked about her Quirk a little, a power called 'Black Hole' that sucked up all matter and broke it down, a power that could save and do harm, just like all of their Quirks, and even talked about the lessons they learned from the last two trials, while this lesson was to make sure they knew their various Quirks could help people.

Selene's attention was disrupted as she noticed the familiar opening of Kurogiri's gates, as one opened in the center of the entire facility and she noticed that Aizawa noticed as well, though the first one to emerge was Tomura, wearing the freaky hands all over his body, and as he called for No 13 to protect the students Selene found an array of villains standing before them, with a Nomu among their number.

"Eraserhead and No 13... but no All Might? Strange, that doesn't match the information we obtained." Kurogiri said, though at the same time he didn't even look at Selene, as they had to act as if they were strangers meeting for the first time, but he was pleased to see that all three of his Sensei's children seemed to be doing well.

"You mean to tell me that after all of the preparations we did, and the gathering we did, the final boss isn't even here for us to fight?" Tomura remarked, where it was easy for them to tell that he was annoyed, his voice told them volumes, while at the same time No 13 told the other students that these were villains and weren't part of the lesson, causing them to have some level of fear since this was most of their first time in this situation, "I wonder... do you think All Might will come to us if we slaughter his precious 'villagers'?"

"Sensei, permit us to do battle." Selene stated, because while this deviated from what she was hoping this day would have, as she liked learning about the core aspects of what made a hero in this world, she also wanted to smack around Tomura for a time, and he picked one of the worst times to do so, because while it was around one o'clock in the afternoon her sister's power was still beyond what Tomura possessed, "Celestia and I are here, and we're more than a match for these thugs."

Aizawa looked at Selene for a moment, debating whether or not her request was a good thing, before eventually sighing as he pulled his goggles out and placed them over his eyes, because this could be a bad move or it might just save them, and of all of his students he trusted these two the most.

"Selene, Celestia... you two have my express permission to do battle." Aizawa stated, because with the amount of villains in the crowd there was no way he was going to be able to keep all of them contained and away from all of the other students, and No 13 wasn't much of fighter, rather she was a rescue specialist, before sighing again, "And Class 1-A, if you are attacked by villains, you have my permission to defend yourselves."

"Are you serious? What can two pawns do against an army?" Tomura remarked, his tone telling them that he believed that his force was going to come out ahead in this fight, while at the same time Kurogiri stood off to the side, his orders were clear to not engage the sisters if they ended up attacking this particular class.

"Plenty, actually." Selene stated, where she climbed onto the railing and let her body shift into her hybrid form before just leaping into the fray, where the villains stared at her for a few seconds as she touched the ground, a smile on her face as she looked at all of her targets for a couple of seconds, "Night Hunt."

This was one of her Ultimate Moves, the signatures of a hero, that involved using her speed and power to rush around the area she was in, to the point that it made her look like she was literally jumping out of the shadows while attacking her foes, much to the surprise of Tomura and his various allies. With that in mind Selene lashed out at the lesser villains, kicking and punching them before any of them even had a chance to target her, and those that attacked the general direction she was moving in happened to miss her as she dodged, forcing the villains to hit their own allies. When she actually attacked them her form and methods were closer to what her mentor would have done, her attacks hitting areas that would bring each of them down in no time at all, while at the same time keeping her guard up for additional attacks. Selene even spun around in the air before bringing the back of her foot down on one of the lesser villains, sending him headfirst into the ground, which knocked out another foe while the others just stood there in shock as they realized that she was literally beating them up like it was nothing.

Aizawa found that his assumptions were correct, Selene fought just like Mirko did, in fact it seemed like she might have also inherited some of battle bunny's habits, a nickname that people gave the rabbit hero, meaning Mirko had to be her mentor, there was no doubt about it now, yet Selene was calm and collected, despite having a smile on her face as she beat up the villains that came at her.

Celestia, on the other hand, kept it short and simple as she engaged the villains that came at her, after she slid down to the area her sister was fighting in, where she dodged the attacks that were coming her way and grabbed the arms of her foes, a fact that allowed her to slam them into the ground. There were no wasted movements when she fought her enemies, rather she made sure that each of her foes wasted their energy as she fought them, and yet when the villains reached for her she just sidestepped their grabs and lashed out at them without delay. As Aizawa watched her he understood why Ryukyu had taken a liking to Celestia, she was skilled when it came to combat, fighting as well as Selene and Mirko by the looks of it, and the shocking this was that the girl wasn't even using her Quirks at the moment. Even the villains that dared to loose blasts at her found that they didn't have a target at all, as Celestia weaved around the area that she and her sister were in, sticking all of her targets with ease, like she understood that neither of her overpowered Quirks were needed right now.

In that moment Aizawa and No 13 understood why even All Might was interested in the sisters, their skills were far beyond that of all of the other students that had been selected this year, because in a short period of time the lesser villains that had been assigned to this area had been wiped out, and neither sister had taken a single bit of damage.

"...the FUCK?!" Tomura stated, as this wasn't what he was expecting to see, that the lesser villains they had spent time trying to find would be wiped out that quickly, because the ones that hadn't been warped to the other regions of the facility, as in those who would have fought Eraserhead, were now unconscious on the ground, "Kurogiri, get rid of them!"

"Of course." Kurogiri replied, though Selene found out two things, the first being that No 13 had gotten Tenya to leave, so he was no doubt running to UA to get the rest of the teachers, and the second was how he targeted everyone else and warped them all over the facility, leaving her, Celestia, and Eraserhead in front of them.

"Why did you leave them behind?!" Tomura asked, his tone revealing that he was annoyed with this turn of events, especially since the sisters had wiped out the advanced force that was supposed to deal with the other teachers before they focused on restraining and killing All Might.

"You know the reason why, Tomura: Sensei told us not to touch them, or even engage them." Kurogiri said, where Selene wasn't even remotely surprised by that, their father didn't want either of them or Izuku to deal with Tomura and his issues, and yet the brat was going out of his way to attack their class specifically, which she knew Hisashi would have a problem with.

"You know what, screw this. Nomu, crush the one with the golden costume first." Tomura stated, because this wasn't fun and he wanted to get the show on the road before they clashed with All Might, all while Selene glanced in the direction of the flood area as the air shuddered, no doubt Izuku using his Quirk again, and the brutish Noma walked forward and brought his fist down on where Celestia was standing, kicking up a bunch of dust, "Ha, see?! Nothing to..."

Selene wasn't even surprised as Celestia emerged from the smoke unscathed, though this time she had used a single finger to stop the Nomu's attack, and as the seconds ticked by her sister stepped out and revealed her own hybrid form, which was why she was able to stop the powerful attack like it was nothing.

"Worry about? Sorry, you picked the wrong people to say that to." Celestia replied, where she flicked her finger towards the ground and the Nomu went down into the ground, much to the creature's surprise and Tomura's shock, while Selene smiled as she joined her sister in going on the offensive.

Aizawa watched as the sisters literally beat the Nomu like it was nothing, the creature staggered as it was knocked around by Selene's attacks, and when it tried to hurt the sisters the tiger used Hydra to shield herself while the other simply remained in her dragon hybrid form, and it wasn't long before they knocked it into the ground.

"Okay, that's it! Both of you are dying here and now!" Tomura stated, where he rushed at Celestia first, she seemed to be the greatest threat right now and if he wiped her out it might force the others to realize the terror that he represented, though as he approached his target he found that she returned to her base form for a moment, before a flaming aura appeared around her, one that was unlike anything he had seen before, and the heat alone caused him to pull his hand back before he got burned, "What the? That's not fire... what is it?"

"My main Quirk: Sunshine." Celestia said, because while many assumed that Dragon was her main Quirk, since she used it far more often than this one, she, Selene, and Izuku knew that her true power rested in this Quirk, where she raised her left hand into the air for a moment and a large orb of solar energy appeared above her, five times the size of the one she used to keep Selene and Tenya down during their first trial.

"...what the fucking hell is this bullshit?! You can use the power of the FUCKING SUN?!" Tomura remarked, as this was just beyond unfair in his eyes, because not only did they have the mutant pony girl and her Tiger and Hydra Quirks to deal with, a foe they had to get through to get to All Might, now there was someone who could turn into a freaking dragon, which he did find to be interesting, and channel the power of the sun itself.

"Yes, and this is one of my specials: Cruel Sun." Celestia replied, though Selene wasn't surprised by her calm approach, due to the fact that her sister was quite literally in her element right now, and if she was being honest she loved seeing the brat like this, flustered and outraged by the hand that he had been dealt, "It is time that we brought an end to your incursion into UA, villain."

Tomura growled for a moment, clearly debating his options on what to do, before the door to the facility burst open and All Might, in his basic teacher outfit, walked in as he tore off his tie, why Selene had no idea, and if she was being honest the frown on his face really didn't suit him at all. She understood that it was meant to be taken in a way that expressed just how concerned he was for his students, and his fellow teachers, but even then she felt that the frown really didn't fit with his face or his attitude, and instead of letting them finish the deed he rushed down to where they were standing. Celestia sighed as she dismissed her Cruel Sun, because All Might's arrival meant there was no reason for her and Selene to do much, though they did find that the Nomu got back up and rushed the Number One hero, like it was trying to uphold it's mission, despite the beating it had taken. She and Selene found that the weakened hero actually struggled to deal with the weakened Nomu, his punches did nothing to the monster and found that it was pushing him back, and yet All Might refused to go down as he channeled more of his fading power into his punches, going 'Plus Ultra' as he threw three hundred of them at the Nomu, to cripple it's defenses.

In the end All Might's last punch sent the creature flying through the air, though while Tomura debated fighting all of them, his target and the girls, he was shot multiple times by Snipe as he and the other teachers arrived, causing Kurogiri to warp the two of them out of there, where Selene sighed as she wondered what this meant for them and their hero studies.

Sports: Start of the Festival

Selene, Celestia, and Izuku found that the next two weeks of school were perfectly normal in the grand scheme of things, as in there were no heroic lessons for anyone to worry about, it was just all of the other classes that they needed to know for their futures. Selene guessed that it was to make the playing field for the Sports Festival more even, even though she knew that everyone would be training outside of school to make sure they brought forth their greatest show for the heroes that would no doubt be watching them. In addition to that she was sure that they would be doing something heroic related right after the Sports Festival, so a break from the heroic trials made sense when she thought about it, or at least that was how she was thinking about that part of everything. Other than that she and Celestia did their best to make sure Izuku was ready for this and didn't work himself into the ground like usual, though both of them were sure that he'd do something foolish to impress All Might, given his reverence to the weakened hero.

With that in mind the two weeks went by in the blink of an eye and they gathered in the large arena that was where they and all of the other students would be taking part in the festival, where the siblings changed into their sports attire before also gathering in the waiting room.

"Everyone! Is your preparations complete?" Tenya asked, which was kind of a stupid question to ask at this point, since each of them had done everything in their power to prepare for this day, while Katsuki remarked that he really wanted to wear his costume, which were illegal in the Sports Festival since it might give someone an unfair advantage.

"Izuku, I want to say something: on an objective basis, I'm above you in terms of physical strength, despite the power of your destructive Quirk... that being said, I will beat you." Shoto stated, something that surprised the majority of their class, not that Selene or Celestia were surprised by this discovery, since he was a smart student and had likely noticed how Izuku had been interacting with All Might.

"See, you getting All Might's attention is backfiring, if Shoto, of all people, is declaring war on you." Selene remarked, though at the same time she and Celestia stood near one of the tables that were in the room, as their attention was more on what sort of madness the teachers might throw at them during the festival.

"Don't think you two are exempt from my declaration: I will beat you and Celestia as well." Shoto said, something that was followed by Katsuki chuckling a little, while the rest of the class was trying to tell if he was being serious or if he was joking, to remove some of the tension that was going on right now, "What's so funny?"

"You, Icy-Hot. Thinking that you can beat those two." Katsuki replied, as he knew that Selene was hard to beat, he was sure there was someway to bring down the tiger and was carefully gathering information to do such a thing, but her sister was an entirely different story, because Celestia's Dragon Quirk hadn't taken any damage since she first activated it and he knew it would be impossible to touch her if she used Sunshine.

Whatever the other students were going to say was drowned out by the announcer, Present Mic, informing everyone that it was time for the freshman stage to begin, though Shoto did hear Izuku tell him that he accepted the challenge, while the rest of the class made their way outside. There were thousands of people in the stands, ordinary people mixed in with heroes that were off duty, and even on duty heroes, where Selene and Celestia noticed their own mentors were among the crowd, both off duty since they wanted to observe this without getting distracted. Tenya commented on the fact that this, too, was another test, if they could bring out their best while being observed by so many people, like they were testing how each of them dealt with pressure and the gaze of the public. Following them was Class 1-B, the other hero students, then Classes C through E, the General Education students, followed by Classes F through H, who were the Support Department, and lastly Classes I through K, the Management kids.

The referee for their level was none other than Midnight herself, the 18+ Rated Hero, who assured them that she was well in line to be working at the school, and she surprised everyone by announcing that they had two 'player reps' this year, those being Selene and Celestia, who stepped onto the main stage for a moment.

"Everyone, let's do our best and make this a fair game." Selene stated, where she found that none of the students seemed angry or annoyed, which was good since she wasn't antagonizing them at all, like she was sure Katsuki would have said he'd place first or something and just annoy everyone.

"Indeed. Focus less on the fame and more on the good it does for all of us." Celestia added, reminding Izuku that both of his sisters saw this as another part of class, instead of a way to spread their fame, in fact he knew that they didn't care for fame at all, unlike how nearly everyone else was focused on the fame they'd earn from this.

Midnight nodded as the crowd cheered, in fact the people seemed pleased to have students that were more interested in being real heroes and not greedy people who loved fame, and with that done the sisters returned to the crowd, finding that a few of the other students were thinking of ways to bring them down.

"Now that the Player Reps have spoken, we can move onto announcing the first event, the preliminaries." Midnight stated, to which the screen behind her started to spin, like a lottery machine or something, and they could see that there were a fair number of events that were part of the entire Sports Festival, and she had a smile on her face, "Lots of students have ended up choking on their tears in this very event, unfortunately... and this year's first event is..."

The screen landed on 'Obstacle Race', which was a four kilometer ring around the stadium, where they were allowed to do whatever they wanted as long as they remained inside the course, once more playing to the freedom that was offered to all of UA, and an opening revealed itself for them to use. Selene and Celestia stood back a bit as the countdown started, as the moment the lights turned green, indicating that it was time for them to start running, everyone else practically rushed into the opening and jammed themselves into the frame of the starting line. Shoto used that opportunity to use his ice side while he moved forward, freezing part of the path to make sure none of the others could follow, while students like Katsuki and the navel boy used their Quirks to launch themselves over the ice. In the next moment Selene rushed through the blockage in her tiger form, surprising the students who hadn't seen it yet, while at the exact same moment Celestia did the same in her own feral dragon form, allowing them to get over the blockage and reach the main course.

Following that they discovered that the smaller robots from the Entrance Exam were blocking the way forward, and behind the group of robots happened to be a number of the Menace bots, at least ten of them by Selene's count, where Present Mic called this the 'first barrier', or 'Robo Inferno'.

"Is that all they've got?" Selene remarked, as this seemed far too easy for some of the students, especially since she and her sister did the smart thing, leap into the air, land on the arms of the robots, and just rush up to their heads before propelling themselves deeper into the course, "Too easy."

Shoto, by the looks of it, froze one of the Menaces and rushed between it's legs, where Selene and Celestia heard the robot collapse, blocking the way forward and forcing the rest of the students to use one of the other paths that had been provided for the event, even though it would cost some of them some precious time. The sisters then found that there were a couple of Menaces in their way, like the event staff wanted to make sure they were forced to waste time, where Selene smirked for a moment as she used Hydra, wrapping around it the legs of one and collapsing it, allowing her to run on it's chest before delving deeper into the course. Celestia, on the other hand, leapt into the air and waited until she was quite literally right in front of her Menace, where she shifted into her base form for a few seconds as she activated Sunshine, surrounding herself in solar energy as she flew through the robot's chest with the force of her jump. When she was on the other side of her foe Celestia reverted back to her feral dragon form, landed on the ground, and continued to rush along the path as the robot collapsed into a heap of ruined metal, all while the crowd cheered for her and Selene.

While they did that Shoto fell behind them in no time at all, which was understandable since it was hard to deal with a pair of fast moving transformation Quirks, though Present Mic announced that Katsuki was simply ignoring the Menace robots and blasted his way above them.

"Seems like everyone else is doing just fine." Selene commented, while at the same time she and Celestia ran side by side, as they had no real reason to try and sabotage each other, rather they were more interested in finishing the race ahead of the rest of the pack, securing their positions in the next round of the festival.

"But of course, they have some great classmates they need to keep pace with." Celestia remarked, where she and Selene just paused for a moment to glace back, finding that some of their fellow students from Class 1-A were doing their best to take down some of the robots that got in their way, but were still losing pace with some of the other students.

Selene nodded before she and Celestia rushed down the path again, showing that they were focused on the festival, where it was easy to tell that Present Mic was just surprised by how well all of Aizawa's class was handling the trial, while Aizawa was just calm and collected, reminding him that their experiences had prepared them for this. At the same time it sounded like Izuku had realized that using One For All at this stage wasn't worth it, it would cripple his hand or whatever limb he might use, rather he collected one of the plating pieces from one of the Menace robots and used it as his weapon and shield so he could pass the first barrier. The sisters were impressed by how he was able to realize such a thing, that using his Quirk would be bad for him, though at the same time the plating piece would be a thorn in Izuku's side since it would weigh him down as long as he carried it. Other than that there wasn't much else for the sisters to worry about as they rushed through the rest of the first portion of the obstacle race, dodging or destroying robots depending on how they decided to get in their way, and it wasn't long before they reached the Second Barrier.

This one happened to be an area with a number of stone pillars that were connected by rope, a tightrope walking area, and Present Mic told them that if they fell into the darkness of the 'Fall' then they would be knocked out of the running, only for the Pro Hero to stop in his tracks as his witnessed what came next.

Selene and Celestia ignored the rope entirely, as this was just a glorified 'get from one point to another' type of challenge, one that seemed to have no real rules since they were free to do whatever they wanted, so Selene leapt from one pillar to the next, using her feline grace to her advantage. Celestia did the same thing, she ignored the rope by opening her wings and lifted herself into the air, though she remained close to the ground and inside the course that had been set up, so there was no way for the staff members to be mad at them. With that in mind Present Mic and the crowd watched in shock as the sisters utterly conquered the Second Barrier, as they reached the other side of the chasm in no time at all and continued on their way to the Third Barrier, even though there was no telling how many more trials were waiting for them. While they did that, pulling away from the rest of the crowd even more, the sisters eventually learned that the others were getting close to the tightrope area, where the support class were allowed to use the devices that they made themselves, just to keep things fair with the heroics students.

Of course the ones that were at the head of the pack behind the sisters were Shoto and Katsuki, who seemed to be focused on taking both Selene and Celestia down, but that was the nature of the festival, get to the first place and earn fame, which neither of the sisters actually cared for.

The Third and Final Barrier was just a mine field, right out of Rambo 3 according to Present Mic, an area designed to slow all of the contestants down and make the winner of the race that much more up for grabs, but it was clear that whoever made this didn't account for Selene and Celestia to be part of the competition. The reason for that was due to the fact that Selene just had to use Hydra on her entire body, so if she activated a mine she could just tank the blast and keep going, while at the same time Celestia just flew over the mine field. Aizawa, despite clearly not wanting to be with Present Mic in the announcer area, reminded everyone that the students were allowed great freedom, as long as they remained inside the course, so this was well within the rules of the obstacle course. With that in mind they were able to cross the distance in record time and made it to the end of the course, far ahead of everyone else, allowing the sisters to revert to their base forms while taking a moment to rest up, since there was no telling what the rest of the festival might throw at them and the others.

While they stood there, waiting for the rest of the winning students to enter the arena, the sisters found a screen to watch, allowing both of them to see what was going on, before noticing that Izuku was using his metal shield to actually dig up some of the land mines that were close to the surface.

"He... He can't be serious." Selene remarked, as she knew that their brother had some crazy ideas at times, especially since he was holding back his Quirk for later in the festival, but what Izuku was doing right now seemed to be rather insane, even for the type of event that was currently going on.

"He is. I'll give him credit, this could work in his favor." Celestia stated, where they watched as their brother piled some of the land mines into a pile and then jumped onto the pile using his plating as a shield, propelling him into the air and sent him in the direction of Shoto and Katsuki, while at the same time sabotaging some of the others that were near him, "Definitely a stupid move, but the crowd is eating it up."

Selene had to agree with that comment, especially since the crowd was definitely impressed by Izuku's movements, and as he was propelled by the two he was neck and neck with their brother spun and brought the shield down on another mine, a fact that propelled him beyond the pair. This fact allowed Izuku to get through the final gate before Shoto and Katsuki, which meant he was now in third place, with Shoto placing fourth and Katsuki in fifth, much to the latter's eternal annoyance, and it wasn't long before the rest of the winners of this event pushed through the gate. Much to the surprise of the sisters the rest of their class was able to place among the winners of the race, though the number of winners was changed this year, where Selene and Celestia realized that it was due to their presence in the Festival, to be fair to everyone else that only had a single Quirk. While everyone relaxed a little, doing their best to rest up before the start of the second event, It was easy to see that the rest of the students, from the other classes, mostly returned to the stands with their heads low, annoyed at being taken out, while all of the Management students were already discussing how best to sell the assets of the winners.

She and Celestia didn't care about any of that, they were more interested in being heroes and not sellouts, which was why their focus was on what the future trials had to offer them and what the teachers would throw at them next, all while she smiled as she waited to see what they would be doing next, and how she and Celestia would beat the trials.

Sports: Human Cavalry Battle

"Now that everyone has had a few moments to rest, it's time for us to unveil the next round of competition!" Midnight said, where it was clear that the crowd was excited by what might be next for the students, especially after the showing of the sisters in the first round, causing her to wave her hand towards the screen once more, "And here's what the students will be doing next!"

Selene, Celestia, Izuku, and the rest of the forty-four students looked up at the screen as it spun around once more, though it wasn't long before it landed on 'Human Cavalry Battle', causing the other students to whisper among themselves as the siblings focused on Midnight as she looked up at the screen.

"The rules of our event are the same as a normal human cavalry battle: you can form teams of two to four, and your goal is to swipe the headbands of the other teams." Midnight stated, though like last time the students patiently listened to her so they could understand the rules of this event, so they could put on the best show for themselves and for those that were currently watching the festival, even if the sisters didn't care about fame at all, "Everyone will receive points based on their performance in the last trial... plus, for those who know of the event we're drawing from, the amount of each 'warhorse' will increase, based on whose part of each team. The 44th place will be with 5 points, 43rd is 10, 42nd is 15, and so on... with the exception of first place, whose head is worth ten million points. For those who placed low in the first round, this might be your best chance to overcome the higher placers and make your name more known among everyone else!"

Selene wasn't too surprised to see that when the 'negotiations' started that most of the students were eying her, with her own 215 points, and Celestia, who bared the honor and the target of being the ten million point bearer, because each and every one of them assumed that they could bring them down.

"Celestia, Selene... I'm going to team up with someone else. It's not that I don't trust you two, but I want to be able to stand on my own two feet." Izuku said, as he had been thinking about it since the announcement was made and understood that keeping the three of them together would keep the highest scores out of the hands of the others, but he wanted to prove that he could do things on his own, without his sisters watching over him, and this was the best path, especially since it could give him his chance to prove himself to All Might again.

"Go ahead, we're not stopping you." Selene replied, though she wasn't surprised by this, All Might's claws were embedded deep in Izuku and there would be no shaking them loose anytime soon, but she did admit that this would be interesting since he knew them better than anyone else and might form a good team to bring them down, before she glanced at their sister for a moment, "How about you, Celestia?"

"Let's do it. First place and second place, teaming up." Celestia answered, because Midnight had said that they could form teams of two to four, so while most of the others would focus on teams of four, to maximize their chances, she knew that it would be best for her and Selene to join forces, especially given their available Quirks.

Such a thing came as a surprise to the rest of the students as they realized that the sisters were going to work together for this challenge, though there were plenty that saw this as a challenge to overcome, like Shoto and the students from Class 1-B, but the sisters knew that they were only eying their combined headband. The rest of the class spread out between their own groups, forming what might be good teams or just haphazard groups out of desperation, though that didn't change the fact that most of the eyes were on the sisters, each group sizing them up before the second event started. Izuku's team, as it turned out, was him, Ochaco, Fumikage, who was the boy with the bird head and a dark entity that served as his Quirk, and one of the Support Class girls, the one who tested her items during the tightrope challenge. Katsuki's team included Mina, the pink skinned girl, Eljiro, the boy with the spiky red hair, and Hanta, or Sero as he preferred to be called, who happened to be the boy with tape in his elbows.

Selene also found that Shoto's team included Momo, Tenya, and Denki, though other than that she didn't really pay much attention to the rest of the teams, because she had a feeling that none of them would be able to do much to them, and the moment Midnight called for the teams to assemble into their warhorses she found that the hero was approaching them.

"How are you two going to make a warhorse?" Midnight asked, because unlike the rest of the teams there were three that happened to be the legs, one in the front and two behind the rider, this team was just Selene and Celestia, and while the rest of the smaller teams had already formed their warhorse she found that the sisters had done anything yet.

"Like this." Celestia replied, where she started to shift into her feral form, all fours legs on the ground, while growing enough to ensure that Selene's hooves would be off the ground, effectively making her sister a dragon rider in this situation, and it wasn't long before her sister took her place on her back and had the headband around her forehead.

Midnight nodded her head as she returned to the stage, though at the same time the rest of the students seemed to back up a little bit as they realized what they were getting into, as Celestia's Dragon Quirk allowed her to be a four legged dragon with a pair of wings, a creature of myth. Selene sat on the base of her sister's neck, silently finding it weird that she was even doing this, especially the fact that Celestia even trusted her enough to do this, with a slight smile on her face, because while the other students didn't have to worry about Sunshine they did have to contend with the scales and claws of the dragon, a deadly combination. Even without the power of the sun Selene knew that it was her duty to attack while keeping them safe, as Hydra was also a good defensive Quirk, so between the two of them she knew that their combination would be one of the best, yet their score would cause some of them to rush at her and her sister. Selene also glanced at the stands, where both she and Celestia found their mentors eager to see how they tackled this challenge, while at the same time All Might was fully focused on Izuku, despite being in his weak form to avoid detection, and they even noticed Endeavor, Shoto's father, among the crowd, watching everyone despite focusing on his son.

Eventually the challenge began and Midnight told them that they had fifteen minutes to either secure their own headband or steal the headbands of the other teams to give a single team a greater score, and with that done the bell was sounded for all to hear, causing most of the groups to move instantly.

Sure enough Selene and Celestia found that they were public enemy number one and two, as one of the teams from Class 1-B rushed at them without delay and one of the students used their Quirk to make the ground into mud, or at least that was what it looked like, but that didn't bother them at all. The reason for that was due to Celestia opening her wings and beat them for a moment, allowing her to lift herself and her sister into the air for a couple of seconds, enough to get over the first trap and land safely a few steps behind the team that attacked them. As she did that, however, Selene found that Celestia also spun around, utilizing her tail to knock down those that were around her, forcing them to jump over her tail since they knew the rider couldn't touch the ground, so the sisters were glad to distract the other teams. As that happened Katsuki did as the sisters thought he would, he leapt at them with the sole intention of blasting them into oblivion and then be drawn back to his team with Sero's tape, no doubt with their headband in his possession.

It was a good plan, but he failed to account for the fact that Selene had Hydra, because the moment he neared her she just summoned the sapphire serpent and formed a cocoon around her, stopping the explosion from harming her, and once he realized what was going on she knocked him backwards with a punch to the face.

"Sorry, Katsuki, you're going to have to do better than that." Selene remarked, which was the truth, the aggressive boy was in need of a greater plan if he wanted to steal her headband and knock both her and Celestia out of the running, and once that was said Celestia got moving without delay, knowing that to idle was to lose their advantage.

There was a good reason for that, as the annoying boy from Class 1-B, the one who seemed to think that he was above each of the other teams, yanked the headband off of the invisible girl's head, which had been the only clue of her presence, and continued on his way without wasting time. While that happened Izuku was under attack from Mineta's team, who used his grape balls to keep him contained on the ground, even though their brother was smart enough to have a move to get out of there before he was caught, utilizing the support items to keep moving. The hilarious thing was that Katsuki ended up losing his headband to the annoying boy from the other class, who just had the most annoying smirk on his face as he did so, and yet he just went into a massive talk that no one cared about, since it was things that Midnight had said previously. That lit a fuse in Katsuki as he waged an all our war with the boy, attacking him and his team a few times so he could get a headband back, because without one he would fall out of the festival and Katsuki was focused on proving himself to everyone.

While all of that happened the sisters continued to navigate around the arena they were in, even dodging Izuku's team at one point since even he tried to get their headband, before discovering that their next opponent was Shoto's team, where the red-white haired boy looked like he really wanted to take their headband, like he was trying to prove himself to his father.

"The time has come for the two of you to be knocked down a peg. I'll be taking your headband." Shoto said, confirming that his focus was on the headband and nothing else, in fact he was glaring at Selene like he was going to knock her from where she was sitting, and he even had his right hand at the ready, to use his ice against them, "Stand down, otherwise I won't stop until I've frozen you both to the spot."

"Shoto, do you know what a dragon is?" Celestia asked, though at the same time Selene felt it, there was a faint rumbling in her sister's throat, which she realized could only be one thing as she considered her sister's innocent question, and yet she made no move to reveal the hidden threat that was in Shoto's face.

"A flying fire breathing lizard, of..." Shoto replied, but as he said that something dawned in his head as he and his team came to understand, or at least gasp, at what Celestia meant with her question, and even then he faltered a little, almost as if he didn't want to believe what she was suggesting, "No..."

Celestia replied by releasing a torrent of flames out of her mouth, a dragon's breath attack, though it was focused on just Shoto's team and no one else, where she found that the boy used his ice to defend himself and his team against the harsh temperature of the attack. The point of this was to distract them, where Celestia nodded to Selene as she cut off her attack once more and rushed around the arena, where Selene, who had been paying close attention to the headbands, lashed out with Hydra for a couple of seconds. In those spare moments she stole a few headbands, eliminating some of the weaker teams that were still in the running, and when the Class 1-B kids came for them she and Celestia avoided them, using both of Celestia's wings to weaken their attacks or even cancel them out. It was in those moments that Class 1-B understood just who they were going after, as Celestia's Dragon Quirk was impossible to get through or even weaken, and she was incredibly intimidating in her own right in her transformed state, and then there was Selene, whose pair of Quirks allowed her to just take down whoever tried to attack her.

Eventually time was up for everyone and Midnight called it, allowing the sisters to stop and Celestia reverted to her base form again, stretching her arms for a moment as she did so, while at the same time everyone else simply gathered in their teams for a moment as the announcement was made on who had won.

"The winners are as follows: in 1st place, Selene and Celestia; in 2nd, Team Todoroki; 3rd, Team Bakugo; and 4th, Team Shinsou." Midnight stated, though the sisters knew this would crush their brother, since he had worked so hard to each even this point, but at the same time it looked like the three people who had teamed up with the boy who declared war on the entirety of Class 1-A were totally lost, like they had no idea what was going on, "Since that gives us only fourteen students for the final event, the two highest scorers of Team Midoriya, those being Izuku and Fumikage, will be permitted to join the rest of the winners and participate in the final event."

As everyone listened to her talk, however, two of the three teammates from the shady looking boy's team, the one called Shinsou, ended up withdrawing their names, as neither of them recalled how they got here in the first place, which meant the boy had a mind control Quirk or something. Those two who were withdrawing their names ended up being the guy with the tail from Class 1-A, Mashirao, and the short chubby boy from Class 1-B, another the sisters didn't know the name of, and while a few students tried to convince them to remain in the competition neither wanted to go on after having no idea how they won the second challenge. In the end Midnight accepted their withdrawal and allowed the rest of Team Midoriya, as in Ochaco and the Support Class girl that had been helping them out, into the final round, thus giving them sixteen students for the final event once more. With that in mind she informed them that they required some time to build the stage for the final event, so the students were free to rest, relax, get something to eat, or even participate in recreational activities while they did that, and once that was done they were dismissed for the time being.

Selene wasn't too surprised that their brother was getting into the final event as well, especially after Midnight announced that they needed sixteen students and that meant they had to allow Izuku's team to fill the gaps, but she did turn to Celestia for a moment as they exited the field.

"So when were you going to tell us that you could do that?" Selene asked, as this was the first time she had seen her sister breath fire, and actual fire that wasn't part of Sunshine, so it had caught her off guard a little, but it did suggest that Celestia had trained her Dragon Quirk to the point where she was getting more of a dragon's power.

"Honestly, I wasn't too sure if I could do that or not... Ryukyu doesn't have that power, as far as I know... but when I felt it in my throat I knew I could use that skill." Celestia replied, though she wasn't in pain from it, rather she was just fine, which was no doubt due to the fact that she had used the skill in her feral state, making her wonder if things would have been different if she had decided to use it in one of her other forms, "Though it certainly worked in our favor. You know, I am curious as to what the final event is going to be, and I can't help be worried that Izuku is going to do something stupid to appease what All Might told him two weeks ago."

"Considering they have to build an arena, probably a tournament final event. Just guessing honestly." Selene remarked, to which she let out a sigh as she thought about the rest of Celestia's statement, about their brother and the foolishness that he was no doubt going to show them when it was time for the next event to start, because she knew her sister was right, their brother was definitely going to do something stupid, "Let's watch and hope Izuku doesn't go overboard... something tells me he's going to anyway."

Celestia nodded as she and Selene joined the other students in the cafeteria portion of the stadium, as they were hungry and knew that getting something to eat would be beneficial for the final event, though while both of them were eager to see what the final event would actually be they could only hope they were wrong about their brother and simply waited to see what the next hour or so had to throw their way.

Sports: Tournament's First Rounds

With the completion of the second event the students did as Midnight suggested, they got something to eat and rested up, so those that had made it all the way to the third and final event would be ready to go, while those that had failed to reach that point could rest and relax. This gave all of the festival staff the time needed to make the arena, as Cementoss used his Quirk and a bunch of provided cement to make a reinforced arena that would withstand plenty of attacks, in addition to what appeared to be a seat or throne of some kind for him to sit on. Such a thing told Selene that the hero would be silently watching and would intervene if they, and by that she meant Cementoss and Midnight, decided that a contestant was going to go overboard or something. It was a smart move in her mind, since there were some decently strong Quirks in this final event and that meant great harm could be made to either the contestants or even the people in the stands, so she simply said nothing while she and Celestia ate their meal.

Izuku eventually joined them, though that was after chatting with one of the people that had been on the team of the boy who very clearly brainwashed his allies into teaming up with him, and this was due to the fact that it looked like Izuku would be fighting Hitoshi in the first round.

"I take it that the strategy session is over?" Celestia inquired, which seemed reasonable since the tailed boy walked into the cafeteria and got some food for himself, though there was a chance that they were just taking a break to refresh themselves before getting back to it, since this was Izuku's first time encountering such a Quirk.

"Yes, I've learned all I can and I have a few ideas in mind on how to beat Hitoshi." Izuku replied, though while part of him was a little annoyed that all that information had been given to him, since he usually preferred to figure things out on his own, this was one of the rare times where he was grateful for the heads up, "We'll just have to wait and see what happens when the tournament starts... I'm still surprised that my match ended up being the first one."

"We drew lots, remember? You just happened to get number one." Selene commented, where she thought about it for just a few seconds and recalled that she had placed in the second half of the tournament, on a collision course with Katsuki since she suspected he'd beat Ochaco, while Celestia was on Izuku's side, "Still, it's going to be interesting when the tournament starts, since we have no idea what the other students will bring to the table. Oh, and I hear Shoto tracked you down... did he say anything interesting?"

"No, just asked me about my connection to All Might, like usual." Izuku said, which was part of the truth, but he didn't want to talk about the part that bothered him, about how Shoto's parents had been part of a Quirk Marriage and that it had been to make the perfect Quirk, or the perfect fire one since Endeavor added ice to his family to counter the heat of his Quirk, and he didn't want to annoy his sisters with useless information right now.

The sisters suspected that there was more to the simple talk than what their brother was telling them, but for right now both Selene and Celestia were more interested in resting up for their matches, just like most of the others that were taking part in the tournament, to put forth their best efforts against their opponents. Selene was more focused on looking at the board that detailed all of the matches that would be taking place in the first round, because following Izuku's there was the match between Shoto and Sero, an unfair match up to be sure, then it was Celestia and Denki, followed by Tenya and the girl from the Support Class. In the second half they would be starting with Mina going up against the navel boy, then Fumikage would face off against Momo, before it would be herself against Eijiro, which she was interested in, and the final match of the first round would be Ochaco and Katsuki. While some of the matches would be over in no time at all, based on who was going to be facing who, Selene was eager to see how everyone actually did in the tournament, since there was a chance that one of the others might cause an upset and take someone else out of the running.

Eventually, after about an hour, Cementoss finished making the arena for the students to fight on, where he sat down in the chair he had made for himself so he could watch the students and intervene when things went too far, and while the sixteen students got ready to face each other there were rules to be given to everyone.

"Now, the rules are quite simple: the winner will be declared by one either ringing out their opponent, rendering one unable to move, or getting them to shout 'I give'." Present Mic stated, allowing everyone to know exactly what was going on during this event, while at the same time most of the students remained in the seats with the rest of their classes, as they were free to watch and observe to plan ahead for their own matches, "Feel free to let loose and harm your opponents, as Recovery Girl is waiting in the wings to heal any injuries you might gain during these matches... though you aren't allowed to endanger the lives of your opponents, that's an instant out. And for those wondering, both of the girls with two Quirks will be required to use only one during their matches, just so everything is fair. Would the first two contestants please approach the arena?"

Selene and Celestia sat in the stands with the rest of their class, watching as Izuku entered through one of the entrances and Hitoshi entered through the other one, positioned to match where they rested on the brackets, and once both of them were on the stage Midnight called for the match to start as Hitoshi said something only Izuku could hear. The sisters found that whatever had been said really pissed off Izuku, no doubt his opponent was trash talking Mashirao and his decision to drop out due to his pride, something some of the heroes had applauded earlier when they listened to his reasoning. Izuku started to rush at his opponent, but he also replied to the comment at the same time, something that caused the tailed boy to groan as Izuku fell under the influence of Hitoshi's Brainwash Quirk, as Izuku stopped in his tracks and looked like he was trapped in a trance. Even without knowing about what was going on with Hitoshi, other than that he had a Quirk that allowed him to mind control others, the sisters knew that this could be the end of Izuku's run in the festival, and Selene felt that this might be a good end if he was willing to ignore the advice of others and fall for the same trick his friend had experienced.

Hitoshi had Izuku turn around and told him to walk out of the arena, which Izuku started to do, though as he approached the edge of the arena something interesting happened, one of his fingers started to pulse with the power of One For All for a few seconds before firing off, the pain snapping him back to reality.

"I'm not sure what his plan was, but this will keep him in the fight." Selene commented, where Celestia nodded her head as everyone focused on the battle that was taking place, Izuku turning to face Hitoshi as the sisters found that two of his fingers on his left hand were damaged, instead of the one they thought they had seen.

Of course Hitoshi was surprised by this discovery, since his Quirk was supposed to render someone incapable of moving and that they would only listen to his command, plus Izuku refused to respond to anything he had to say after that, causing the pair to engage in a series of punches and kicks. That was basically the entire fight, the two struggling to even do anything to the other, until Izuku pulled off the same over the shoulder move that Katsuki had used against him in the past, ending with Hitoshi's feet ending up outside the arena, causing him to lose the match. With that done Present Mic declared Izuku the winner of this match, while causing many in the crowd to cheer for them both, and while that happened the sisters found that their brother wanted to chat with Hitoshi, while the heroes that were in the crowd talked about wanting Hitoshi in their team. Such a thing meant that they knew his potential now, even if they didn't know much about his Quirk, and that meant a lot of attention was on him, which meant there was a chance he could be a hero despite being placed in another portion of UA, causing Selene to wonder if they'd be seeing more of Hitoshi in the future.

With the battle done the contestants vacated the stage, where Izuku went to visit Recovery Girl while Hitoshi joined his class, and it wasn't long before Shoto and Sero took their places, causing Sero to go on the offensive once the battle started, but it was over as Shoto released a massive surge of ice that nearly encased his opponent, half froze Midnight, and freaked out all those that were close to the ice.

"Seems like he had a conversation with his father... never seen him that annoyed before." Celestia remarked, though this was a bad showing for both boys, because Shoto ended the battle in an instant, which might be seen as a good thing but it also detailed how bad he was when dealing with his emotions.

"Someone's going to be losing some points over that, that's for sure." Selene said, while at the same time Shoto used his fire side to melt the ice he had created, where she found that Celestia got up from her seat as Denki did the same, since both of them would be taking part in the third round, "You worried about their rule?"

"No. Not even in the slightest." Celestia replied, as she and Selene had been silently thinking about this and knew that this was a fair way for Midnight and the other staff members to make sure she and her sister didn't wipe out the competition, due to having more Quirks than everyone else, but she wasn't worried at all.

Celestia headed to the waiting room for a moment as she patiently waited for Shoto to finish melting the ice, and once the arena was ready for another match both she and Denki were called to the center of the stadium, where she found that many of the crowd were watching her, given the fact that she had two Quirks.

"Celestia, which Quirk will you use?" Midnight asked, though this was just to make sure that the sisters remained true to their word, because if they used their second Quirk she was to inform them that they were disqualified, since it was going against what they had said previously, even though it would no doubt annoy all sorts of people.

"I'll use Dragon." Celestia replied, something that caused some of the people in the stands to whisper among themselves, no doubt because this was such a rare Quirk and they were interested in how hers compared to Ryukyu's own Dragon Quirk, to which Midnight nodded her head as she took her place on the edge of the arena.

As the battle started Celestia shifted into her hybrid form, surprising the crowd in the process, while at the same time Denki let his electricity dance all over his body for a few seconds before he sent all of it rushing towards her, where Celestia sighed as she walked through the discharge, it unable to harm her at all, and ended the battle by punching her foe in the chest, light enough to knock him out of the arena.

"Word of advice: don't use your ultimate move right out of the gate, rather look for a weakness and then use it." Celestia said, reverting to her base form before walking down to where her opponent had ended up and helped him onto his feet, even though it was clear that his attack had short-circuited his brain, since he definitely had a stupid look on his face, which might go away in time if he worked on improving his Quirk.

Selene smiled as Celestia returned to the stands, as this was just like her sister, quick and to the point without even a single shred of caring towards the fame that might come from winning, she was just interested in scoring well since this was all part of their hero course. Once Denki was back in his seat, even though he was struggling to regain full function of his brain, a major downside to his Quirk if Selene was being honest with herself, they turned their attention to the next fight, which was Tenya and the Support Class girl. Apparently Mei, the Support Girl, had talked with Tenya before the match since Tenya had a bunch of gadgets on him that were no doubt made by the girl in question, and that meant that this battle was just her using him to showcase her gear to the agencies that were watching the festival. This soured the taste of this match since it was just Mei focusing on all of her items and nothing else, and it lowered her opinion of Tenya despite how he stated that he had been moved by Mei's grit and mettle, so she hardly paid attention to the fight until Mei finished selling her products and stepped out of the arena with her head held high.

That match was honestly a waste of time, in Selene's opinion, while Celestia simply shrugged it off despite the fact that it was a waste of ten minutes, even though the people from the support companies ate up Mei's show, though it did leave Selene curious about the other fights.

Following that pitiful show they moved onto Mina and Yuga, the naval boy, where they found that Yuga went on the attack as soon as the battle was started, while at the same time the pink skinned girl simply skated around the area, literally she was using her acid on the base of her shoes like she was skating. It was actually impressive, that she had a unique and creative way to use her Quirk, and since she had worked alongside her opponent a few times she knew the ins and outs of Yuga's naval laser, and the weakness it had. When Yuga came to a stop there was nothing he could do to stop Mina from hitting his belt with some of her acid, causing it to eat through enough of it to make his pants drop, and since he focused on that Mina was able to uppercut him and knock her foe out. The next match between Momo and Fumikage turned out to be one-sided as the latter used his Dark Shadow to just assault the former, forcing her to go on the defensive as he pushed her right out of the arena, much to Momo's surprise and shame.

During that time Izuku and Tenya went to talk with Ochaco as she prepared to face Katsuki, though at the same time Selene walked down to the arena to join Eijiro for their fight, where many of the crowd were eager to see how she fought with only one Quirk, just like what Celestia did earlier.

"Now, Selene, which Quirk will you use?" Midnight asked, though she knew that either one would make this fight even more interesting for all of them, because both Hydra and Tiger were incredible Quirks and either one would be great against what Eijiro's Hardening offered.

"I choose Hydra." Selene replied, something that caused everyone to focus on her for a moment as the battle was called to a start, where she shifted her stance as two sapphire serpents appeared, showing Eijiro that she was ready to fight and that she wasn't going to go easy on him.

Sure enough Eijiro hardened his body the moment Midnight called for them to start, just like Selene had seen in the past, and rushed at Selene so he could beat her into the out of bounds area, though she had other plans for him as both of her serpents zeroed in on his position. Eijiro found that one of the serpents coiled into a barrier in front of him, stopping him in his tracks as he realized that his punch barely managed to dent it, in fact it didn't look like his attack did anything to it, while the other one attacked him in return. This was all according to Selene's plan, the two serpents were assaulting Eijiro like how Fumikage had attacked Momo with Dark Shadow, yet she made sure to move while cutting down on her foe's area, forcing him back while eliminating the amount of the arena's floor that he had access to. In the end it was over rather quickly as she struck her foe in the chest with one of her serpents, knocking him out of the arena before he could react, causing Midnight to declare Selene the winner of this match, where she helped Eijiro onto his feet as he thanked her for a good match.

With that done she returned to Celestia's side in the stands, which was around the time that Izuku joined them as well, a fact that told her they were about to see Katsuki tear Ochaco down since they knew he wouldn't go easy on a female opponent, and it wasn't long before the pair stepped out to face each other.

"While the outcome of this is predictable, it'll be interesting to see what Ochaco does." Selene commented, though she was hoping that Ochaco would defy her expectations and take Katsuki, it would be a massive blow to his ego if he was taken out by her, and she found that Celestia nodded her head in agreement, even though it was clear that they were more interested in what the girl might do against Katsuki.

Ochaco rushed forward the moment the battle was called to a start, because she knew that if she could float her opponent she had a chance at winning this, and sure enough Katsuki opened with the big right swing he was known for, blasting her right in the face with his Quirk. Despite that fact Ochaco used his smoke as a smokescreen and used her jersey as a simple distraction, a slight floating object that Katsuki attacked, but as soon as he realized that fact he turned and blasted her again, showing that his reaction speed was amazing. Even with that in mind Ochaco kept attacking him, or trying to anyway, but it was clear what she was doing, to Selene and Celestia anyway, as the girl was making sure Katsuki's attacks were directed at the ground, breaking small shards of concrete off that she was able to float, all while keeping the smokescreen up. One of the heroes in attendance even shouted at Katsuki for his foulness, something that caused Aizawa to criticize the hero since Katsuki was keeping his guard up and was treating Ochaco as a worthy opponent, shutting the hero down in no time.

Her ultimate desperation move was a hailstorm of concrete shards, all aimed at Katsuki, but even as she released her attack Katsuki simply aimed his hand into the air and obliterated all of it with a single blast, and yet not even that slowed Ochaco down, despite the fact that she hit her weight limit and collapsed from exhaustion.

"If it weren't for Katsuki's intense battle reflexes, Ochaco would have had him." Celestia remarked, which was kind of sad, it was a good plan, despite it's desperation, and it could have won her the match had Katsuki not realized she had something planned, but either way it was a good showing for the watchers, since that was what they cared about, and Selene nodded her head to show that she agreed with her statement.

Midnight called for a brief recess of ten minutes so Cementoss could repair the arena, causing the sisters to relax as both of them wondered about their next matches and wondered what their next foes might throw at them as they pushed towards the end of the Sports Festival, making them eager to see what might happen next.

Sports: Ice and Fire

After Cementoss repaired the arena, taking care of the damage that Katsuki had done to it during his match, Present Mic called the second round of matches to a start, where Selene and Celestia found that Izuku and Shoto were ready and were already approaching the arena.

"I wonder if he can actually pull off an upset, take out one of his biggest competitors." Selene commented, which would be impressive if their brother did such a thing, and it would even upset Endeavor while potentially encouraging All Might to push Izuku towards the more reckless behavior they were trying to get rid of.

"He might be able to, if he taps into the 'Full Cowl' we discussed previously." Celestia replied, it was a topic that both she and her sister had discussed with their brother, a way for him to use the mighty power of One For All without actually breaking his body, before she sighed as she glanced at the arena, "If he keeps focusing on his fingers and arms, like he's done in the past, he won't last long... it's just the simple truth, his body will collapse from the pain before he comes close to beating Shoto."

Full Cowl, as the sisters described it to Izuku, was the art of channeling the power of One For All evenly throughout his body, instead of focusing on a single portion of his body, like how he was using his fingers or fist to fire off large bursts of wind pressure and was breaking his body in the process. This concept was designed to get rid of that nasty side effect, sparing his body in the process, while supposedly turning the great power of the inherited Quirk into greater reflexes, maneuverability, and potentially even greater strength. In essence it could be considered an Ultimate Move, given how Izuku has labeled his Quirk, but the sisters didn't care about that, rather they cared more about saving their brother the pain and agony of what he had been doing so far, and Full Cowl was the answer to that fact. It all depended on whether or not their brother actually used their advice, since they were also focused on his well-being and breaking his body was the last thing they wanted, so all they could do right now was watch and see what path their brother decided to walk.

After the sisters thought about that they found that Midnight declared that the match was starting and got out of the way, as if she knew what was coming up next, which was when Shoto fired off a burst of ice that reached for Izuku and his opponent fired off a burst of wind pressure, shattering the ice while ruining one of his fingers.

"I see they've started already... and Shoto's firing off constant barrages of ice." Eijiro commented, as he had been lingering in one of the preparation rooms, to get over his loss and maybe call someone after he witnessed Ochaco's match, and it wasn't long before Shoto fired off a second burst that was followed by Izuku ruining another finger with another counterattack, only for a third set to follow shortly after, "I'm surprised that people like Shoto, and you Katsuki, can fire off those super huge wide range attacks all willy-nilly, one after the other."

"There's no such thing as 'willy-nilly', because a Quirk works like our muscles: if you overwork them they'll give, or if you run too long you'll run out of breath... same applies to a Quirk. Everyone has a limit." Katsuki stated, in fact that was why he had designed his hero gear the way he did, so he could do more with his Quirk, and he was positive that both Deku and Shoto had their own limits, before he let out a frustrated sigh as he thought about something else, "Though not tank flank... as long as the sun's up she'll likely have an unlimited amount of energy to draw on."

It was an annoying Quirk, especially since there seemed to be no limit to what Celestia could do with it, yet Katsuki felt that even it had limits, but the problem was that it was hardly used, rather it seemed like the girl preferred to use Dragon and only used Sunshine when she really needed it. As he thought about that they watched as the battle progressed, where both Selene and Celestia watched as Izuku used two more of his fingers, ruining most of his right hand at this point, to force his foe backwards, yet Shoto continued to press his advance. Such a thing pressed Izuku to start using the fingers on his left hand, the pain forcing him to lose focus for a moment as Shoto got closer, and when the ice reached for him again he used his entire fist to push his opponent backwards, like they were in a stalemate of sorts. Selene and Celestia knew that it would end soon, there was no way Izuku was going to win with how reckless he was being, especially since most of his left arm was damaged from that attack, and it seemed like Shoto knew that, in fact it seemed like he might have been pushing Izuku while being pleased by how annoyed Endeavor was over all of this.

In that brief moment, as Shoto was distracted with his father, Izuku glanced at the stands for a couple of seconds and locked eyes with his sisters, who just looked at him in a more neutral manner, and it was like something unlocked in his mind, which caused him to focus on his foe as red lines, like veins, seemed to appear on his body.

"No freaking way. Is he doing what I think he's doing?" Selene remarked, because this could very well be the turning point in this match, their brother realizing that they weren't happy with his performance, hence their neutral expressions, and using that to fully understand the concept both she and Celestia had told him about in the past.

"It is: Full Cowl." Celestia replied, this time with a smile on her face as Izuku shifted his stance and rushed towards Shoto, at faster speeds than before while not shattering his legs in the process, they could see that his legs were fine, which was when Izuku punched his foe in the chest and knocked him backwards, sending Shoto towards the edge of the arena.

This was a turn that no one was expecting, Izuku had been hurting himself the entire time while he tried to fend off Shoto, a fact that made Shoto more desirable in the eyes of the other heroes for his ability to withstand such power, even though he had set up ice behind him to counter Izuku's attacks, but this surprised everyone. Even Izuku was surprised, but continued to assault his opponent, both with his fists, because the even distribution of One For All throughout his body meant he didn't have to worry about breaking any of his bones while maintaining the power, and with words. Selene and Celestia weren't too sure what was being said right now, but knowing their brother and how it looked like Endeavor had talked to him before the match, Izuku was likely chewing Shoto out for not using his full power, and hammered in that it was, in fact, SHOTO's power and not Endeavor's. At the same time it was obvious to the sisters that All Might's influence was driving Izuku this far, that he was willing to pull the true hero out of his opponent so they could fight with their full strength, and yet they could see each crack as it appeared in Shoto's resolve, like he couldn't believe that he was going to lose to Izuku.

Selene found it hilarious, that the normally cool and collected Shoto was losing his cool and his resolve, especially as Izuku punched him in the chest and knocked him closer to the edge, to the point that even he broke his own promise to himself as flames erupted from his left side, and he even declared that he wanted to be a hero.

"SHOTO! So, you've finally accepted yourself?! Good! Excellent! This is your true beginning!" Endeavor shouted, in fact there was a look of satisfaction and twisted joy on his face as Shoto finally used the side of his power that he had swore to never use, though at the same time Shoto was ignoring his father as Endeavor walked down the stairs, "You, who shares my blood, surpass me and realize my ambitions in yourself!"

"Izuku... I don't know what game you're playing, and honestly I don't care. Let's do this!" Shoto stated, because at this point, in that very moment, he forgot about his father, his past, and everything that had been holding him back for so long, and just focused on the boy who was willing to lose this match to shatter his demons and awaken his power.

In the next instant Shoto released what was basically a torrent of flames at Izuku, since this was likely the first time he was using his flame side and was pressing the pedal all the way down, but at the same time the sisters watched as Izuku focused as well, swinging his right foot in a kicking motion. The sheer force of the wind pressure and the heat caused a massive heat explosion to rock the entire stadium, blasting a crater into the arena no doubt, but the sisters found that their brother was still moving, still on the offensive, as he appeared in front of Shoto. In that moment they understood what had happened, he used his kick to create what was essentially a smokescreen so he could then rush at his opponent, showcasing his ability to plan and use his experiences to his advantage, and the sisters were sure he was drawing on what he had seen of the rest of his class as well. Shoto, due to being slowed from the excessive amount of ice he had been using to push Izuku back since the start of the match, barely noticed what was going on and was slow to react as he loosed ice at his foe again, freezing Izuku where he stood as the fist made contact.

The force of the blow knocked Shoto backwards for a few moments, no doubt since the ice tanked the majority of the blow, but Izuku was unable to continue since his entire body, save his head, had been frozen, and as the smoke cleared Midnight declared Shoto the winner, even though everyone found that Shoto's left foot was mere meters from the edge of the arena, much to everyone's shock.

"I'm very impressed. He nearly took Shoto out... that would have upset Endeavor something fierce." Selene remarked, and she took great pleasure in the fact that Katsuki was surprised by this discovery, that Izuku had grown by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time, all due to her and Celestia being his sisters.

"Even Shoto's surprised. Look at the heroes, they're now fairly judging Izuku as someone worthy of being a hero." Celestia said, as many of the other heroes were looking at their brother with a new look in their eyes, instead of seeing a reckless boy they were now seeing the seedling of a hero that could very well surpass their wildest expectations, before noticing that the robots were carrying off Izuku while Cementoss fixed the arena, "I've got some time, so I'm going to see Izuku."

Selene nodded and went with her sister, because she knew that this was a good chance for Celestia to practice her healing, the untapped side of Sunshine that they hadn't told many about, save for Recovery Girl and Izuku, and when they arrived at Recovery Girl's area the sisters found Izuku, thawed, resting on a bed. All Might arrived in his true form, even though he was confused as to what Izuku had done during the match, where Selene explained the concept of 'Full Cowl' to him, while at the same time Celestia focused her Quirk for a moment. Recovery Girl found the faint golden light that washed over Izuku's body as his sister worked her magic, the healing power of Sunshine seemingly repairing everything to the point where it looked like Izuku hadn't harmed himself at all, which was why she mentally referred to it as 'magic'. Sunshine was a one of a kind Quirk, a power that no one had seen before and would likely never see again once Celestia was no longer of this world, a fact that made her sad since the girl was definitely a heroine in the making, one that could rival All Might in his prime.

In no time at all Izuku was back on his feet and was chatting with Selene about Full Cowl, no doubt to go into detail about what he felt and what could be improved upon, but all in all he seemed rather happy with himself, even though he failed to uphold his promise to All Might, which Recovery Girl scolded the weakened hero for. Such a thing pleased Selene, since she loved seeing the Number One hero being told off by others, especially since the nurse knew that Izuku was a massive fan of All Might and would, naturally, seek to please his hero for the praise he'd get. The nurse was worried that he might have set a fuse inside the boy, one that would shatter his body beyond repair, though at the same time she was hoping that this new power of Izuku's would be his key to mastering One For All, without ruining his body. Both Selene and Celestia told her that such a thing was part of the reason for the creation of Full Cowl, to avoid breaking their brother's body, and once he figured out how to master it they knew he'd be set, he just had to work towards that point.

While they were chatting the teachers who were part of the event informed everyone that the arena was repaired and that it was time for the next match, where Celestia bid her siblings farewell for now as she headed outside and found that Tenya had also come out as well, since he was to be her next opponent.

"For this match I'll stick with Dragon." Celestia said, as she knew that Midnight and the others wanted to know which of her Quirks she would use during this match, causing the heroes near them to nod as the announcer for the matches backed up to give them both some space, allowing her and Tenya to focus on each other.

Sure enough Tenya activated his own trump card the moment the match started, just as Celestia shifted into her hybrid form once more, where her foe rushed at her and tried to get behind her, where he lashed out with a kick to the side of her neck and found that his attack did nothing, she didn't even move, causing Celestia to drop and spin around as her tail struck her foe in the chest, knocking him out of bounds.

"Dragon, a Quirk known for it's great offensive and defensive powers... Tenya never stood a chance." Selene commented, as it was a sad fact when she thought about it, as Tenya had the right idea about attacking as soon as the match started, since Celestia was at her most vulnerable before she transformed, but even his Engine wasn't fast enough to get to Celestia before she was fully transformed.

Izuku nodded his head in agreement, even though he felt bad for Tenya since he had been hoping to make his own brother proud, and it wasn't long before the pair were replaced by Mina and Fumikage, but that battle was over in an instant as the latter knocked the former out of the arena with a single attack.

"Now it's you and Kacchan." Izuku remarked, though this was a match he was interested in, the fact that his sister would be facing off against the boy they had protected him from for a long time, where Selene nodded her head and headed down to the arena, while at the same time he found that Kacchan was focused on bringing his foe down.

"Now, Selene, which Quirk will you use?" Midnight asked, continuing the trend of asking the sisters which Quirk they'll use for the duration of a match, something the crowd seemed okay with since it meant that they could see some better matches, all while ignoring the fact that the sisters quickly knocked all of their opponents out.

"Oh no, you aren't weakening Selene for my sake. I'll take BOTH of her Quirks on and crush both of them." Katsuki stated, as he knew that he was limited his chances of success by allowing Selene to use both of her powers against him, but he wanted to show everyone that he was capable of overwhelming someone who had multiple Quirks.

"If that is what you wish." Selene replied, though she was disappointed in this turn of events, she expected Katsuki to take the opportunity that was presented to him to fight her while she was weaker, to see how he stood against one of her Quirks, but if he wanted to face both of them, which Midnight and the others seemed to be okay with, then she was going to bring her full power to bare against him, "Don't come crying to me when you ultimately lose."

Katsuki grinned like a maniac, which seemed to be his calling card these days, as the battle was called to start, where he did as Selene expected, he opened with a big blast that was designed to cover the entire area around her and keep her from seeing what was happening around her. Of course he failed to account for Hydra, where Selene made sure the serpents did what they did best to start, shielding her from the blast, despite the fact that she could avoid it with Tiger's speed, and once the smokescreen was in place she made her move. Selene's plan was rather simple, she was going to use her Hydra's as bait, Katsuki was going to follow and attack each one while missing her all the while, and then she was going to eliminate him in an instant, where she found that she was accurate in her thoughts, Katsuki was blasting each shadow he saw, targeting the serpents as if they were actually her. Selene shifted into her hybrid form and moved through the smoke, essentially rushing from one area to the next while Katsuki thought he saw where she was located, and to his credit he blasted the ground with his Quirk, removing the smokescreen in a matter of seconds.

Unfortunately for Katsuki he was unable to stop what happened next, as Selene appeared in front of his face and punched him in the chest, sending him flying through the rest of the smoke before he rolled down the stairs and hit the wall that was near the entrance he had entered through, with a look of surprise on his face as he was declared the loser.

"And this is why we added that rule." Midnight said, speaking softly and to herself for a few seconds, as the rule that Selene and Celestia were to use only one of their Quirks was to prevent something like this from happening in the first place, but it was easy to see that Katsuki was annoyed as he sulked into the passage and returned to the stands.

Selene said nothing to that as she reverted to her base form, she knew Katsuki was going to sulk and she was pleased to see that she had dented his ego, it was definitely damaged, before walking into the passage and returned to the stands, where she paused as Celestia walked up to her.

"Shoto's your next opponent. Good luck." Selene said, as she knew that Shoto was the only real competition left, that wasn't her sister, and she suspected that this next fight was going to end in a matter of seconds, since this was the perfect time for Celestia to reveal Sunshine, in all it's glory, to everyone.

Celestia nodded as she walked outside, where it was easy to tell that the crowd was excited for this match, since Shoto had ice and now fire, while all they had seen from her was Dragon since she hadn't revealed anything about Sunshine, save for using it against the Menace robot earlier, and she came to a stop on her side of the arena.

"Celestia, which Quirk will you use in this match?" Midnight asked, though at the same time she remained far away from the main portion of the arena, since she and everyone knew Shoto would open with some sort of ice attack and she really didn't want to be in the way of that attack.

"Sunshine." Celestia replied, something that came as a surprise to everyone that was watching them right now, especially since she hadn't used the Quirk since her attack on the Menace, but against Shoto she knew that this was the best move for her right now.

In the next moment, as soon as the match started, Shoto went on the offensive and unleashed the massive wave of ice at his foe, though this time around he froze each and every inch of Celestia to make sure she couldn't do anything, because if she unleashed Sunshine he knew he was in danger.

"Shoto... isn't this a bit much?" Midnight asked, though once again she was utterly cold by the surge of ice that had rushed across the arena, despite the fact that she had placed herself away from the pair so she didn't get hit by this sort of thing, but from what she could tell this match was already over, before she fanned her face for a few seconds, "Also, isn't suddenly getting much hotter out."

"What?! But, that's impossible." Shoto said, but at the same time he glanced at the massive wall of ice and found that he was mistaken, Celestia was inside the ice, just as he intended, but she was walking through the ice and understood why, he had been too slow when it came to attacking her, she had enough time to activate Sunshine due to the flaming aura that was around her.

There was one thing Shoto had come to understand about Sunshine, that it's connection to the sun was timing based, or at least that was his assumption, and the heat that Celestia was putting out was only due to what time it happened to be, since it was around eleven at this point. That didn't stop him from attacking her again and again, hurling shards of ice her way, but the aura around her was just too much, she simply walked through each of his attacks like they were nothing, the shards of ice evaporating like they were nothing. He recalled what Selene had said about Sunshine, that it wasn't a Quirk someone could beat, and right now he understood the sheer power that was in front of him, power that rivaled and surpassed that of All Might, where Shoto spared a glance at his father and could see the look of want on Endeavor's face. As Celestia stopped in front of him, however, that was when Shoto realized how outclassed he was, how the other students in his class felt when they noticed his power for the first time, and understood everything that Celestia's siblings had said since their year at UA had started.

In the following moment Celestia punched Shoto in the chest and sent him flying out of the arena, just hard enough for him to reach the walkway leading up onto the arena, causing everyone in the crowd to go silent as they realized what they had just seen, while Midnight declared her the winner of this match.

"That plan would have worked at the beginning of the festival, but it totally failed at this point." Selene commented, which was all due to the timing of the match, with the proximity to noon that meant Celestia's power was far greater than anyone had seen before, even though it was unlikely that they would see The One during this festival, but she had to give Shoto credit for trying.

At the same time Selene found herself eager for her next match, with Fumikage, because she wanted to face Celestia and see if she could even do anything against her sister, causing her to smile as everyone talked about what they had seen as she wondered how the festival would come to an end.

Sports: Final Match

Selene found that the crowd was eating up Celestia's victory over Shoto, especially with how Endeavor looked, part of the flame hero looked like he was about to blow a fuse, his precious son had lost his match, while another part looked like he wanted to have words with Celestia.

"Poor Endeavor, he's envious of the sun." Selene commented, though as she said that she found herself thinking about how Luna had been the same way towards Celestia, and how well liked the Solar Princess had been in comparison to herself, to which she sighed as she got up and headed down to the arena.

It was her time to fight Fumikage, a foe that was out of his element since she was his opponent, and even if he had a way to bring Selene down she knew he'd never be able to best Celestia, not when it seemed like his Quirk was weak to light, but she didn't need such an advantage. She had been thinking about it since their respective matches had ended and had decided to use Tiger against her opponent, there was no reason for her to bother with Hydra this time around, and it didn't take her long to see that Fumikage was walking out as well. Of course the crowd didn't seem very excited by this match, even though it was one of the final matches of the Sports Festival, but that was mostly because of the fact that many of them seemed to know that there was no way for her opponent to win. In their minds she had already won, especially with her domination of Katsuki earlier, so they were actually looking forward to the final match, her verses Celestia, a match that would likely be one for the history books, just as she was looking forward to it as well.

The two stepped into the arena without wasting time, causing the discussions to die down in the stands so everyone could see what happened during this match, causing Selene to glance at Midnight for a moment, as she knew what was coming next and wanted to get it over with so they could end the Sports Festival.

"I'm going with Tiger for this match." Selene stated, causing the hero to nod her head as she backed up, allowing the pair to have some room for the battle that was going to unfold over the next couple of minutes, while at the same time she noticed that Fumikage seemed to be mentally debating his chances of success.

When Present Mic called for the match to start Selene shifted into her hybrid form while Fumikage summoned Dark Shadow like normal, something that caused her to grin for a moment as she rushed at her opponent, as she found that the dark being surged around to try and hit her. Selene dashed from one point to another, forcing Dark Shadow to follow after her, as if she was on the ropes already, but that was part of her plan as she glanced at the dark being that was chasing her, where she ducked under it and seemed to vanish. Fumikage, recalling how Selene had fought the villains back during their visit to No 13's area, glanced around for a moment, studying the shadows that were around him, before finding that his opponent leapt out of Dark Shadow itself and struck him in the chest. She had lessened the power of her blow for a reason, mostly to confuse her opponent as he readied himself for what happened next, though she vanished into Fumikage's shadow as Dark Shadow barreled into her foe's chest.

Since the dark being was fully prepared to strike her there was no way for it to stop itself once it realized that Selene wasn't in it's path anymore, causing her to use Dark Shadow's own power against Fumikage as it knocked him out of the arena, a fact that surprised those that were watching them.

"Selene... what was that?" Midnight asked, as she knew that Tiger was a Quirk that involved transforming into a tiger, which meant either the hybrid form the girl used or a feral form, though there were times that Selene could also just transform a single part of her body, all of which Celestia could no doubt do as well.

"My speed when in my transformed states makes it look like I'm literally jumping out of shadows, that's all." Selene replied, as that was the simple way to explain things without revealing too much, since she knew that the smart villains might be in the middle of watching this and she didn't want to tell them the keys on how her techniques worked.

Midnight nodded as she and Present Mic declared Selene the winner, though Selene returned to the waiting room while her sister moved down into the other one, allowing Fumikage some time to get back to his seat while some of the crowd talked about this fight, it was the most important one of them all. For many this was a battle of two sisters, for others this was the clash of two people who had multiple Quirks, something that was no doubt causing them to wonder how this might go, even after seeing how Celestia's battle with Shoto went, and for others this was just a bit of fun. For Selene this would be like a bit of a rematch, given her ancient connection to her sister, but she was focused on the fact that this would be a good chance to test her skills and see how she measured up to Celestia. Other than that her mind was focused solely on the fight and that this was all related to their hero lessons, there was no reason for her to worry about the fame that might come from what she and the others had been doing, as fame wasn't important for being a hero, not to her.

After a few minutes Present Mic called for the girls to come out for the final match, where Selene took the right side of the arena and Celestia came out from the left side, and neither stopped until they were in the arena, where there was silence from the stands as the crowd waited to see what happened next.

"And now, for the battle that all of you have been waiting for: Celestia Midoriya versus Selene Midoriya. And, as a rule, we are allowing both of you to use both of your Quirks." Midnight said, something that drew the attention of the crowd instantly, as up until this point both sisters had been forced to use a single Quirk each, so they had seen how they could do with only one of their powers, but now that restriction was being lifted since both of them had two Quirks each, "And... begin."

The instant Midnight said that she backed away as both girls transformed into their hybrid forms, in mere seconds, before rushing at each other and colliding in the center of the arena, where the crowd found that Selene went on the offensive as she moved into a series of blows that would cause anyone to step back. Some of the people and heroes in the crowd quickly realized what some of the moves looked like, as they were near perfect replicas of what Mirko used, and the rabbit hero was cheering for Selene while she made her move on her sister. Celestia, on the other hand, was also calm of mind as she simply moved like she was dodging and directed her arms and legs to deflect her sister's attacks, like her body was moving all on it's own, yet they could tell that she was fully in control of herself. Some in the crowd glanced at the other heroes in the stands and found that Ryukyu had a smile on her face, causing them to realize that these two girls either had mentors or people that were interested in seeing more from them in the future, instantly raising interest in both of the sisters.

As the two clashed Selene summoned her two serpents and attacked Celestia with them, where she found that her sister did what she expected her to do, she leapt into the air and avoided them, though she jumped backwards to avoid the incoming kick that had been aimed at her, causing her to smile as she and her sister got ready for the next round of movements.

"I don't get it... why doesn't Celestia use both of her Quirks at the same time?" Denki asked, as it was so weird to see Selene use both of hers at the same time, in fact it looked like she was incredibly skilled while doing so despite the fact that Celestia was able to dodge the sapphire serpents like they were nothing.

"Because she can't. Somehow Selene's able to use both at the same time like it's nothing... but something's stopping Celestia from doing the same thing." Katsuki replied, where Izuku found that it was weird for him to drop the nicknames he had for the sisters, it was as if he respected them more now, after seeing them in action, though since it was Kacchan he felt that this was likely due to being around so many impressive and important heroes, "You saw it during the attack, she had to switch from Dragon to Sunshine, reverting to her base form... it's as if her body can't handle the strain of both Quirks, so she can only use one at a time despite having access to two incredible powers. Trust me, if she had access to Sunshine and Dragon, at the same time, she'd be a monster."

Izuku had nothing to say to that as Celestia clashed with the serpents again before allowing Selene to knock her backwards, as she shifted into her base form as the air grew hotter for a moment, due to Celestia conjuring five head sized orbs that had the power of the sun inside them. They were like her Cruel Sun, only smaller and more numerous, making them more like the ones she had used during their first trial, and once she landed on the arena floor she sent them flying at Selene, who did what she did best, she either avoided them or used the serpents to block them. Selene, on the other hand, found that her serpents recoiled after being struck with the power of the sun, she wasn't even surprised by that, though she did find that all of the orbs that missed her were extinguished before they even left the stage, confirming that while Celestia possessed no memories from Equus she did possess her power over the sun. That power was the troublesome one, far more than Dragon was, due to the sheer power Celestia could call upon if she used it more frequently, especially since they were getting close to noon, a time period she wanted to avoid since revealing The One to the world was a bad idea.

The problem with that thought was that she also wanted to win, she wanted to beat Celestia for once, which was why she was looking for a way to end this quickly to avoid revealing her sister's secret to the world, while also looking for holes in the incredible defenses of both Dragon and Sunshine.

With that in mind she sent the serpents of Hydra rushing towards Celestia, something that should force her sister to use her dragon form or her hybrid form, it didn't matter which one, as she was aiming at the few seconds that Celestia would be at her weakest, unable to access Sunshine while not having the incredibly tough scales in place. If that happened she could hit her sister with the full power of Tiger, potentially hurt her before Celestia had the chance to react, but it required her being fully prepared and ready for whatever happened next, and she even silently admitted that this could fail, her sister was the one person she could never fully read. As she thought about that her sister made her move, transforming into her feral form before Selene even had a chance to use her power to reach Celestia, it was almost instantaneous, though that was before she noticed something that shattered her plans, her sister was building flames inside her throat. Selene quickly recalled the serpents and formed them into a shield wall that would prevent the breath attack from hitting the stands, even though she knew she was her sister's target, and it wasn't long before the torrent of flames blanketed her side of the arena.

The strangest thing was that the attack was so short, all of a few seconds, and when the smoke cleared Celestia smashed right through the serpent barrier like it was nothing before her might, which was fair since Selene had stopped the breath attack and that meant her defenses had been weakened as a whole, and the following kick to the chest sent her out of the arena before she could dodge.

"And we have our winner!" Present Mic declared, causing the crowd to cheer for the girls for a time, while Celestia walked down to where Selene ended up and helped her sister onto her hooves, allowing everyone to see that both sisters were fine with the way things turned out, neither was annoyed by how the battle ended, even though Selene would ask her sister a few things when they were back home.

Following the end of the final round they moved into the rewards ceremony, where small fireworks were set off in the air as Cementoss reformed the arena into three platforms, labeled with the three highest placers, so Shoto stood on the third, as in the lowest one, Selene on the middle, and Celestia on the highest. While the sisters took their places they knew that one of their classmates had gone home for the day, apparently something happened to Tenya's brother and he was going to go check on him, so he would be absent and would have to watch the ceremony once reruns were available. Midnight started to talk about who would be presenting them with their medals, but as she did so the sisters and everyone found that she actually spoke over All Might, as the Number One jumped off the stadium's roof and landed near the pedestals, something that caused the two to sweat as they looked at each other for a few seconds. It was clear that the crowd was envious of the class as a whole, since they were being taught by All Might himself, but this time around Selene withheld her anger, she just presented herself as a calm and collected girl who nearly won the entire festival.

All Might had words for all three of them as it turned out, as he spoke with Shoto for a few moments as he presented him with the medal that he had won, and Shoto even admitted that he had lost sight of himself and his goals during the festival, but in his heart the boy still wanted to be a hero, causing the Number One to nod and accept his statement.

"Selene, my girl, you did well. Your Quirks are extraordinary, and your ability to use them effectively is outstanding." All Might stated, where he placed the silver medal around Selene's neck without delay, though he was being truthful, her power and ability were amazing, and that told him that she would be a fine hero once her time in UA was done.

"Thank you, All Might." Selene said, offering nothing more than that as she presented herself as someone who was taken aback by the hero expressing such interest in her, while keeping a lid on the anger that was inside her, causing the hero to nod his head before he turned towards Celestia for a moment.

"And for the winner, the golden medal. Celestia, my girl, you did wonderful as well, just as Selene did." All Might continued, as there wasn't much he could actually say to the sisters right now, he couldn't think of anything to say that might cause the pair to work harder than they already did, especially since it looked like Mirko and Ryukyu might be thinking of meeting up with their students in the near future.

Following that, however, All Might addressed the whole of UA's students, informing them that there was the potential for all of them to stand here one day, though he also went into how they boosted each other, everyone learned something from this event, and he ended his short speech with a 'Great Work', instead of a 'Plus Ultra'. The sisters knew that they would go back to class after this, for the rest of the school day, though they had to admit that this had been a good day for everyone, as Izuku tapped into Full Cowl, Shoto unlocked his fire, and everyone else had learned something, even if it came while they watched others compete. Of course there was also the interest that the pro heroes had expressed during the matches and events, making the sisters wonder if some of them might be looking to bring in one or more of them in the future, but for the time being they focused on sending the crowd off with smiles and waves. All Might himself waved to the people for a few moments as well, signing a few things here and there while the festival ended, but that was common for someone like him, a fact he couldn't escape from since he was the Number One hero and the Symbol of Peace.

In the end the sisters were eager to see what might come their way now that the festival was over, what UA might throw at them next and what the coming days might have in store for them, and it made both Selene and Celestia smile as they braced themselves for whatever might happen next.

Interlude: Period of Rest

Following their return to school after the Sports Festival the students of 1-A were told that they would have the next two days off, like compensation for participating in the event, while Aizawa told them how the staff would organize the various nominations the students would receive. With that in mind everyone was dismissed, where Selene and Celestia headed home with Izuku, though at the same time they noticed that Katsuki happened to be annoyed, no doubt since he had been beaten and couldn't make it to the finale of the tournament. The sisters didn't care about him and his mood, this was just like Katsuki when they thought about it, and when he got home they suspected that he would no doubt shout at himself for some reason, but that wasn't something they concerned themselves with. Other than that Izuku sent a brief text to Tenya, to wish him and his brother well since he had no idea what was going on in that regard, before he joined his sisters as all three of them headed home, to rest, relax, and prepare for whatever UA might throw at them next.

Sure enough the siblings found that their mother was waiting and ready to hug them when they came home, crying no less, a common thing that all of them were used to since it meant she had been worried about them, despite the fact that Selene and Celestia had abilities that kept them safe.

"Oh kids, I'm glad you guys are okay." Inko said, making sure to hug each of her three wonderful children in turn, because seeing how Izuku had wounded himself, which had been mended by Recovery Girl based on what she was seeing since Selene had told her about the incidents when Izuku's Quirk first manifested, so late no less, "I'm so glad that all of you did so well during the festival! Even you, Izuku, since you figured out how to get over the bone breaking aspect of your Quirk."

"Yeah, I went over the suggestions that Selene and Celestia had for me, along with how some of my classmates moved, and it just clicked all of a sudden." Izuku replied, while at the same time he found that his sisters tossed their medals into their rooms, landing on their beds based on what he was seeing, though he also knew neither of them remotely cared about their placements, rather they went into the festival focused on doing well for their schoolwork, "Just in time, too, since I wasn't too sure I could do anything to Shoto, but with the 'Full Cowl', as Selene and Celestia call it, I was able to combat my Quirk's own weakness and improve my ability."

Inko nodded as she wiped the tears from her face, she was just happy that her son was fine and that his body wasn't hurt at all, though as she let her kids relax, as she knew that they had been busy since the festival started, her phone rang and she found that it was Hisashi's number, something that put a smile on her face as she answered it.

Hey sweetie, sorry I'm calling so late. a voice said, which Selene recognized as Hisashi's, meaning her father was using the voice changer to make his voice appear perfectly normal, so their mother and the others didn't hear the strained voice that came from Hisashi's terrible battle with All Might.

"Darling, I should be the one worried about you. It's, what, three in the morning in the States?" Inko replied, though she put her phone on the speaker function so they could all hear him, since she suspected that her husband was calling to talk with the kids, plus her once everything was said and done, "You are getting enough sleep, right?"

Yes sweetie, I am getting enough sleep. In fact I managed to secure some time off so I could watch the Sports Festival and see how our kids did. Hisashi answered, confirming the thoughts that the family had, especially since some of the people in the crowds had been filming the festival for the rest of the world, hence why Aizawa said that it was like the Olympics, an event that was broadcast to the rest of the world, I figured that I'd call and congratulate the kids, before letting you guys settle in for some relaxation or whatever you were planning on doing.

"Honestly, after the day we've had, I'm ready to fall asleep and not get up until tomorrow morning." Izuku remarked, which was the truth, especially after all the power he put into trying to beat Shoto and the healing that Recovery Girl had given him before Celestia stepped in to fully mend his body, something he was still amazed by, before he sighed as he smiled in the direction of his mother's phone, "Hey dad, how are things going on your end?"

Fine, Izuku. I can understand your mood, as work has been leaving me drained and tired lately as well. Hisashi replied, a fact that Selene knew was a lie, but for the sake of the family both of them continued to play like he was working for one of the companies in the States, though at the same time there were things he wanted to tell them and say before he went back to his terrible existence, Oh, that reminds me, I saw how... recklessly... you were using your power, how you were simply hurling yourself at that Shoto boy with no regard for your body, breaking multiple fingers and even wrecking your arm... and then you did something different. Care to explain?

"Right, you wouldn't know. Celestia and Selene offered me some ideas on how to use my Quirk after we started at UA, and it took me some time to actually utilize their ideas." Izuku said, which was the basic truth, his sisters did tell him ways to use One For All, without the side effect of breaking his body all the time, and he had done nothing with that knowledge until his battle with Shoto during the festival, "They said that I should focus the feeling of using my Quirk to all parts of my body, like a cowl or something, and that they called such a power 'Full Cowl', allowing me to use the full power of my Quirk, enhancing my speed and power greatly without damaging my body in the process."

Then... why did you wait so long to use what your sisters told you? Hisashi asked, as he was genuinely curious as to why his son would decide to ignore what both Selene and Celestia had shared with him, especially since the sisters were far more experienced when it came to using their Quirks, and with how smart they were he was sure they made some good points for using this 'Full Cowl' over the bone breaking aspect, You knew they were only looking out for your well-being, so why would you ignore the help they were offering you?

"I... honestly don't have a valid reason." Izuku admitted, though while he knew his sisters would point out his desire to just please All Might, and his desire to copy his hero, he didn't want to point that out to his father, since he might be told off for such a thing, before he rubbed the back of his head, as if his father was actually with them, "But I see now that I should have taken their advice seriously and started practicing with Full Cowl, even before the Sports Festival started... maybe in due time I'll be able to fight at their level, without having to worry about wrecking my body."

As long as you work with your sisters, and don't ignore them anymore, that's all I can ask for. Hisashi said, though at the same time Selene knew that he was thinking about how to get One For All away from his son, not after how reckless he had been with it, despite only having it for a short period of time, making Selene hope he had found a Quirk that would make Izuku not be so risky all the time, Celestia, Selene, I wanted to tell the two of you that I'm proud of how you approached the Sports Festival, as you were more focused on acting like heroes and didn't care about the fame that would come from any of your wins... and by that I meant you didn't sabotage anyone and put your best performance forward. I was rooting for all three of you throughout the festival, and I'm very proud of all of you.

"Thanks dad, I'm happy that you were rooting for us. Truth be told, Selene and I wouldn't have bothered with the festival if it didn't help us with our schoolwork... since it will help with internships, we focused on performing well." Celestia stated, as she and her sister really didn't care about the fame, rather they cared about the lessons and everything that came from the festival, especially the lessons that could be learned from the various hero agencies that were out there, before she thought about something, "Also, we've discovered another aspect of Sunshine: as Selene says, the sun has the power to give and to take, and Sunshine has both the power to do harm, the power to protect me from harm, and the power to heal. I figured it out after Izuku hurt himself the first few times, and I've started to heal more... I can only mend wounds to a certain extent, but Selene is sure that, in time, I might be able to do far more than that."

"And don't worry, we haven't told anyone other than Recovery Girl, on her advice no less." Selene added, which was also the truth, even though she and Hisashi had agreed to hide this power from the higher ranking heroes since All Might could seek it out, and if he healed his body, which would give Celestia a lot of experience with her healing power, there was a chance he might try to get One For All back to resume being a hero, "She's been thinking about having Celestia over for some lessons to see how skilled she is with her healing power, to either determine if it can evolve to a higher level or if this is the height that her power can reach."

Well, let's hope she can grow her power, since there's no telling what you guys might face in the future. Hisashi said, even though both he and Selene already had an idea in mind, if Celestia could grow her healing power, and do more with it than tend to the wounds Izuku inflicted on himself, then there was a chance that she might be able to heal Hisashi's wounds, allowing him to return home at long last, even if it would raise a lot of terrible questions.

"Okay, let's let your father go and get back to his sleep, since he'll need it for when he gets back to work. I'll wrap things up and get to making dinner." Inko said, as she knew that her children wanted to speak with their father for a long time, just to catch up with him, just like she knew Hisashi wanted to speak with them at length as well, but she also knew that eating up too much of his time would only bother him later, causing the sisters to nod as they headed to the living room with Izuku, to which she sighed, "Hisashi, darling... when are you coming home?"

I wish I could say in a few weeks, but the company has been hammering me lately. I'm lucky I got a day off to watch the kids in the festival. Hisashi replied, though Selene noted that both of them were saddened by this information, which was fair since even she, Celestia, and Izuku were saddened by Hisashi's absence, the five of them made a wonderful family and the time apart only hurt all of them, I'll make sure the accounts have all the money you and the kids might need, and I'll do what I can to try and get some time off to come home... I can't promise anything, but I promise I'll do everything in my power to come home.

"Just... just stay safe, Hisashi, and come home when you can." Inko said, holding back her own tears for a moment, as she knew that the States were also dangerous, despite having their own heroes and whatnot, and she didn't want her husband to be hurt by one of the villains in the state he was working in.

Selene heard the confirmation that her father gave Inko, he would do his best to remain safe and come home when he had a chance to do so, before the two hung up and their mother went about gathering the supplies to make dinner, causing her to wonder what they could do to help train Celestia's healing ability as she wondered what UA might throw at them once they were back in school.

Hisashi sighed as he set down the phone he used to talk with Inko and the kids, because while talking with his family was one of his favorite things to do these days it also served as a reminder for what All Might had stolen from him, and that just made him angry at the same time. He hated All Might, far more than Tomura ever could, which was why he was trying to point the boy towards being a paragon for villains, a voice that would symbolize the hardships that the unfortunate many had to suffer, often creating the very foes that hero society had to fight. If he could get Tomura to focus less on destruction, and that was actual destruction since his Decay allowed him to break all sorts of things, and focus on something that was far more important, such as all the troubles he had been teaching him about, then maybe they could turn things around. Sadly that was just a pipe dream right now since the boy seemed trapped in his 'man child' phase, Hisashi wasn't even sure how such a thing had come to pass since he and Kurogiri didn't pamper Tomura like a spoiled child, but he was trying to break that mold and reach the boy that was beneath the surface.

There was also the nature of the 'hero-killer' that was running around lately, apparently he seemed to be targeting heroes for some reason, Hisashi hadn't figured out his motives or reasons for what he did, and all of his targets seemed to be the ones that he disliked the most, the greedy attention seekers.

"Meeting Stain might be beneficial to Tomura, cause him to make a creed of his own to live by... might get him killed, with how easy he is to tick off." Hisashi commented, though even that had plenty of problems, the first was tracking Stain down, a fact that they were also having trouble with, while the second was that he was sure that the personalities of the two would no doubt come into contact with each other in a violent manner, "Hm, maybe we'll hold off on such a thing, give him time to grow on his own before we see if he can be inspired by the hero-killer... and not in the 'destroy all of society' manner."

This was part of the reason why he was so focused on finding a way to speed up the training of Celestia's healing power, as it was the key for him returning to his family and putting his life as a 'villain' behind for good, and to do that they needed a lot of damage to be healed over a decent period of time. Of course the optimal path would be to heal All Might, his body was very damaged from their battle, but even he knew that the hero would seek to reclaim One For All from Izuku if someone was able to mend his body, so that option was off the table. He wasn't an option either, since that would involve revealing his truth to the family before he was ready to do so, so he had been looking into people who might give Celestia the sheer amount of experience needed to train her healing power at an exceptional rate. The answer had been rather simple, as he and the good doctor had been keeping tabs on the children they had helped over the years, some went on to live successful lives in their chosen industries, he wasn't forcing anyone to be villains, and one of them was perfect.

The boy was slightly older than Celestia, in fact due to the injuries he had suffered it seemed like his body was trapped in the for he would have taken when he reached eighteen, but the extensive damage was just what he and the good doctor were looking for, they just had to make sure the two encountered each other, hence why he made another call.

"Hello, Dabi? Yes, it's me... no, I'm not going to try to recruit you into being a villain." Hisashi said, as the good doctor was the one who managed to get the number when the boy came in for his checkups, to make sure his body wasn't going to simply collapse on him, since Dabi was like a walking corpse in some cases, but his determination to survive is one of the reason Hisashi had been so interested in him, "Listen, I might have found a way to help you heal your body, which should be able to help you with your vendetta. Why don't you come by the bar and we can talk about it in person?"

I'm spying on Endeavor right now, but I'll be by in a few days. the boy on the other end said, causing Hisashi to smile, as that was what he wanted to hear, that Dabi was willing to come and speak with him, to take time away from his vendetta and all the plans he was making, in fact he had some hopes that meeting Celestia might snap Dabi out of his revenge focused mindset and focus more on the beauties of life.

Hisashi let a light smile appear on his face as he told Dabi the information the boy needed to know, so he could come to the bar when he was good and ready to do so, and when the call was over he couple only hope that his plans in this regard were able to work, causing him to wonder what the future might hold for him, his family, and the rest of their home.

Field Training: Hero Names

A few days after the Sports Festival the siblings returned to UA with the rest of their class, though the sisters did find that a good number of people recognized all three of them, which wasn't too much of a surprise given how Selene and Celestia had done. People were congratulating both the sisters and their brother, despite what their brother did to himself before using Full Cowl, and while the sisters didn't care much for the fame it was clear that Izuku was caught off guard by people even supporting him like this. Both Selene and Ceelstia were happy for their brother, because it was a boost that he needed, as he had spent a lot of his life without people supporting him, save for both of them defending him from Katsuki, and some of the people were even interested in his new power, the Full Cowl. It ended up being an interesting ride to the school, despite the fact that the sisters weren't even remotely interested in the fame that came from the Sports Festival, so the sisters kept quiet and allowed their brother to enjoy himself a tiny bit.

When they got to the campus, however, Tenya rushed by them, also wearing a coat since it was raining out, though he was in good spirits despite his family troubles with his older brother, and even all of their fellow students were in good spirits, not that the sisters were surprised by this.

"Looks like the fame has gone to nearly everyone's heads." Selene commented, as that appeared to be what the majority of the class was focused on, save for a select few since Katsuki was still annoyed by his loss and Shoto seemed to be lost in his own mind, thinking about something that was important to him, and Tenya was focused on his brother.

"Indeed. Especially those who failed part way through are in high spirits as well." Celestia softly said, as the likes of Hanta and Mashirao had utterly failed, despite one reaching the tournament in the third event and the second succeeding in the second event, the latter surrendering his position due to feeling cheated out of the experience, and it seemed like some of the people offered words of encouragement for them.

Selene nodded, she could see that as well, while noticing that the likes of Momo were contemplating their losses and how to improve, so the class was really divided on how to accept the results of the Sports Festival, but everyone seemed refreshed and ready for whatever UA could throw at them, which was followed by Aizawa entering the classroom.

"Good morning class." Aizawa said, something that caused all twenty-two of his students to echo his statement as he took his place at the front of the classroom and set his stuff down so he could face them, where it was clear that he must have been busy grading them on their performances and compiling the offers that were sent in after the festival, "Now then, I'm sure that all of you are eager to get started, but today's Hero Informatics period will be a little special... it is time for you to formulate your code names, or 'hero names' as the public calls them."

Sure enough the majority of the class cheered and got out of their seats, causing Aizawa to activate his Quirk on them, it was easy to tell since his eyes glowed red and his hair stood up, but even if he had no target for his power it had the desired effect he was looking for as everyone quieted down and returned to their seats.

"Now then, this is related to the draft nominations I mentioned the other day, but the nominations will only start to matter for real during your sophomore and senior years." Aizawa continued, though this time he had everyone's attention, which he wasn't surprised by since most students loved the idea of coming up with the names they wanted the public to know them by, while at the same time noting that Selene and Celestia had been the only calm ones during his announcement, "For right now you can think of the nominations you're getting this year are more akin to expressions of interest... and it's not rare that such interest dries up before graduation, or is unilaterally dropped. If you wish, you may think of the nominations as hurdles for you to overcome... either way, the tally of nominations is as follows."

The board behind him was where the names and tallies were projected, where the class found that there were a number of names on it: Hanta, Ochaco, Eijiro, Momo, Denki, Tenya, and Fumikage were listed, the lowest having 14 nominations while the highest of them had 360 nominations. Following that there were the more impressive students in their class: Katsuki had at least two thousand to his name, Shoto had four thousand, while both Selene and Celestia had over five thousand each, no doubt because they put on the better show and people were interested in their unique number of Quirks. While the screen was up there, allowing some students to realize that they hadn't scored too much at all, there seemed to be an update as Izuku's name appeared on the board as well, having less than a hundred nominations but more than ten, before it settled on a total of fifty. It showed that some of the other heroes were willing to give Izuku a chance since he had figured out a way to utilize his power without breaking his body in the process, which the sisters considered to be a good thing since having none would have been annoying for their brother, to a degree anyway since he would have turned his focus to something else as soon as the lecture was over.

Most of the other students, of course, weren't too happy with this information since it meant that the other heroes weren't overly interested in them, even the grape haired boy was criticizing the pro heroes for messing with their emotions, though Shoto figured most of his were from those interested in his father.

"It doesn't matter if you've received nominations or not, as we'll be having all of you do 'work-place experience', or you can think of it as 'field training'." Aizawa continued, dismissing the screen that was in front of them, causing the students to turn their focus on him once more, since this was important for all of them, and he made sure that he had their attention before continuing with his information dump, "Thanks to what happened at No 13's place all of you have some experience in what the world of a pro hero is like, unfortunately, but having actual experience in the work that a pro hero does will benefit all of you in some manner. Now, if you don't have a hero name in mind, that is perfectly fine and you can use a placeholder, but it should be appropriate..."

"Because if not, then there will be hell to pay later on." a new voice said, the door opening to reveal Midnight as she walked into the classroom, causing many to cheer for their own various reasons, while at the same time Aizawa seemed to step to the side a little as the other hero stepped up to face the class, "The names you pick now will most likely be the names that both Japan and the world come to know you as... in many cases you won't be able to change it once the public knows what to call you."

"You are correct, Midnight. Class, I will be having Ms. Midnight evaluate your hero names." Aizawa commented, where he pulled out his sleeping bag, something he seemed to carry with him at all times in case he needed it, or just wanted some sort of excuse to get some sleep, before he glanced at the students for a moment, "The way your futures end up are linked to the names you decide on today... it's as the saying goes, 'names and natures often agree'. For example: 'All Might'."

Selene and Celestia understood what Aizawa meant by his statement, it was the name and the image a citizen had when one or more of them heard it, as when one said 'All Might' the first thing that sprung to mind was the strongest hero and that he was the Symbol of Peace, even Selene had that thought from time to time. While they thought about that some whiteboards and erasable markers were passed around, allowing them to write their thoughts on the small board and erase what they wrote if they didn't like it, eventually allowing all of the students to have a board. Selene thought about it for a time, she had all sorts of names that she could pick from, due to her various Quirks, since she had more than the ones that the rest of the class knew about, and yet none of them seemed to work in her mind since there were other heroes she could be confused with based on what she picked. In addition to that she found that Celestia tapped her board as well, she was thinking about the name she wanted to be known by, which actually made Selene feel somewhat better since it looked like both of them were lost on this matter.

Eventually fifteen minutes passed, each person writing and erasing things on their boards, before Midnight informed them that they would be presenting their hero names to the rest of the class, which was followed by Yuga, the navel boy, stepping up and presented his desired name, 'I cannot stop Twinkling'. It was such a weird name, yet Midnight sensed something in it since she approached him and told him that he could change it to 'Can't Stop Twinkling', the Sparkling Hero since each one had a title that reflected their Quirk, like how Endeavor had 'Flame Hero' as his title. Mina followed him by stating that they could call her the 'Alien Queen', where Midnight criticized her since it brought up the image of the acid blooded alien that had a mouth inside it's mouth and fought hunter type aliens. With those two setting the tone it was clear that some of the other students weren't certain about their own names, even though Mina was annoyed since she mumbled about all sorts of alien species existing, but she took the criticism as she returned to her seat.

Tsuyu went next, she even asked if she could go ahead of everyone else and told them that she had a hero name in mind for a long time, she decided on Froppy, the 'heroine who kicked off the rainy season', and this name was actually well received by Midnight, who called it adorable.

Eijiro went after Tsuyu, he went with the name 'Red Riot' and Midnight understood that it was similar to the hero known as Crimson Riot, which was the type of hero that Eijiro wanted to be like, so his name was like a homage to his idol, which their naming instructor allowed. Following that they had some interesting ones, like how Kyoka, the girl with jacks hanging from her ears, decided on 'Earphone Jack', or how Mezo went with 'Tentacole', and how Hanta nervously decided on 'Cellophone', an odd name for sure, yet Midnight accepted it. Mashirao and Rikido had similar names, the former going with 'Tail Man' while the latter was slightly annoyed as he revealed 'Sugar Man' to the class, and Mina jumped back into the front with her second name, 'Pinky', something that their naming instructor allowed as well. Then there was Denki and 'Chargezuma', as Toru, the invisible girl, went with the obvious 'Invisible Girl', while Momo focused on 'Creatie', Fumikage decided on a name that was linked to the night, 'Tsukuyomi', Minoru went with 'Grape Juice', and Koji decided on 'Amina'.

Interesting enough Shoto didn't have a name in mind and went with his own name for the time being, Ochaco decided on the name 'Uravity', before Katsuki stepped up to the front of the room and showed them what had come to mind, which just caused everyone to stop what they were doing.

"I am the Explosion Hero: King of Explodo-Kills." Katsuki said, where everyone and Midnight told him he was better of simply retiring that name and trying again, that sounded like a villain name if they were being honest with him, causing him to huff as he marched back to his seat and sat down.

Tenya ended up with his name as well, but Izuku's was the most interesting, especially in the eyes of his sisters, as he went with 'Deku', a name that had been demeaning since Katsuki gave it to him, and yet meeting Ochaco had changed it's very meaning in his head, so how he would be 'Deku', the hero that never gave up.

"I have my revision: the 'Baron of Explodo-Kills'!" Katsuki stated, again causing everyone to turn towards him as Midnight just shook her head, indicating that this name wouldn't work as well, it just screamed being a name that a villain might have, to which she sent him back to his seat once more.

"You know, you could always stick to something related to explosions, like dynamite... actually, Dynmight might work out for you, Katsuki." Selene remarked, it sounded like a great name in her head, especially since the boy loved All Might nearly as much as Izuku did and had an explosive personality, and she could see that some of the other students seemed to like it, a fact that wasn't echoed on Katsuki's face.

"What a shit name... what about you, shitty kitty? You and tank flank haven't said anything yet." Katsuki stated, where Selene had a feeling that his rejection of the name was because someone else came up with it, even though it fit him to a tee, she could even envision him and his strengths when she heard the name.

In that moment Celestia stepped up to the front of the room and set her board on the pedestal that the others had stood behind when they did their presentations, though when Selene noticed the name that was on it she felt her blood run cold for a moment.

"I thought about it and, well, 'Daybreaker' resonated with me." Celestia said, a faint smile on her face as she said that, while at the same time the rest of the class seemed unsure how to take the information she was giving them, and Midnight just stood there as she considered the name and the image it painted, "I know, 'it sounds like a villain name', but so does the likes of 'Sun Eater'. It isn't the name that people will be focused on, rather it'll be the deeds and actions of the one that the name is linked to... I imagine that it could be seen as 'the hero who brings light to the darkness', as in the 'heroine who drives back the darkness'. Something like that."

"Oh, I get it now. Like a bringer of the dawn." Midnight remarked, where she understood why Celestia had done this, since a lot of gamers might confuse her with a sword from one of the games that some of them played, she wasn't sure what it was called but she knew of the weapon, "I like it."

Selene, on the other hand, was freaking out inside, because there was no way Celestia would have chosen the name of her own dark side, a name she shouldn't remember at all when she thought about it, and it made her wonder what was going on right now, since she was positive that Celestia wouldn't remember Daybreaker's name. It made Selene wonder if Celestia did, in fact, remember her life on Equus and was just hiding it, but immediately dashed that thought since there was no way she could hide that fact for so long, not without slipping up once. Selene was only good at hiding it since she had been part of Luna for so long, who had masked her own emotions until it drove her to the breaking point, and she doubted that that was what was going on right now. Her other thought was much more terrifying and she refused to consider it for more than a few seconds, that being that this might not be Celestia she was living with, but her dark side, though Selene threw that idea in the trash, as this was definitely Celestia and not Daybreaker.

In the end, though, her sister's presentation sparked an idea in Selene's mind, a name that would suit her well as her hero name, and when it was her turn to present she stepped up with a slight smile on her face, as there was one name that came to mind after seeing what her siblings had done.

"I've decided on 'Nightmare', a heroine who inspires fear in villains and hope in the people." Selene stated, using her own name as her hero name, though she left off the 'Moon' portion since she didn't want to accidentally trigger her sister by using her full name, and yet, despite the strangeness of her decision, somehow she felt that this was right, "It's the same logic as my sister, the name depends on one's actions, and I want a positive view of this name through my actions."

Midnight nodded, she understood the logic and even agreed with the idea, though with her presentation done that meant almost all of the students were accounted for in terms of having names, with Katsuki being stuck with his name since he had no worthwhile options to give right now, which only made the sisters smile as they wondered what the rest of the day and the rest of the week might have in store for them.

Field Training: Fiery Encounter

After everyone presented their hero names, with only Katsuki's being vetoed multiple times, Aizawa and Midnight left the room for a time so the students could consider the information they had been told, allowing some to talk about their lack of nominations and their various plans. Minoru, for example, instantly stated that he would be picking Mt. Lady's office once the day was done, while some of the others were surprised that some of the other students who made it to the final event of the Sports Festival, like Mina, didn't get any nominations. Izuku, however, spent most of the time going over the potential places that might have sent in the nominations he had received, as he would have to study them in detail before making his decision, even though his muttering and writing caused the others to smile and back away. Neither Selene or Celestia were surprised by this discovery, their brother was incredibly focused on what he needed to do so he could grow as a hero, all while they were interested in who might have sent in their own nominations.

About ten minutes later the pair returned to the classroom and the students returned to their seats, as there was more for them to learn before class was over, causing each of them to mentally wonder what else he might share with them before the day was over.

"Now class, your workplace experience will end up being one week, so where you pick is essential for each of you." Aizawa said, while at the same time Midnight stretched her arms, like she was getting stiff from just standing there, but he ignored her for the most part as he shifted some papers and held up what appeared to be a list of some kind for all of them to see, a list he had multiple copies of, "For those who received nominations, I'll be hand delivering your lists to you and you can pick from any of the agencies that are on them... for those that didn't receive any, well, I'll be handing you a different list that has the forty national agencies that are offering positions for this program, and you'll be choosing from them. Each agency is different and has their own strengths, so you'll need to pick wisely... everyone, I would like for you to hand in your decisions before the weekend starts, in two days."

Selene and Celestia weren't surprised by the first page of their lists, as Selene found that Mirko had nominated her and that Ryukyu had done the same for Celestia, though at the same time Celestia discovered Endeavor's name at the very top of her list, which wasn't too surprising given the power Sunshine gave her. While she thought about that both she and Selene took the rest of class to listen to what their classmates wanted to do, as some already had plans after looking at their lists, those who had nominations anyway, while both Aizawa and Midnight left, turning this into a rest period of sorts. Ochaco told Izuku that she had gotten one from an unlikely source, the battle hero known as Gun Hero who focused on armed conflict, and her reason was simple, her fight with Katsuki told her what she needed to work on and she figured that learning from Gun Head would help her improve. It was actually smart on her part, because while she wanted to be a rescue hero, like No 13, she also knew that a hero could be called in to fight with villains, so Ochaco wanted more open to her when when because a pro hero in the future.

Of the other students some wanted to fight crime, others wanted to focus on rescue and relief efforts, and so on, while only Tenya seemed disinterested in what was going on right now, and Shoto was staring at his list with his neutral expression, no doubt staring at his father's name on the list he had been given.

Eventually All Might, in his normal teacher attire, appeared in the doorway as the students were preparing to leave, arriving in a peculiar pose that he, for some reason, made sure to mention, no doubt playing into his 'I'm Here' persona or whatever it was, and, as usual, he was only interested in Izuku. From what the sisters overheard, since they insisted on trailing them to make sure he wasn't up to anything, another nomination had come in for Izuku, from a hero called 'Gran Torino', someone none of the siblings knew about, which was followed by All Might telling them that Gran Torino was his own master. Such a thing was all they needed to know about the situation, the unknown hero had seen the Sports Festival, recognized One For All, and decided that Izuku wasn't learning enough from his own mentor so he decided to step up and offer a hand, in the form of a nomination. What Selene found to be hilarious was that the Number One was absolutely terrified of his master, in fact he seemed overly worried about what this could mean, and for once it put a smile on her face to see All Might in some sort of pain or distress, not counting when she found out his secret before Izuku did.

Other than that there was nothing important about the day for the siblings to worry about, it was a normal school day, and they left without making any decisions on which heroes they wanted to work under for their field training, but when they emerged from the school building they found Endeavor, of all people, outside the main gate.

"Celestia, I would like to speak with you." Endeavor said, where Selene suspected that something was up and made sure that she and Izuku were headed home, as Celestia could catch up with them in no time, while at the same time it looked like the press were nowhere to be seen, meaning they were more interested in other news, and most of the students were on their way home.

"Endeavor, the Number Two. I am honored to have you seek me out." Celestia replied, which was the truth, it was strange for such a high ranking hero to care about a new hero trainee, even though both Mirko and Ryukyu were high in the ranks and were interested in Selene and herself, but she had to wonder why the Number Two was seeking her out now, "I take it you came to talk about the nominations?"

"Yes. Each agency can take two students each, for the first round anyway, and Shoto will no doubt take me up on my offer to experience me in action." Endeavor stated, where Celestia got the feeling that there was more to what he was saying than the words that were coming out of his mouth, since Shoto was standing nearby and seemed to be avoiding his father's gaze, which was when the flame hero held out a hand towards her, "Come, Celestia, join me and Shoto in our work... we can mold you into the perfect hero, and with you as the base we can bring about a hero that had finally best All Might."

Celestia stared at Endeavor for a few moments before the gears clicked in her head, she now understood what her brother must have learned before his match with Shoto, why he was so damned focused on helping Shoto at the expense of the potential of being beaten and knocked out of the tournament. He didn't want her, as a potential hero to train and raise up so the next generation would be good heroes, but he wanted to use her to beat All Might, in fact she was willing to bet that he was one of those who focused on Quirk Marriages, a method to strengthen or enhance specific Quirks. With that in mind she understood many things in the blink of an eye, especially since Shoto was the perfect balance of ice and fire, which meant Endeavor must have marred an ice user, a strong one at that, with the sole purpose of overcoming a problem with his fire Quirk. That meant he was only interested in Sunshine and nothing else, he wanted her for her firepower, and even then the hero no doubt had plans to try and get her to marry Shoto to make an even stronger fire Quirk, as if everyone was purely expendable in his quest to surpass All Might.

In that moment Celestia forced herself to keep a straight face, because she was disgusted with how Endeavor's gaze was so narrowed that he was focused on his own ego and his own desires, instead of helping others and fostering growth in the next generation, to the point that she almost felt sick just being in his presence.

"Endeavor... thanks for the offer, but I do need to think about it, like everyone else." Celestia replied, deciding not to say what was on her mind right now, since that might upset the hero that was in front of her, as she focused on a neutral path of sorts to this situation, causing her to turn for a moment as she started to leave.

"What is there to think about? No one else can give you the experience you need... the same applies to your 'mentor' and the one who teaches your sister." Endeavor stated, resting a hand on Celestia's shoulder to stop her from walking away, but in the next moment a shiver ran down his spine as he looked into her eyes, finding that they had changed to a vibrant yellow with a maroon color around them, with the dragon slits, with an intensity that forced him to let go of her, "V... Very well, have a nice day. Shoto! Why didn't you warn me about this?"

"Pretty sure I told you how intense she could get... you just didn't listen to me." Shoto replied, but he was secretly pleased to see his father so freaked out about Celestia, as it was something he had felt when he realized that there was more to her Quirks than what she had shown everyone in the past.

Celestia, on the other hand, decided to walk home and not worry about the train, she even texted Selene to make sure she and Izuku went on without her, even though it was odd that her sister understood her without asking any questions, letting her walk home as she digested what Endeavor had tried to do.

"Seems like the old bastard hasn't given up on that annoying dream of his." a voice said, where Celestia found a man, likely in his early twenties at best guess, walking beside her, though the newcomer had patches of purple wrinkly skin, the type that looked like he had been seriously hurt, in a number of places, while he wore a dark blue jacket with a high collar, a pale gray shirt, dark blue pants, and a white mask that covered his face, meaning he was likely heavily scarred, "You okay?"

"Yeah, I am... but I should be asking you that! Looks at you... what happened to your body?" Celestia asked, as she had never seen so much damage on a single person before, not even her brother came close to what she was seeing right now, and it made her wonder if he had seen a doctor or not with how much of him was damaged.

"I... had an accident when I was younger, and it affected me greatly." the masked young man replied, which was the story he told everyone that asked him that sort of question, though he refused to share the full story since he was saving that for his father, who he was ignoring for the moment since he was more interested in talking with Celestia, where the girl stopped for a moment as she took his right hand in hers, "What are you...?"

Dabi paused for a moment as he felt something in his nerved damaged body, he could see the faint sparkles of sunlight that were being drawn in by Celestia's Quirk, as All For One had described it in detail thanks to all of the information he had been able to gather so far, and it had an immediate effect. Most of his body was damaged in a similar manner, the flames that had eaten his body, enough to cause the damage that everyone saw, had caused all sorts of irreparable damage to his body, to the point that the good doctor was unable to actually heal him, much to his surprise and confusion. It was why he was seen as a walking corpse, there was nothing out there that could mend his broken and shattered body, it was a fact that he had come to understand and accept as he focused on his revenge against his father. It was why Dabi had been here, focusing on his father and less on Celestia, but then he had remembered his chat with All For One and decided to give her a chance, as it would be a good laugh for him before he sent the girl on her way.

That was his plan, but that was before Dabi FELT bits of his body that he hadn't felt in a long time, he could feel the nerves in his fingers mending under the healing power of Sunshine, it felt calm and soothing, as if the Quirk itself was combating the pain he should be feeling, and he even watched as his right pointer finger started to change color, before Celestia stopped as she huffed.

"There... is a lot of damage. I can only imagine the amount of pain you're in all the time." Celestia said, as healing was the one part of her Quirk that she wasn't used to using, so she could only mend a small portion of the young man's body at a time, a fact that meant it could take a long time to fully heal his body, but through continued use she might be able to cut down on that fact, "How are you feeling now?"

"I... you... that was incredible." Dabi replied, though he was in shock and awe over the fact that such a power existed, that he could actually find a Quirk that could mend his corpse-like body, to the point that he could actually feel things with his now restored finger again, it was simply amazing, causing him to realize why All For One had told him about Celestia.

"Thanks. I couldn't just stand there, leaving you in pain with all those injuries." Celestia stated, which reminded her of Izuku for a moment, her brother's body often moved on it's own, even when he didn't have a Quirk to fall back on, and now here she was, doing something similar with her own powers, "Sorry, I didn't ask you for your name, nor did I ask if it was okay for me to even do that. I'm Celestia Midoriya."

"I know, I saw the Sports Festival. I'm..." Dabi started to say, but in that moment he wondered how to introduce himself, as he had created his 'Dabi' persona to leave his past behind him, but yet through this one act of kindness, igniting the hope he had long since thought had died in the past, he wondered if he should use his actual name and come up with an excuse on why he didn't want to speak with his father.

"Toya Todoroki, right?" Celestia asked, where she could see that the young man paused for a moment as he heard the name, telling her that she had hit the nail on the head with her guess, even though she knew there was a lot of evidence to support it, especially since most of his inner damage was fire based and she had just learned about Endeavor being focused on Quirk Marriages to make the 'ultimate' fire Quirk, "Your accident is well known, plus there was my encounter with your... father... so it was easy for me to guess... but if you would rather use another name, to separate yourself from him, I'd understand."

"Well, I usually go by 'Dabi'... but you know what? You can call me Toya." Dabi said, there was something about Celestia that made him want to rekindle the old hope he had when he was just a boy, he couldn't explain it, and yet now he could see why All For One was so interested in her, because if this was what Celestia could do with little healing experience he could only imagine what she could do if she was fully trained, "Hey, do you mind if we exchange numbers? Maybe we can meet up for coffee, or some other type of drink if that's not your favorite, talk for a bit, and maybe do more sessions like this? You know, let you tend to my burned body?"

Celestia smiled and the two exchanged numbers without delay, as she was happy to be able to help Toya more even though he wished for this to remain their secret, he didn't want his family to know about his existence yet, causing her to nod before leaving to catch up with her siblings, causing Dabi to pull out his phone as he entered an alley.

"Hey, it's me. Yeah, I met her... I've got to say, her healing power is extraordinary. She might not be experienced, but she was able to fully heal a finger like it was nothing." Dabi said, holding out his hand for a moment as he stared at the restored finger that showed him the healing power of Sunshine, making him view that Quirk as a true marvel that was unlike anything else in the entire world, to the point that he understood why Endeavor and All Might were interested in Celestia, "We even exchanged numbers, so there will likely be a few more treatments in the future... and I've got to say that I'm actually looking forward to them."

I am happy to hear that, Dabi. Hisashi replied, which was good news for him and the others that were like him and Dabi, because if Celestia was able to master her healing power he knew that he might be able to return to his family in no time, he just had to be patient and let his daughter temper Sunshine's healing power with more experiences, Will you be coming by the bar, or do you have other things in mind?

"I think... I'll just take the day off and head to my hideout. I want to enjoy the hope that has faintly awoken inside me, instead of watching Endeavor all day." Dabi stated, where he found that All For One was fine with his decision, allowing him to end the call as he walked deeper into the alley and headed towards another part of the city, causing him to wonder how long it might take for Celestia to fully restore his burned body.

In the end, however, he let a smile appear on his face as he disappeared into the alley, as he was excited to see what sort of challenges the future had to offer the rest of Japan, and he knew that Celestia, Selene, and their brother would be eager to face whatever might be coming their way in the near future.

Field Training: Chosen Agencies

Celestia found that everyone turned in their slips with their three chosen agencies on the day that Aizawa specified, as each of them could pick a total of three heroes to learn from and it was up to the school to decide who went where, after taking time to contact the various heroes. For the sisters their first options were obvious, both of them picked their mentors first, it just made sense to them since Ryukyu and Mirko were similar to how they wanted to be seen as heroes, people who were focused on the job and less on popularity. After that they had looked over their lists and simply picked two other names to fill out the list, since they figured that leaving them blank might be seen as bad in the eyes of their teachers, while Izuku did his best as he looked over his list and the specialties of each agency. In the end neither sister was surprised to find that he went with All Might's teacher as his chosen work experience, because this would help him learn how to wield One For All, or at least that was what he was thinking about.

In addition to that she discovered that Toya was telling the truth, he did, in fact, text her on the weekend and she met up with him for a time, where they got coffee, chatted about casual things like the weather or something, before he let her tend to a small part of his injuries. It allowed him to find that she really wasn't pulling his leg, Sunshine did have the power to heal him, where Celestia continued to focus on the right hand for the time being, as she figured that she could continue from where she started and work her way to his body. She continued to note the severe amount of damage that was in his body, all from his own Quirk she realized, and silently wondered how Endeavor could have allowed such a thing to happen in the first place, that he could push his own child to basically destroy himself. When she thought about Shoto she guessed that the flame hero hadn't changed at all, not with how Shoto had started before Izuku got through to him, and she could see why Toya had some serious baggage when it came to his father, so she decided not to bring it up.

The only downside to this was that she couldn't mend more of Toya's body in one go, but he was fine with it since it looked like Sunshine grew stronger as she healed more, so while she could only deal with small bits now he was okay with this since it would help her Quirk grow, and soon she'd be healing more.

Other than that there was nothing else for her to really worry about, as when Monday arrived Aizawa brought them to the local train station, after each student had collected the suitcase that held their hero gear, as it was time for everyone to start their field training at long last. Sure enough she, Selene, and Izuku found that everyone had their suitcases and their school bags with them, meaning everyone was ready to go so they could learn how to be heroes from the professionals, though the only one who seemed distracted was Tenya. It was clear that he was thinking about his brother, that had been on his mind since the Sports Festival, and both sisters suspected he might do something incredibly stupid since it looked like he might have chosen the very area his brother had been attacked in, as if hoping for a repeat attack by the Hero-Killer. Everyone else in the class was excited for what they were about to do, as many had figured out their agencies without delay and were very happy to find that they had been accepted by the pro heroes they wanted to learn from.

"A reminder for all of you: this will last one week, so make the most of it. And don't lose your cases." Aizawa said, though this would be the first time these students would be in their costumes for a substantial length of time, in fact it would be the first time the people of Japan would see them in their various hero attires, so he made sure they knew not to lose them, before he heard the flap of wings as Ryukyu landed, "Ryukyu, what are you doing here?"

"I came to pick up my student." Ryukyu stated, where Celestia smiled as she walked over to the dragon for a moment, while at the same time letting her wings unfurl from her back, because once they knew that Celestia was coming to her agency they had made arrangements to meet up and then fly back together.

"Funny, I had the same idea." another voice said, causing the group to see that Mirko landed nearby as well, though that was followed by Selene smiling as she also walked over to her mentor, altering her form by turning her legs and hooves into what a tiger had, as they were going to run back to Mirko's base, "We've got some patrolling to do, villains to fight, and people to save... you know, the usual."

"Dude, I thought those were rumors... you mean to tell me that they've actually being trained by Mirko and Ryukyu?" Eijiro asked, as they had heard a lot of stories about how the sisters had been trained by a hero before the school year even had a chance to start, but seeing how the two heroes acted with Selene and Celestia, acting like proud mentors, confirmed each of the tales they had heard since the entrance exam.

"Yeah, they are. What can I say? They're amazing and even the pros recognize that fact." Izuku said, where he remembered how he had felt when he first learned that fact, that he had been envious of his sisters, but of course that was before he was picked to be All Might's successor, allowing him to understand what they had been through, before he nodded his head as he focused on his own train, "Selene, Celestia, good luck."

"You too, Izuku. Try not to do anything stupid." Selene remarked, as that fact was what she and Celestia were worried about, her brother had a bad habit of doing things that were considered stupid or foolish, so they were hoping that he would stay safe and actually learn things from this 'Gran Torino' that All Might wanted him to learn from.

Izuku nodded as he and the rest of the class dispersed, where he went on the train destined for the Yamanashi Prefecture, others were headed for Kyushu, and everyone else was scattered throughout the rest of Japan, though as his train left the station a few minutes later he glanced outside. He found Selene and Mirko rushing off, leaping from one area to the next as if they were racing, while at the same time Celestia and Ryukyu flew off in another direction, where he silently hoped both of his sisters did well with their own field training. With that in mind he focused on his notes, going over how he could continue to grow his power over Full Cowl, because his sisters had been right, using it was the key to him mastering One For All and this would allow him to grow his control over the Quirk. His journal was full of ideas and notes on what his classmates could do with their Quirks, him focusing on tips and tricks he could integrate into his own form, just as Selene suggested, and he was beginning to see the connections that would allowing him to master his Full Cowl.

He eventually found his way to what appeared to be an old retirement home or a slum, somewhere where someone could hide, and he freaked out the moment he opened the door to Gran Torino's room, as he was laying on the ground in what looked like blood, only for his head to pop up as he declared that he was alive. Izuku glanced at the area he was in and easily found a container of ketchup that looked like it had been crushed in some manner, and maybe a hot dog or something that the short old man had been intending on pouring it on. For a moment he found that the old man didn't seem to know who he was, making him worry that All Might's teacher had grown too old to be a mentor, though he instantly found that he was wrong since he moved at faster speeds that he was expecting, as Gran Torino collected his case and stared at his suit. The gear makers had taken the liberty to improve his mother's suit and make it like what a true hero would have, though Izuku found that his new mentor wanted him to hit him with One For All, even going so far as to bounce around the room with his own Quirk before becoming intimidating as he hung above the door frame.

"I saw your growth during the Sports Festival, but you require more to wield One For All." Gran Torino stated, showing Izuku that he was definitely more experienced when it came to the knowledge of the Quirk that All Might had been using for a long time, before he dropped down into the area in front of Izuku, "I need you to hit me, so I can see how much work we need to do to prepare you for whatever the future holds."

Izuku obliged without delay and changed into his new suit in the bedroom, his new mentor allowed such a thing, though as soon as that was done he took his stance as he activated Full Cowl, causing Gran Torino to shift his stance before rushing around the apartment. For the first few seconds Izuku studied his mentor's movements before reacting, where Gran Torino found that what was shown during the Sports Festival was just the tip of the iceberg that was Izuku's ability over One For All, as he was already analyzing his speed and power. Izuku was already faster than his last battle in the festival, while keeping his speed at a level that allowed him to catch up, causing the two of them to bounce around the apartment for a time, Gran Torino even crushed his microwave on accident while they did so, but he found that he didn't have time to slow down. Izuku was already leagues above how he started wielding One For All, the fact that he was maintaining his control of his Quirk all over his body was impressive, meaning he must have been mentally training or actually training this so he could keep up with his sisters.

Gran Torino smiled as he knocked Izuku to the ground, even though his cheek was grazed in the process, because he could actually see the potential in the boy after witnessing his power up close, he might just be a successful successor to One For All, potentially the one to beat All For One since he suspected that the villain was still alive, and was eager to prepare Izuku for whatever the future held in store for him.

Hisashi set down the phone that he had been using recently, as Selene and the spy in Class 1-A had confirmed that it was time for their work place training to start, and he silently wished his children well, even though he wondered how much his son would learn since he was going to Gran Torino's place. He was honestly surprised that the old hero was even still alive at this point, as he had been friends with the Seventh User of One For All, a mentor to the Eighth, which was All Might, and now it looked like he would be teaching Izuku, the Ninth as he counted the Users. He was still greatly annoyed by the fact that All Might had given his own son the Quirk he had sought for a long time, especially the fact that their meeting wouldn't have happened had Hisashi let Izuku keep the copy of All For One he had inherited from him. He had ideas on how to obtain his brother's Quirk from his son, while giving him something that would allow him to live his dream of being a hero, but for now he was leaving his children to their lives as he focused on trying to improve the lives of villains.

As he thought about that he focused on the screen in front of him, where Tomura was focused on speaking to Stain, the one known as the Hero-Killer, because he had determined that speaking with him might be the kick in the pants that Tomura was in need of, even though Stain had knocked Tomura to the ground.

"You, boy, are the kind I despise the most: you are a child in a young man's body, throwing a tantrum about something you don't like, and you expect me to ally with you?" Stain remarked, though he had refrained from attacking the one that was behind the bar counter, since he seemed to be under orders to just watch this exchange happen, hence why he was focused on the boy with the weird hand fetish, something he found to be somewhat disturbing, "You have no creed, no way of life... you just seek to destroy everything that displeases you. You, voice from the screen, what about you?"

"You can say that I have a creed. What I seek is to balance the scales between heroes and villains, to discourage those who are focused on the dollar and promote those who truly seek to save lives." Hisashi said, though there was a lot more to him than what he could say in a few minutes, but he was going to share what he could in the time that he could, in the hope that Stain listened and might continue to impart wisdom to Tomura, "At the same time I wish to help those who unfortunate souls who have been brought down by society, those who are called 'villains' because they were born with a 'devil Quirk' or were handed a crappy hand. I was like Robin Hood once, you know, taking Quirks from those who were abusing them and giving them to those in need, usually to defend themselves and stop the pointless bloodshed, and yet society at the time deemed me a villain."

"So... you, too, seek to bring down the hero society and replace it with a more righteous one, where only true heroes exist and all fakes have been expelled." Stain commented, though inside he was pleased, the true leader of the League, as he had a feeling that was who the voice was despite the hand boy being the one he had been presented to, wanted to help those who were in need, help the world as a whole, and yet society had damned him, so he wanted to break the system and bring in one where people were actually helped and only true heroes patrolled the streets, "I might be open to working with you, the true leader of the League of Villains, but there's no way I'm working with this man child... sure, we both seek to bring an end to the current society, but all he craves is destruction. Now that the conversation is over, return me to my work... I'll think about your offer, Leader."

Hisashi told Kurogiri to return Stain to the area that they had found him in and it wasn't long before he used a black gate to return to the city they had found him in, all while he could practically hear Tomura fuming from his screen, causing him to keep the connection up for a time.

"He is right, Tomura. You need to focus less on the destruction you can cause and focus on what you can do for the people of Japan." Hisashi stated, because he knew that Tomura seemed interested in Stain and was hoping that the boy learned something from his encounter with the Hero-Killer, but, if he knew the boy as well as he thought he did, he suspected that this would only add fuel to the wrong fire, "Stain has some worthwhile ideas and motives for you to learn from, all you need to do is watch him and learn from him."

"No, fuck him, I hate him... I'm going back to my games." Tomura remarked, which seemed to be his answer for everything when he was displeased about something, ditching reality so he could spend some time gaming and calming his nerves, and it seemed like his meeting with Stain had, in fact, stained his opinion of the Hero-Killer.

"Sensei, he seems to be getting worse." Kurogiri said, speaking once he heard the slam of the door as Tomura returned to his room, where he would no doubt power on his computer and either watch videos or play one of the games that was on it, but the boy wasn't improving like his sensei wanted.

"I know... I'm hoping I can get through to him, otherwise I might have to find someone else who can inspire change in the rest of society." Hisashi replied, because right now he suspected that Dabi could be a decent replacement for Tomura, the young man had his own creed and plans, and with meeting Celestia he suspected that they were changing for the better, to which he sighed for a moment, "Let us observe for a time and hope for the best."

He was hoping that he could get through the tough shell that Tomura had set up around himself, but it was a tough battle since the boy's hatred for All Might and heroes are far stronger than he had thought at first, causing him to sigh as he hoped that his children were having fun with their chosen agencies and were learning to be true heroes, all while wondering what the coming days might throw at them next.

Field Training: First Day

Due to the fact that they were flying it didn't take Celestia and Ryukyu long to reach the hero agency that Ryukyu was in charge of, which was a decent sized brown building with dark glass windows, it also had a billboard of her designer wear, the Dragoir brand, even if her mentor didn't seem terribly interested in that thing. With their arrival Ryukyu reverted to her base form and Celestia tucked in her wings when she landed, allowing them to head inside for a time, where she pointed out the area that all of the heroes in her employ kept their gear, the locker room. She had a few set aside for the students she accepted for this event, at least four in case UA and the other hero schools requested that more exercises like this happen, or if they were told to accept more students. With such a thing in mind Ryukyu gave Celestia some space so she could get into her hero gear, allowing her some time to check in with the rest of the other heroes that were part of the agency, not to mention the other student that was a year ahead of Celestia.

Eventually Celestia regrouped with her mentor, where Ryukyu walked around her for a moment, taking in the hero gear her student had chosen for herself, before nodding her head for a moment, as she could see why Celestia would decide to go with this sort of attire.

"You look like a proper heroine now." Ryukyu commented, and it was the truth, Celestia really looked like a pro, which was both due to her training and the girl's incredible skill, in fact she knew that most of this was due to her student and all of the effort she put into trying to reach this point, "So, what's your hero name?"

"Daybreaker, as in she who brings the light while chasing away the shadows." Celestia answered, though unlike Midnight she could see that her mentor understood the meaning behind her chosen hero name, especially since she might have heard of the one called 'Sun Eater', causing her to focus on her mentor and the work they would be doing, "So, what's first?"

"Normally I would have a small welcome meal, to welcome you to the team, but we have work to do." Ryukyu said, though she was happy to see that Celestia was motivated to get started, she wanted to get started and didn't want to fall behind, to which she suspected her student would become a wonderful hero in the future, "There is a group of villains that are causing trouble nearby, and from what the report says one has a gigantification Quirk, another has a fire Quirk, and the third has a long arms Quirk. We're going to bring them down before they do anymore damage to the surrounding area, and make sure they don't harm any of the civilians that are in the area."

Celestia nodded as they departed from the agency building without delay, heading down the street this time instead of just flying everywhere, plus it was close so both of them could conserve energy for the battle ahead, and found that her mentor was right, the villains were close to their base of operations. Sure enough there was a man who seemed to be taking joy in the act of smashing the cars that were around the area, a woman who was wearing tattered clothes and hurled fireballs that seemed to miss everything she was targeting, and the younger male with long arms was actually producing rope to restrain his targets. As Ryukyu expected the would be villains noticed them arriving and charged at them, which she wasn't even a tad bit surprised by since some youngsters really liked being on the news, meaning attacking heroes was the best course for people like this, but she knew they had made a grave mistake. Instead of targeting her, the more well known hero and thus potentially giving them a higher reputation if they somehow brought Ryukyu down, they sought to bring Celestia down, no doubt to show that Ryukyu was a terrible person for letting her student fall.

There was a reason this was a terrible decision in Ryukyu's mind, as the younger male tried to wrap his rope arms around Celestia and the girl simply jumped up before slamming her feet down into the arms, sending them into the ground, and the moment that her foe winced from the pain she picked up his arms and wrapped them around him. Following that the giant man brought a car down on the area that Celestia landed in, meaning the defeated villain wouldn't be hurt and the civilians wouldn't be caught in the crossfire, only for him to realize that he had failed to harm her. The reason for that was due to the fact that Celestia had slipped into her hybrid form, a form Ryukyu didn't have, who knew that this form boosted what had to be the greatest defense in the world, as Celestia's dragon scales were far stronger than even Ryukyu's. Celestia was able to pull herself from the wreckage of the car without wasting time and leapt into the air, spinning around before kicking the man down into the ground, all within a few moments no less.

The flame lady, however, found that the bits of fire that actually struck Celestia didn't do anything to her and when Celestia shifted into her base form to use Sunshine she discovered how her flames did nothing, as they were no match for the power of the sun, leading to the girl knocking the lady down so she could be captured as well.

"You definitely have great potential, Daybreaker. You will be an excellent hero one day." Ryukyu said, as it was custom for pro heroes to use the hero names of their students while doing the field training, so the public knew who they were and had a face or mask to link with each new name that would join the existing pro heroes, and yet she was simply amazed by what Celestia was capable of, in such a short period of time no less.

"Thank you. I endeavor to learn from you and use your teachings to make myself a better hero." Celestia replied, which was the truth, there was much she could learn about being a hero by watching and working with a pro hero, and she was eager to see what the future held in store for her, all while using Sunshine to make small orbs that would keep the minor villains from leaving the area.

Ryukyu smiled as she watched Celestia work, the girl had a bright future as a hero if this was how she worked in the field, a fact that made her happy that she was able to work with her much more closely now, something that made her interested in what the coming days held in store for them and the city.

"So, this is my base of operations." Mirko said, where she and Selene stopped at what appeared to be a gym, though she did note that the door they walked through happened to have Mirko's name on it, meaning this had to be her personal area and was likely paying for it, especially since it seemed like multiple rooms had been merged into a residence, "Here I relax and train before heading out on my long patrols. Technically I don't have an agency, so there should be no way for me to even be able to take on a student for field training... but I am no ordinary hero, and you are no ordinary student, so we can bypass some of the obstacles that would have stood in our way. Go ahead and set your suitcase down anywhere you like, then we can get started."

"As you wish." Selene replied, something that was followed by her finding a changing area and she moved behind it, where she changed into her hero gear without delay, which caused Mirko to raise an eyebrow with a smirk on her face as she took in what she was seeing right now, "I am Nightmare, she who inspires fear in the villains and hope in the people."

"You know, that has a nice ring to it... 'Nightmare', I like it." Mirko stated, plus she liked how her student looked, because Selene looked like a proper hero now, though at the same time she beckoned to her student for a moment as she started to leave the building, along with locking up the residence once they were both outside, "Now, let us start your field training the old fashioned way: by roaming the city, kicking villains onto their backs, and saving the people from harm."

Selene nodded as they headed outside the gym once more, where they stepped out into the city and started to do what her mentor did best, run forward and hop around the city while looking for people to help, villains to beat up, or whatever might catch their interest. She quickly came to understand why Mirko set up a base in this part of Japan, there seemed to be a fair amount of villains to fight with, as they bumped into what appeared to be a gang of minor villains that were trying to steal from several of the stores around them. Mirko spun around and brought the heel of her foot down on the shoulder of one of the villains, knocking him to the ground before he could do anything to stop her, which was around the time that Selene dropped down into the scene as she shifted into her hybrid form. As that happened Mirko shifted her focus towards helping the civilians that were around the area, as she knew that Selene had this covered and that her student really didn't need her assistance, she was a great fighter and would succeed in no time.

The amount of enemies reminded Selene of the invasion of UA, the one that she and Celestia had demolished in no time at all, causing her to simply do what she did last time, that being rush at her enemies, dodge attacks that were coming at her, and disappear into the shadows before lashing out at her enemies. Mirko smiled as she watched the display, because it was clear that Selene really did take after her, as the girl's attacks were swift and to the point, wasting no movements while also leaving no holes in her defenses. Even the villains that dared to get close to her didn't last long as Selene used Hydra to stop their attacks and knock them to the ground, thus allowing them to be knocked out for the time being, causing the hero to realize that the girl really did take after her, they were identical in many ways. She also knew there was no real reason for her to get involved in this fight, Selene had the bases covered and knocked her opponents out without wasting time, one of the last ones even surrendered after realizing a school girl had beaten the stuffing out of them.

"I was right, you really do have what it takes to be a hero." Mirko said, as she had suspected that Selene would have made a great hero when they first encountered each other, but now, after all the training and hard work the girl had put in, she could see that she was right and was eager to continue to help Selene grow into a wonderful hero, "Very well done, Nightmare. I'll keep an eye on these ones, since the officials will be here soon, so why don't you look around the area for a few moments and see if there is anything else we need to do while we're in this area."

Selene nodded and started to move around the area, not really seeing anything that might qualify as something that a hero had to get involved in, but she did find a girl who looked like a school girl whose hair was done up in buns standing in one of the alleys, so she landed nearby, since she suspected the girl needed help.

"Is something wrong?" Selene asked, though in that moment she realized something important, the girl's eyes and mouth were shaped like a feline's, or at least they resembled such a thing, but her most striking feature were her canines, they were just like Selene's, shaped like a vampire's.

"I... I saw you during the festival, and I wanted to know how someone with a Quirk like mine can get the attention you were given." the girl replied, though it was clear there was something wrong with the girl, she seemed to be thinking about what was on her mind, so while she wasn't in danger, at least not from what Selene could see at the moment, something was definitely bothering her, "My name is Himiko Toga, and I have..."

"A blood related Quirk?" Selene finished, because that was why the girl's canines resonated with her, they reminded her of how she first started out when her father and the good doctor found her, where Himiko nodded for a moment, which was followed by Selene showing off her own canine's, "I do have multiple Quirks, but I haven't told the public about my true second Quirk, that of Vampire... oh, I get it now, you're wondering how I've managed to get around how people view those with such a Quirk. Well, it helps that many think that the fangs are part of my Tiger Quirk, so I'm able to hide the truth... but I do face discrimination since I'm a mutant... you know, Himiko, you look like you could use a friend."

"I... don't have any friends right now... everyone is too scared of me." Himiko said, where Selene realized why the girl was so sad right now, in fact it looked like the girl might have been cast out by her parents at some point, nor did she have any real training in how to control the urges that her Quirk likely forced on her, not from what Selene was seeing, "I drink blood to turn into people, and the more blood I have the longer I can maintain my transformation... but how I acted in the past was seen as deviant and my parents tried to force me into the mold of society, instead of helping me."

"Interesting. I drink blood to boost my overall skills, but the main part allows me to copy one's Quirk... hey, maybe we can get together later and I can show you some pointers?" Selene inquired, because she had realized something, if she copied the girl's Transform Quirk, and took on the power that was bothering Himiko so much, there was a chance she could figure out what was bothering the girl and give her some pointers on how to control herself, plus if they swapped blood there was a chance her kindness might change the girl's life for the better.

Himiko smiled for a moment and embraced Selene, as even the mere thought of someone being kind to her was enough to move her, causing Selene to smile as she resolved to call her father later and see if he could arrange to help Himiko as well, all while she had to wonder what the coming days might throw at her, her sister, and the rest of Japan.

Field Training: Villains and Chaos

After speaking with the so called League of Villains, which on the surface seemed to be run by a man child despite the dark figure that was lurking in the background, but Stain found that he agreed with the true leader of the group, that those that were fake heroes had to be punished. Oddly enough he found himself believing the one Tomura called 'Sensei', because while he was a dark figure he sensed a sort of justice in his words, a vision he wanted to bring about, a world where people wouldn't be unfairly labeled. It sounded like a world where only real heroes and real villains existed, while the fake heroes were weeded out and innocent people were taught how to actually use their Quirks, instead of leaving them to be totally overwhelmed by their powers, which often resulted in the 'villains' the heroes fought. It wasn't a fantasy, like he had heard from some of the people he had encountered over the years, rather it seemed like a very real possibility that the dark figure wanted to make a reality, and Stain believed he could bring it about in due time.

Stain was standing on one of the water containers that rested on certain buildings, allowing him to look over the city that he was currently working in, and right now he was silently observing the heroes that were on the streets, silently judging each and every one of their actions.

"Hosu... such a boring and prosperous little place... almost fits the role of a starting point in games and manga." a voice said, where Stain slightly turned his head so he could glance at what was behind him, which appeared to be Tomura and the one called Kurogiri, though he failed to understand why the True Leader was even using a demented kid like this, "So, what are you doing in this boring place?"

"Work, of course. I'm going to reform it, and to do that I must sacrifice the unworthy false heroes." Stain replied, though as he said that he knew Tomura wouldn't understand his convictions, in fact he was sure that if the destructive boy was left to his own devices he would destroy all of Japan, his Decay was strong and he secretly dreaded the potential of it awakening and becoming even stronger than it currently was, "The title of 'Hero' should only be given to those who have committed great deeds and achievements, and are willing to sacrifice themselves to save others... there are too many false heroes who worship the almighty thing called 'currency', be it the dollar, yen, and so on. Until society realizes this fact, that there are far too many false heroes and not enough true heroes, I will continue to appear across Japan, smiting those that are false while paving the way for true heroes to eventually take the stage... no matter how many sacrifices it takes."

Tomura said nothing to that as Stain jumped down and descended into the city, making him look out at Hosu for a time as the Hero-Killer started to track down the first hero he wanted to slay today, a 'false hero' whose focus was on themselves and how much money they could make. He turned his thoughts to Mt. Lady, as her debut had been to steal the capture that another hero had worked hard for and Tomura remembered the look on her face that a lucky reporter had caught, one he posted off the books so people could see it, as she had been focused on the amount of money she'd be earning. He really wanted to hate Stain, but Kurogiri had taken great pains to explain that when Stain attacked those he saw as false his very actions caused crime in an area to abate, to become less intense and lessen the need for heroes. There was a fear that once Stain ran out of heroes to target he'd start targeting villains as well, so those who might commit crimes were in hiding in the areas the Hero-Killer had worked in, and such a thing made his blood boil a little.

Such a thing caused him to tell Kurogiri to return them to the bar for a moment, as he needed a word with someone before he did anything else, and once they were back inside their base he tapped the screen that connected to his Sensei's room, as the screen turned on a moment later.

Tomura, I thought you would be learning from Stain right now. Did something happen? Hisashi asked, though right now he was more interested in what his children were doing, as it was the third day of their field training and right now he found that all three of them were doing great in their respective fields, even if he would have preferred his son learning from one of the other heroes, instead of Gran Torino.

"No... other than my hatred for Stain increasing since we spoke to him." Tomura replied, which was the truth, he despised the Hero-Killer, not as much as All Might of course, and right now the only thing on his mind was wrecking Hosu to get back at Stain, hence why he came back here in the first place, "How many Nomu are ready to be deployed?"

Nomu? One, but it's just a scout, designed to retrieve a particular party in the event that I see fit to use it. Hisashi said, as he had stripped the Quirk from the good doctor's grandson, mostly due to the fact that his grandson was a criminal and was undeserving of his powers, so he had gifted it to a Nomu he designed to be a scout, hence it's name being 'Sukauto', all while the boy in question remained Quirkless.

"What?! ONE?! I thought we had six or seven!" Tomura remarked, because his Sensei was always planning ahead and he had just assumed that such a thing meant that they would have multiple Nomu prepared for the likes of Celestia and Selene, the two he wanted to ruin in addition to All Might, or kill if he got the chance, "Then... then what am I supposed to do with all the anger and hate that I feel for Stain? Wait, don't answer that... Kurogiri, we still have the location on that large gang of minor villains, right? Let's just release them into Hosu and overrun the place."

Hisashi turned off the screen as he brought his palm to his face, Tomura was just getting worse as the days went on and he was worried that there might be no teaching the boy what he was trying to teach him, all while wondering what this turn of events might cause for the rest of Japan.

Selene found that she and Mirko spent each day roaming the cities, simply fighting whatever villains they found that day and then dropped them off at the various drop off locations she used during her travels, allowing her to see that the people did appreciate her hard work in keeping all of them safe. Of course the first time they did that she discovered how the citizens reacted to her hero name, they were surprised that she went with 'Nightmare', but after explaining it a few times, and even doing good with her mentor, it seemed like they had finally understood. In addition to that she also caught wind of the fact that her sister was doing well with Ryukyu, as there were rumors about 'Daybreaker' and her amazing Quirks, which was still odd for her to hear about her sister's dark side doing good things before forcing herself to remember that it was Celestia they were talking about. Plus it wasn't just them that were doing well, because when Selene sat down for a break and looked at the various news feeds she found that nearly everyone in their class was doing well in their chosen agencies, with the sole exception of Tenya, whose area was pretty calm right now, and Izuku, who had done nothing since the start of this lesson.

Such a thing made her doubt the ability of the Gran Torino, because if he was keeping her brother from fighting villains, and was stopping Izuku from participating in hero activities, it defeated the entire purpose of this exercise and meant that her brother would stagger behind them in terms of hero experience.

"Heads up, we've got trouble. Looks like Manual's area, Hosu, is experiencing a sudden increase in hero activity and now he's calling for assistance." Mirko stated, staring at her phone for a moment with a smile on her face, because this sounded like it might be fun and it meant that there were people to save, a win-win for everyone but the various villains, causing Selene to see this as a chance to help people and work together with some of the other heroes, "That's right, we're going as well."

The two of them were able to reach Hosu in no time, where Selene found that there were all sorts of villains attacking the city, too many to count and with too many Quirks to keep track of, where some were just attacking the buildings, some were fighting the heroes, and some were just looting and pillaging. It was pure chaos, almost like a war zone, and yet she knew it couldn't be coincidence that villains were attacking the city that the Hero-Killer was rumored to be in, rather she suspected that someone was behind this attack. While she thought about that Selene rushed up the sides of the nearby building and leapt onto the back of one of the flying villains, hitting them so they could be knocked down to the streets below them, while at the same time glancing around the area for signs of who could be behind this. Sure enough she spotted Tomura off in the distance, watching the chaos unfold with binoculars based on what she was seeing, but since he wasn't doing anything she focused on the enemies that were below her, just as Ryukyu and Celestia took down two monster type Quirks.

It wasn't just them here either, Selene even spotted Endeavor down one of the roads, though his focus was less on the army of minor villains, that was why his sidekicks and Shoto were here, and more on hunting down the Hero-Killer, like he was trying to prove himself to his son or something. Such a thing showcased how desperate Manual was, to have requested add from so many different heroes and agencies, even if some came because of their own reasons, though she also noted that Tenya was missing and his superior was annoyed with his disappearance. It wasn't even long before a short old man, who matched the description of Gran Torino, smashed into the area while kicking a villain into the ground, cracking the area that was around him, while she noticed that the train rails were ruined. It was there that she thought she would find Izuku, but instead she found that her brother was nowhere to be seen and other heroes were rushing to aid the people that were on the train, something that caused her to frown as she dodged an incoming attack and knocked her opponent into one of the other villains.

As she did that Celestia spun around and knocked some other villains down, using her dragon tail, meaning they would be out for some time and would likely wake up inside a cell or room before being sentenced for their crimes, and it wasn't long before she and Celestia were back to back.

"So, bet you weren't expecting this, were you?" Selene remarked, turning for a moment as she used Hydra to block one of the incoming attacks and then protect one of the other heroes from another attack, though after that she did have to huff, as there were a lot more minor villains than they were expecting.

"Considering the attack we defeated, I can't say I'm surprised when I hear 'large group of villains'," Celestia replied, though this was an interesting time for the force of minor villains to attack, since it was taking place at night and that meant she was unable to use Sunshine, it was just the rules her Quirk played by, telling her that someone must have planned this and might have known that she and her sister were in the area, "though I'm sure there's one thing we can both agree on."

"Yeah, Izuku's going to do something stupid." Selene stated, because their brother was a good person, but he did have a bad habit of sticking his nose into things he shouldn't be involved in, especially after seeing how he reacted to Shoto's mental blockage towards his own father and the fiery half of his Quirk, and right now she suspected that he was rushing off to either find Tenya or do something else, "Let's hope he's not doing completely and utterly stupid... you know, like finding and fighting the Hero-Killer, or track down whoever is behind this invasion."

Even as she said that, however, Selene had a feeling that someone had found the Hero-Killer and was clashing with him, this seemed like the perfect time for such a thing to happen, something that caused to wonder what the next hour or two held in store for them and the rest of Hosu.

Field Training: Bad Decision

Izuku knew that things could spiral out of control and they had when the train passed through Hosu, where it was attacked by villains, forcing him and Gran Torino to go on the offensive as they lashed out at the enemies that were in front of them and on the streets. He found that it was far too easy for them to get separated from each other, there happened to be that many minor villains, as they seemed to be below the ones who assaulted No 13's area of UA, which provided a chance for him to really put his lessons into action. With that in mind Izuku continued to use Full Cowl as he kicked and punched some of his opponents while using his speed to get around the incoming attacks, allowing him to see that his training with Gran Torino had actually improved his skills greatly. Thanks to his new skills he was able to move through part of the crowd, to help civilians and heroes alike, while at the same time steering clear of his sisters since he felt that they didn't need any assistance from him.

Such a thing caused him to continue through the city, doing whatever he could to help all of the people that were in danger due to the sudden villain attack, where he eventually bounded into an area full of danger, an alley that happened to be the area that the Hero-Killer was working in, allowing him to punch the villain in the jaw.

"Bingo." Izuku remarked, though while he hadn't been focused on the Hero-Killer he knew that he couldn't back away now, hence why he got the wounded hero away from the one called Stain, where he noticed the hero was Native, whose gear resembled a Native American, before spotting Tenya on the ground and that he was landing beside him, "You know, I'm not too surprised by this, since all of the information we have on Stain is that he likes to attack heroes in alleys, often deserted and dead end areas so he can be alone... I really didn't mean to come here, but it seems like I'm butting in again, just like All Might said a true hero should do."

"Really? All Might said that, to you?" Stain inquired, though even then he didn't need those words to know that this boy had the makings of a true hero, as his first instinct was to get him away from the injured and save someone in distress, even if that someone happened to be the false hero known as Native, "Step away, kid, I would rather not sully that light you have with the blood that will flow from the deaths of those two false heroes behind you... one is too focused on his reputation and what he gains from each job, while the kid is too focused on his own vengeance, like a vigilante."

"Sorry, but I suspect that my body would cause me to come back, now that I know you're here." Izuku said, where he looked at Tenya and Native for a moment and understood what was going on when he noticed the cuts on their bodies, which told him that Stain's Quirk likely involved something that caused his targets to become numb, meaning he had to avoid being cut at all costs, all while he mass sent his location to everyone on his contacts, "Shall we get started? I'll lecture my friend later."

Stain paused for a few seconds, the boy seemed like someone who had worked hard to reach this point, he might even be a fan of All Might's enough to get praised by the No 1 hero, a figure Stain had reserved as the one to bring about the end of his life, and yet the boy reminded him of Tomura's Sensei for some odd reason. Since it seemed like they were going to fight for a time Stain drew his blades as a familiar energy pulsed around the boy, he could see the lines on his face for a moment, and in the following moment Izuku rushed him, using the speed of Full Cowl to close the distance. Stain was surprised, the boy seemed to be quite skilled in terms of speed, and yet when he swung his blades down at him the boy surprised him again as he slipped under him, causing him to turn and slash at the area behind him. Such a thing was followed by the boy appearing in the air above him as he punched him in the face once more, sent down at the ground with what he called a 'Detroit Smash', showing Stain that the boy was definitely a fan of All Might's, and yet despite following the attack he found that it did hurt more than he was expecting.

In that moment he remembered where he had learned of the boy, he was the one who fought Endeavor's son and showed a change in style part way through the match, Stain had caught the match before dealing with the Engine boy's brother, and yet he got a small nick in, allowing him to lick a bit of the boy's blood to disable him.

"You know, I've got to say something: you've got talent, Izuku Midoriya. Your rate of growth has been explosive." Stain said, it was true, there was no denying that fact after he had seen the boy in action, especially since the boy had grown to the point that he needed to pick up his own speed and power to keep up with him, "Again, I offer you this chance, with your light and your true hero instinct: leave and become a great hero, I will not stop you once you can move again."

Izuku was going to say 'no', since he knew he couldn't let Stain kill two people in front of him, but the Hero-Killer was stopped by Shoto, of all people, who used his flames to drive the figure back, who was annoyed by the fact that his work had been interrupted by this.

"I realized that there was a reason for everything you did, Izuku, and understood what this was a cry for help. Don't worry, in no time the army of lesser villains will be done in and heroes will be here." Shoto stated, where he focused on Stain, who was now staring at three school students, two strong ones and a weaker one, while at the same time he summoned his ice and sent it after Stain, pushing him back and giving them some room, "I won't let you kill anyone, Hero-Killer."

Sure enough Izuku found that Shoto understood not to let Stain's blades cut him or show their foe blood, even when he sent out flames and ice while making sure to avoid damaging the buildings around them, but as both fought Izuku found that he was able to move once more and bounded up to Stain, punching him away before landing near the others.

"So he takes in blood and that seals the movements of his foes, and I have three conclusions as to why I'm free while both Native and Tenya are still bound." Izuku commented, where he found that Stain paused for a time, like he was listening to what he had to say as he planned his next attack before the group did, though at the same time he had Full Cowl at the ready, "First, there is a limit as to how many targets he can have at any given time and the newer ones, like me, can be freed in no time while the first ones, like Native or Tenya, have to wait minutes before being freed. Second, it has to do with how much blood he's ingested per person, like the more he ingests the longer the effect is, or the less he ingests the shorter the effect it. And third, it has something to do with one's blood type."

"You are definitely a quick study. Blood type is the correct answer." Stain replied, he saw no reason to hide the truth since it had been guessed, especially since he was starting to see the reason why All Might had taken a liking to Izuku, he really had the makings of an intelligent and worthy hero in the future.

Izuku smiled for a moment as he and Shoto attacked Stain, him using the speed of his Full Cowl while Shoto used both of his elements against their foe, causing the Hero-Killer to move between both attacks, which was definitely harder since Izuku's speed was the main thing for him to worry about. Stain wasn't too worried about the ice, he could slice through it since the boy didn't want to ruin anything around him, and the flames were easily to avoid, he wasn't used to wielding this portion of his power, but it was Izuku he was worried about since the boy was definitely the more skilled one. Sure, his attacks were on the lower powered side, but even then they packed quite the punch, that wasn't something he could fake, which made Stain come to terms with the fact that the boy might have been personally trained by All Might as well. There was even the fact that the boy with glasses, Tenya they called him, got back up and rushed him with an attack that shattered his main blades in an instant, their speed and power was just that good, and yet he could see something that pleased him, the light that was in Izuku's eyes was now faintly shining in his friends'.

Normally he would criticize someone and call them out on such a thing, that they were putting on a brave face despite the fact that they couldn't change this quickly, and yet the faint glimmer in Tenya's eyes confirmed that he had reflected on his actions and was now realizing the true path a hero should be walking. Stain then had to continue on the defensive as Izuku went on the offensive once more, where he did his best to keep the boy from landing a definitive strike on him, but it gave the other two openings he had to be careful of. This was especially true when he realized that it was time to get out of here, as the trio were eating up too much of his time and now he had to get new weapons to replace his main weapons, and yet he found that Tenya came rushing up into the air at him, using Shoto's ice as a ramp. At the same time Izuku came down from above with a fist, where the combination of the punch and the kick, and then the followup of a second kick and some flames, was enough to take him out as he collapsed into the ice that was nearby.

With the deed done they removed all of the weapons that were on Stain's body, putting them in a sack they found so they could be turned over as evidence, while also finding a good deal of rope neaby that they used to tie up the Hero-Killer, and once they were done they headed back into the city with Native on Tenya's back.

"And, just as we suspected, you couldn't resist getting in trouble." a voice said, where Izuku found that his sisters caught up with him, though at the same time there were a few others coming their way in the form of Endeavor's group, but Selene and Celestia breathed a sigh of relief as they found that their brother wasn't too banged up, meaning he must have used his Full Cowl the entire time he was fighting.

Selene decided not to say anything as they helped their brother deliver the Hero-Killer to Endeavor, because she knew that the trio that actually fought Stain wouldn't be given any of the credit for their deeds, rather it would all go to Endeavor since he was the first hero on the scene. With that in mind she used Hydra to bind Stain's arms and legs, thus allowing them to keep him contained in case he woke up, while at the same time Celestia carefully looked over the group that had fought the Hero-Killer, where Selene noted that her sister used whatever connection she had to the sun to mend their wounds. She also knew that Izuku, out of all of them, wouldn't care about the fame or credit that came from taking down such a foe, so he was in the clear, but she couldn't say anything about Tenya and Shoto, though in the end she knew they would be taken to the hospital for healing and then questioning. Selene could also see that Endeavor was annoyed by this, letting kids take down the foe he had come here personally to defeat, while also he seemed to be wary of Celestia, making her wonder what the two had talked about previously, but decided that it wasn't worth worrying about.

She focused on the potential side effects that would come from Stain being defeated, especially since Tomura had been the one behind the villain assault on Hosu, which only made her wonder what the future held for her, her siblings, and the rest of hero society.

Interlude: Hosu Conclusion

Selene and Celestia found that following Stain's capture there was still a lot of work to do, the minor villains were either beaten or they surrendered after realizing that there was nothing they could do, especially not with Endeavor and many of the other heroes on the scene. The minor villains had done a good deal of damage to the city of Hosu, that much they could see, yet they knew it could have been worse had the Nomu come out to play, if more existed since they had one seen the one and had no idea if the League had more of them. Selene also used the rooftops to keep an eye on things, finding that a helicopter had spotted Tomura and Kurogiri where she had noticed them previously, even though Tomura crushed his pair of binoculars after realizing that his plans had been dashed once more. Of course he fled through one of Kurogiri's gates, but she had a feeling her father was going to have words with Tomura once he learned of this assault, since this was totally against what Hisashi wanted, causing her to return to the others.

Eventually the chaos was quelled and they were allowed to rest, where Stain was stripped of his gear and had the attire of a prisoner placed on his prison, so he could be transported to his new home, while Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto were treated in a room and were contained for the time being.

Selene already knew what was happening without anyone telling her, the police were going to run with the story about how 'Endeavor defeated the Hero-Killer', they even snapped a picture of him annoyed last night to fit the story, because they didn't want anyone to know that school students beat him. She knew why they were thinking such a thing, it was due to the fact that the trio weren't official heroes yet and their fight was more like vigilantes fighting a villain, and if the people saw such a thing it would ruin a lot of things, so they were burying the truth while giving the win to Endeavor. At the same time it proved to be a lesson for the trio, as she and Celestia had visited their brother and found that he was just fine, with a few minor bandages, and that they were being visited by the Chief of Hosu's police. That was all she needed to know to put this puzzle together on her own, and she was sure that Celestia had figured it out already as well, though neither of them talked around it, figuring it was best to leave this issue alone.

She also discovered that Mirko, Ryukyu, and the majority of the other heroes gave their interns a few hours off to rest up so they could be ready for whatever the rest of their field training had to offer them, hence why she and Celestia walked out of the hospital, after checking on their brother, while in their civilian attire.

"So, what are you going to do with your couple of hours off?" Selene asked, because she had plans, she wanted to hang out with Himiko and get to know her a little better, so she could figure out where the girl went wrong and if she would help her master how to use her Quirk without any strange side effects, even if that meant using her own blood Quirk to see if there was anything to be learned from that angle.

"Well, there's someone I've been hanging out with when we're not in school, so I figured I'd see if he wants to get coffee or do something for a few hours." Celestia replied, as she knew that the more she helped Toya the more she could mend his body in the future, plus she had noticed that she had some sort of calming effect on him, since he was keeping his hatred for his father contained but wasn't letting it fester like an open wound, like their time was a sort of therapy for him.

"Wait... 'him'?! Celestia, where oh where did you find the time to get a boyfriend?" Selene inquired, though the smile that was on her face told her sister that she was only teasing her, even though part of her was being serious with her question, since she had missed the entire thing and was simply curious as to what her sister had been up to.

"Selene, he's just a boy I know and we share a few similarities." Celestia answered, where she figured her sister was simply messing with her, though at the same time she knew there wasn't anything special between her and Toya, even though she knew it could change in the future, but she was focused on the here and now, instead of the future, before she thought about something for a few seconds, "Oh, that reminds me, I need to have a word with Izuku about something... he should have warned me about Endeavor, especially after he had that talk with Shoto before their match."

"Oh? You'll have to share the details with me later." Selene said, as she had a feeling that the story behind Celestia meeting the boy she wanted to hang out with was going to be an interesting one, especially if her sister was mentioning the time she encountered Endeavor and the talk that Izuku had with Shoto, before she felt her phone ring and checked it, finding that it was her new friend, "Well, looks like I had best get going. I hope you have fun with your boyfriend, sis."

Celestia chuckled for a moment as she watched her sister head down the street, where she stood still for a few moments to make sure Selene was fine, and noticed that Selene caught up with a girl she had never seen before, but smiled as they walked into the city, since her sister was happy, before she headed out to meet with Toya before worrying about whatever hero work she had to do later.

The day following the assault on Hosu, which was all over the news, Tomura growled as he read one of the newspapers he and Kurogiri had collected earlier that morning, while at the same time both his portable computer and the nearby television were tuned into the news broadcasts.

"I can't believe it! All the news is talking about is that the Hero-Killer's been caught... there's barely any mentions about the minor villains or even the League!" Tomura remarked, clutching the paper for a moment before his Quirk decayed it in just a few seconds, as he was rightly annoyed by the information he had received, because now it sounded like he should have just left Stain along until Sensei had more Nomu to use against All Might, since he could have used that as a test run to be sure they were ready, "His reputation was much larger than I expected, since it overshadowed everything we did... I mean, those guys wrecked a good area and they're barely mentioned."

Tomura stopped for a moment as he glanced at the screen that his Sensei used to communicate with him and Kurogiri, the screen was on and the icon was active, but other than that it seemed like he was either being ignored or his Sensei was in the middle of thinking about something important.

I would ask if you learned anything from this, Tomura, but I would hazard the answer would be 'no'. Hisashi said, though right now he was restraining himself when it came to his foolish student, because he was angry that Tomura had done such a thing, using Kurogiri to warp in so many people so he could assault Hosu, using people like they were nothing more than pawns in his sick and twisted game of destruction, I have told you time and time again that one shouldn't treat the people like disposable pawns, rather we should work together as equals, allies working towards a common goal... and yet you just decided to throw all of that down the drain in an instant.

"Oh, please, who cares about the worthless villains that got wiped out? They were supposed to destroy Hosu and failed to do so." Tomura stated, where he finished the drink that was in front of him, water since it was too early from soda or the other drinks he usually drank from time to time, though this time he refrained from breaking the glass with his Quirk, Kurogiri always got annoyed when he decayed the containers he drank from or utensils he ate with, "We gained nothing from this... we gained no experience, acquired no loot, were unable to expand our territory... it doesn't matter how you say it, this was just a total failure of an operation."

Now that is where I have to disagree with you, Tomura. Yes, you failed, but there are tales of how Stain was part of the League. Hisashi replied, though at the same time he was resisting the urge to just go into the bar, steal Decay from his student, and bring this entire operation to an end, because he was reaching the last straw with Tomura and was sure that none of his lessons were working for the boy, to the point that he should just cut his losses and focus on someone else to be the one to bring the wrongfully labeled together, There is the chance that Stain's defeat might reach people that share his viewpoints and that might cause people like him to seek us out, a true League, a team that you can work with for the good of all people who are wrongly labeled as 'villains', instead of focusing on yourself. You can be the Hero of your story, Tomura, instead of the Demon King that everyone fears and hates... you wouldn't want to become thing thing that everyone seeks to destroy, would you?

"...Whatever... I'll be in my room, as usual." Tomura remarked, because whenever he wanted some time alone, but wasn't totally angry, he just returned to his room and played his games for a time, though when he was really annoyed he went out as a normal person and stalked the city of his choosing until it was time for him to come back, "Kurogiri, come get me if anything interesting happens."

Hisashi mentally sighed as Tomura departed for his room, as it was becoming harder and harder to teach the boy anything useful, he was literally stuck in this annoying man child state and seemed to be of the belief that his way was correct, even if his path was horribly wrong. It made Hisashi wonder where in the world he went wrong with Tomura, or if this was just how the boy would turn out no matter what he did, because it seemed like every lesson he tried to impart onto the boy was met with either resistance or disobedience, especially in this instance. He was really considering nipping this problem before it grew into something far larger than what it was right now, which meant taking Decay from his student and sealing it away so it couldn't be used to cause destruction, death, and suffering, like how Tomura was currently using it. The only problem with that was the fact that there wasn't anyone who could take his student's place as someone who could potentially unite the wrongfully oppressed and bring change to the world as a whole, to make the heroes realize their errors and make it so they stopped making villains out of innocent individuals.

At the very least he was pleased that Selene and Celestia were doing well, as it sounded like they had found people to be friends with, even though he was still surprised that Dabi made contact with Celestia and that Sunshine could mend wounds like it did, but he was happy for them and hoped to keep their peace stable, and he was happy Izuku had stopped breaking his bones, even if he was still upset that his son was All Might's successor.

"Sensei, should I tell him that our ally will be arriving with guests in a couple of days?" Kurogiri inquired, as they had an ally in the shadows of Japan who helped track down potential allies, or even gear if they needed it, and Hisashi had revived word that he had found a few newcomers who might be interested in the League, one of which he assumed was Dabi.

"No, not while he's in this mood. We'll tell him in a day or two." Hisashi replied, as he didn't want to deal with Tomura while he was sulking in his room, especially since the boy didn't want to listen to him right now, meaning there was a chance that he might have to stop his lessons and just bring an end to all of this, before he sighed, "Hopefully he doesn't go off the rails when the allies come in, otherwise I might just dissolve the League and focus on something else."

Hisashi waited for a few moments, to see if Kurogiri had more to report, but when the figure said nothing he disconnected the screen and returned to his silence for a time, causing him to wonder what to do with Tomura while he wondered what the coming days held in store for him and the rest of his family.

Learning: Back to School

Selene, Celestia, and Izuku found that the last couple of days for their field training were more of the same, they trained with their mentors while working to keep their portions of Japan safe from those who sought to do harm to the people of the cities they were in. Eventually, however, the week of field training was completed and they returned to UA with all sorts of new lessons under their belts, and when they returned to the school each of them handed over their cases, allowing the staff to make sure each of their suits were prepared for future lessons. The other students were more of the same, where each one handed over their suitcase when they arrived and took their seats in the classroom, and it wasn't long before they were talking about their internships and what each of them did during the last week. Of course some of them weren't as happy as the others, since Momo had done nothing but commercials during her time in the field and Kyoka had simply done a lot of cleanup while her mentor did all the fighting.

The hilarious thing, in Selene's eyes, was when they walked in and found Katsuki's hair had been combed in the style of the hero he had trained under, which happened to be Best Jeanist, one of the weirder heroes out there due to the fact that he dressed in denim jeans all over his body, and Katsuki hated his new hairstyle, since it was stuck in that form.

"I dare you fucks to laugh. Try it and I'll fucking murder anyone who chuckles at me." Katsuki stated, his anger on full display like normal, in fact it seemed like his only modes were 'anger' and 'false calm', the latter being how he normally looked while he was in class, though Selene felt that there was a third mode, 'unreasonable hatred towards Deku', which only came out when Izuku went beyond him.

Ochaco, on the other hand, seemed to be in an 'awakened' state, her training with Gunhead had awakened a combat side in her, which had been the entire point of her going and learning from him, to the point that some of the other girls wondered if she might have gone too far. Minoru, as per usual, was a pervert that no one wanted to talk to, and most of the class found interest in the news of Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto bumping into the Hero-Killer, to the point that Endeavor had to come save all of them before they were killed. None of them were spilling the beans on what really happened, which was interesting given that Izuku had spilled the truth about his Quirk to Katsuki, who promptly ignored him when he said it, but the sisters were happy to see that their bother had matured somewhat from this ordeal. Of course both she and Celestia weren't speaking up either, since they knew the truth, because that would mean getting into trouble with the law since it would contradict the official story, rather both of them took another lesson to heart while everyone gathered inside the classroom.

Tenya, of course, did his best to not be taken aback by some of the things that others were saying, rather he focused on his path of becoming a true hero to claim his brother's place, though everyone eventually quieted down as Aizawa came in and started their lessons again.

As it turned out the morning was basically the same as before the field training, Aizawa would make the announcements, or speak about important events that were coming up, before they were handed over to one of the other heroes that were part of UA's staff, just like before. Selene and Celestia were pleased with a return to what they were used to, allowing them to keep learning about the subjects that weren't associated with being a hero, along with all of the ins and outs that they had to teach them for when they finally reached being a pro hero. There was a lot to learn, especially since they delved into the past of how heroes came to be, though when they talked about the start of Quirks, the lawless period that paved the way for the modern world, Selene noted that there was no mention of 'All For One', the villain name given to her father. It was as if hero society had erased him completely, which she could understand since her father claimed that the tales were mostly lies and that the government had twisted what he was doing to fit their own agenda, but she simply accepted it and moved on with their lessons.

Eventually the afternoon was upon them and they were told to change into their hero gear once more, where they gathered outside another of the training facilities that were scattered around the outermost areas of UA, which appeared to be an industrial place, instead of a city block.

"Hi, for I am here... is what I would normally say, but today we're moving right into Foundational Hero Study." All Might said, where Izuku noticed that All Might was wearing his Golden Age costume this time around, as it was different from the one he wore during their first couple of lessons with him, while Selene noted that the hero was sweating a little, meaning he had to be straining himself to maintain his buff form, which made sense since he gave Izuku One For All, "Right on the heels of your workplace training we'll be moving to another lesson: it's the 'rescue training race'. You'll be split into even teams of five, with Selene and Celestia being randomly assigned to two different groups, and race from the starting point to the area that we've indicated as the finish line, as if you were responding to an actual emergency."

"If that's the case, shouldn't we be doing this at USJ?" Tenya asked, showing that he was eager to learn more, while at the same time screwing up the crucial piece of information, though the others whispered about how All Might didn't seem into the lesson, given the sweating he was doing right now, despite them thinking it was something different.

"That's for disasters, like floods and whatnot. This is more like citizen rescue." All Might stated, allowing the others to fully understand what was going on right now, while at the same time many of them were eager to get started on this lesson, to which he glanced down at the list that had been created for him by the other instructors, "Oh, and one more thing: keep the destruction of the environment to a minimum."

Katsuki growled as All Might pointed a finger at him, as he was the one that usually ruined things around him, especially if he thought about the first exercise, before the first group was decided, as it would be Celestia, Izuku, Tenya, Mina, Hanta, and Mashirao, while Selene was placed in Katsuki's group. Each of them were sent to a different part of the industrial area, equal in distance from where All Might had chosen to stand for the purpose of this test, and when the siren went off their devices updated with the area that their mentor had come to a stop in. The siren was the signal for them to start, where Selene and the others found that Hanta used his tape to scale the building like a spider, Mina was melting areas for her fingers to slip into so she could climb, Tenya was running, and Mashirao climbed and used his tail to move. Izuku went full on Full Cowl as he demonstrated his new skills, hopping around like he was a bunny or something, which only made Katsuki annoyed when he realized that Izuku was catching up with him, or even surpassing him in only a week's worth of time.

Selene smiled as the winner was determined in mere moments, as Celestia reached All Might first because of her wings, he had forgotten about her dragon Quirk based on what she was seeing, where Izuku landed before the other students even got close to their mentor, demonstrating his growth over a short period of time.

"All of you have grown well. Keep it up and you'll do well in the End of Term exam." All Might stated, speaking to the group as soon as everyone in Celestia's group reached his position, meaning he'd be saying the same thing to everyone else before the class was done, though while the others started to leave he turned to Izuku and Celestia and lowered his voice, "You did well, my boy... I barely recognized you with those moves. When the school day is finished, please come by my office for a talk... we need to discuss something, namely the origin of One For All, and both of your sisters can come along... I would get an annoyed look or earful from Selene if I excluded you two."

Celestia understood why All Might said such a thing, this information could potentially put Izuku in danger and he knew that both she and Selene were always worried about their brother's safety, so by including them this allowed him to make sure he covered his bases. Following that they returned to the area that the other students were in and Selene's group moved into position, allowing All Might to select a new position in the industrial zone before having the siren sound once more, to which everyone got moving. Celestia found that everyone else in the group was doing the best they could to get up onto the roof, though Selene leapt into the air with her hybrid form before she landed on the roof and rushed across several of the paths that were in front of her. At the same time Katsuki blasted his way up into the air so he could angle himself towards All Might, because he wanted to beat Selene at something, but, as Celestia expected, her sister landed by their mentor long before Katsuki did, causing the boy to frown when he finally caught up with her.

Eventually the other groups made their rounds as well, each with a winner, though Katsuki continued to be annoyed with his defeat, like the child he was, and when they changed back into their school clothes Kyoka ended up stabbing Minoru in the eye when he tried to peep on the girls, causing Momo to seal the small hole he used.

"It's a wonder how he hasn't been thrown in a cell for his crimes." Selene remarked, where the other girls nodded, as Minoru was constantly doing things like this and they even knew he picked Mt. Lady so he could sneak peeks at her while she was fighting, or when she was changing, basically everything he was doing right now, before they sighed and got back to putting on their school attire.

Once that was done, and the school day came to a close, Izuku caught up with Selene and Celestia as they made their way to All Might's office, where they found that he was sitting on a sofa and had returned to his true form, complete with the yellow suit he liked to wear.

"Thank you for coming. Please, lock the door." Toshinori said, where the siblings made sure the door was closed and locked before they took their seats across from their teacher, causing them to see that there were three chairs at the ready for the three of them to sit in, so each of them took their seats as he finally looked up at them, "Izuku, let me apologize for not being there when you fought Stain... a friend filled me in on what happened. Now, I heard that he was able to lick up a bit of your blood and was able to stun you, but I wanted to let you know that you don't have to worry about him suddenly having One For All: you have to be willing to let the power go for it to transfer to someone else, so it can't be forcefully stolen."

"I'll be honest, a lot has been on my mind since that fight... I won't deny that I likely had a worry about that." Izuku replied, as that was the truth, he knew One For All could be passed on by someone taking in the DNA of the current holder, which was him, so Stain getting a bit of his blood had been worrying when he stopped and actually considered it, before he gulped as he and his sisters focused on why they were here in the first place, "But you said that you wanted to talk about the origins of One For All?"

"Yes. You see, One For All is derived from another Quirk that has existed since the very beginning, a dark Quirk by the name of 'All For One'." Toshinori stated, as it was time he told Izuku this, and while he knew he shouldn't be telling the sisters this information he knew that Izuku would tell them, they were worried about him and if he showed up looking concerned he had a feeling they would be told in no time, so he was nipping that problem before it became one, "It's power is exactly how it sounds."

"A Quirk that can steal the Quirks of everyone else and render them the thief's own, while also having the power to grant one or more to others?" Celestia inquired, as that seemed to make the most sense, if one could steal Quirks than she had to assume that it also had the power to give them to people, likely to prevent the owner from overloading from having far too many powers in a single body.

"Indeed. As you know the Age of Phenomenon was a lawless time, where the meaning of being 'human' suddenly vanished without a trace," Toshinori said, which all of them knew from their history books, it was something the modern world had been taught to accept in an effort to prevent the past from being repeated, even though there were those who seemed to act like the old ways were better than the current government, "and it was during that period of time that a figure suddenly rose to power, who gathered the dark people together to form a shadowy organization, spreading his influence around as he stole the Quirks of others and gifted them to his most trusted followers. He was, for a time, Japan's evil ruler, one could call him a 'Lord of Darkness' or even the 'Demon King'... you've likely seen rumors of such a thing on the net, especially since this isn't covered in the history books. Now, those he granted Quirks to were either those he trusted or those he wanted to turn into pawns, or those he wanted to destroy since some bodies couldn't handle certain Quirks, and we've learned that he had a Quirkless brother... so he gave him a Quirk, to try and control him."

"Wait... could he have had his own Quirk?" Izuku asked, as he was going over all of the information that his mentor was in the middle of giving them and that seemed to be the most logical explanation he could come up with, because this was back in the Dawn of Quirks, back when everything started, so it was possible that the brother might have had a Quirk and everyone had missed it since they didn't have the information that the modern world had.

"Good guess. His small Quirk was the power to pass along it's power to another, and it merged with the forced Quirk that is the stockpiling aspect of our Quirk, and the two merged into 'One For All'." Toshinori stated, making a bit of a show about it as he spoke, while noticing that Selene had yet to say anything during the discussion, she was deep in thought, not that he blamed her since this was a lot of information to take in, before he sighed for a moment, "I know you three are curious as to whether or not this evil is still alive, given the time between now and when he was around, and I want to say 'he's gone'... but the reality is that he's an evil that aimed to live indefinitely, likely obtained a Quirk to extend his life, and the previous holders of One For All had to fight him and pass on the Quirk when they could. I... thought I was the one to defeat him, but that foe that Selene and Celestia defeated, that Nomu, could only be created by someone as evil as him, and I'm afraid that, as the ninth holder of One For All, it may be up to you to fight him at some point."

"Oh you can't be serious. Our brother has only had the Quirk for a few weeks, and you expect him to fight someone that not even you could beat?" Selene angrily snapped, because she was so done with this entire talk, the hero in front of her was nothing but bad news and she found herself hating him even more than before, in fact she was sure her hatred for All Might was now far beyond the hatred she had felt for Celestia when she was part of Luna, "He nearly destroyed his body after he got the Quirk from you, and now you're asking him to almost go and die for you!"

"I must agree with Selene. Izuku should be focused on harnessing the power of his Quirk, of being a hero and chasing his dream, and shouldn't have to worry about a 'Demon King'." Celestia said, where Selene found that her sister's eyes changed to Daybreaker's, which now seemed to indicate when something or someone annoyed her in some manner, though this time around she was happy Celestia had her back.

"I... I wasn't trying to say that he should abandon being a hero and rush off to fight All For One, rather that he should be very careful in the future since my enemy is no doubt searching for me." Toshinori hastily remarked, like he was trying to tell the sisters that this wasn't his intention, even though it sure sounded like he was suggesting that Izuku would have to clash with All For One in the future, before he sighed for a moment as he looked at the sisters, "Look, you know All For One dealt me the blow that has basically crippled me, but I was able to deal a similar blow to him as well... Izuku should be fine, as long as my foe doesn't target him. You know I would never intentionally put him in danger."

Selene growled for a moment before deciding that it wasn't worth getting into an argument with All Might, because with how angry she was she might accidentally reveal how she, Celestia, and Izuku were 'All For One's' children, which would be such a major heart attack to the hero since he viewed Hisashi as the greatest evil in the world. Celestia continued to stare at the hero that was in front of them, something that caused Toshinori to sweat as he realized that his words had been taken the wrong way and now there was no way to actually correct them without upsetting the girls more. Izuku, as they expected, told his mentor that he'd seek out All For One when he had mastered One For All, but for the time being he would keep training to master the power that had been bestowed onto him so that when the time came he could beat the Demon King. It was a compromise of sorts, he was siding with his sisters, in the desire to be safe while learning to control his new Quirk, while at the same time telling his mentor that, when the time finally came, he would uphold his role as the next holder of this Quirk, to defeat the great evil for real.

In the end the conversation came to an end and the sisters left with Izuku following them, as it was time to head home, do their homework, and prepare for whatever the future held in store for them, though once Selene had calmed down she'd go talk to her father, causing her to wonder what the coming days might throw at her family next.

Learning: Studies

The siblings didn't talk about what All Might have told them while he was in his office, there was a lot of information for all of them to unpack, especially Izuku since he now knew there was a chance he might have to fight the greatest evil at some point in the future. Such a thing caused their brother to focus on that for the rest of the day, even though he smiled at their mother when they returned to their home since he didn't want to worry her more than he had done so far, especially since he didn't want to load her down with this knowledge. Selene was still rightly annoyed with the hero for telling her brother all of this, it was just too much for a young hero like him to deal with, especially with the danger of fighting an ancient evil that not even All Might could beat. There was also the fact that he lied about a lot of the information he gave Izuku, meaning his allies might have lied to him, but she couldn't just outright say such a thing without tipping her own hand in the process, especially with who their father was in the eyes of the law.

In the end Selene decided not to worry too much about it, since that would only cause Izuku to worry and ask questions he didn't need to ask, but at the same time she knew she needed to set All Might straight, causing her to start to plan out a way to make sure she did that without tipping her hand too much.

Other than that they returned to a sort of normal school life, where the following day they gathered in their classroom and the other students were still talking about their field training and how each of them could improve, to make themselves be the heroes they wanted to be. Katsuki, to no one's surprise, was still sulking after Selene beat him yesterday, in fact she was sure that his temper was getting worse and he was simply going to spiral out of control, which was unbecoming of a hero, but most of the class opted to ignore him. Selene honestly wished Katsuki would grow up and stop focusing on such things, as he should be using his defeats to improve himself and become a better hero, but right now he was showing them that he was only here because of his Quirk's destructive power. It was one of those times where she wished that Aizawa would use his expulsion trick and actually kick Katsuki out, even though she knew he'd score high no matter what, mostly because she was sure that something like that would be the kick in the pants the annoying boy needed.

"Oh right, there's one more announcement to make: summer break is right around the corner, and I know many of you don't have the leeway to relax for such a period..." Aizawa remarked, something that caused the majority of the students to pause for a moment, as there were things they knew that each class got to experience in UA and wondered which one this could be, especially since UA had a summer event as well for the students to go through, "So we'll be going to a summer break forest lodge... however, should any of you fail the upcoming End of Term Exam you'll be stuck in Remedial Hell."

Most of the students presented a strong face to that news, completely focused on the fact that the summer break was right around the corner and that they could relax for a time before getting back to their schooling, but Selene and Celestia knew it would be a training camp since UA was footing the bill. When Aizawa left them for the time period that they were allowed to relax in, or do homework in case they were slackers, that was when the truth came out as the others started talking about the studying they would have to do, especially since Aizawa posted their positions in terms of overall grading. The first one to freak out, as the sisters expected, was none other than Denki, he had the lowest score out of all of them, it was really hard to do so since he was barely above passing, while Mina was above him by a wide margin and was still in twenty-first place. The interesting thing about this was that Denki blamed the events they had been through for not having enough time to study, a fact that caused the sisters to shake their heads, even though Fumikage, who was in sixteenth, seemed to agree with Denki, while everyone else was in the middle of discussions.

Minoru, placing eleventh out of twenty-two, proclaimed with a smirk that there was a practice test exercise, causing both of the lowest to bicker with him, while the thirteenth and fourteenth holders, Koji and Rikido respectively, were talking about how this exam was mostly unknown, unlike the schools they came from. Denki was in pain from hearing Izuku remark that they should all do their best, even though Izuku held the position of sixth among them, Tenya was fourth, and Shoto was right below Izuku as the seventh, while Shoto told Denki he should have focused more on class. Momo was third among the entire class, as she was one of the smartest among them, and she found that three of their students came to her to take her up on the offer to help them study for the exam, which turned out to be Kyoka in ninth place, Hanta in nineteenth, and Mashiaro who was in tenth. Eijiro was in seventeenth, Katsuki was in fifth, Ochaco rested in fifteenth, Toru ended up being in eighteenth, while Tsuyu placed eighth among them, leaving Yuga as the twentieth and Mezo as the twelfth place holder.

To Izuku's expectations his sisters held the first and second places in terms of grades, Celestia as the first place with Selene right under her, which was understandable since their focus was on schoolwork and making sure they learned how to be proper heroes, without the fame and money aspect that some of the others were currently focused on.

When lunch came around they even found that a student from Class 1-B, the annoying one that looked like he was trying to be a villain for some reason, or maybe it was just his annoying 'rivalry' with their class, leading to him being struck down by one of his own classmates. The lady in question was even kind enough to inform them that the exam was basically like what they faced to get into UA, a combat drill, but Selene and Celestia instantly knew this would be different than the last time, as both suspected Aizawa would make it harder on purpose to test them and see how they had grown so far. The only thing the sisters were worried by was the fact that the annoying arrogant boy had a glass of wine with his meal, which seemed far too much for someone of his age, though Yuga also had some even though their own classmate ate in the classroom. Both had the feeling that UA was full of weirdos, even though neither of them actually cared about wine in the first place, but they did focus on the various elements that the written portion of the exam, which would test their knowledge from the classroom, such as writing and math for example.

All this did was piss off Katsuki even more, since some of the others now thought the exam was going to be a cake walk for them, but for some reason he went out of his way to threaten Izuku, stating that he'd 'annihilate him, leave him in the dust, and then fucking murder him'.

"Man, he's really annoyed that you're improving so much." Selene remarked, watching Katsuki leave the classroom when the day was finally over, though as that happened she was sure that Aizawa was outside, listening to the entire exchange and was no doubt taking notes on this, no doubt to use against Katsuki and Izuku, "Rate he's going he's going to ruin someone's life with his foul attitude... likely his own, if he continues down this path."

"I wonder what it would take to snap him out of this dark path." Celestia commented, because she knew that showing Izuku improving was only pissing Katsuki off, in fact everything Izuku did, no matter how innocent his actions were, seemed to piss off the explosive boy, and nothing the teachers did seemed to be getting through to him, making her wonder what could be done for Katsuki.

Selene had no ideas for Katsuki, the boy was just following his own path and would no doubt do something stupid at some point in the future, so she decided to focus on the subjects that everyone should be studying for the written portion of the exam, all while thinking about a talk she needed to have. Sure enough she and Celestia turned to studying when they got home after the school day, something Izuku replicated after they told their mother about anything interesting that might have happened while they were at UA. Following that the siblings engaged in shared studies, going over each subject Aizawa and the other instructors had covered so far, every inch of information was revisited and relearned to make sure they knew everything to the best of their ability. It warmed Selene's heart that they could just hang with Izuku, even if that meant just studying for a few hours, but it was definitely better than what she had thought about when she considered her father's idea to join the family, putting a smile on her face in the process.

When night arrived, however, Selene slipped out of the house and called Kurogiri once more, allowing her to use the gate to get to the bar base that her father was hiding in, and fortunately she didn't have to worry about the bratty boy, allowing her to get to her father's room and close the door behind her.

"Ah, Selene, what a wonderful surprise." Hisashi said, as he always appreciated the time Selene made for them, even though it pained both of them to keep certain bits of information from Izuku, Inko, and Celestia, and he always enjoyed the brief moments where he got to hug her again, before noting that something was off, "Is something bothering you?"

"All Might, he... he told Izuku about One For All's origin." Selene replied, where she found that her father paused for a couple of seconds before letting out a sigh of frustration, like he knew the tale wasn't going to match the reality he had lived and suffered through, which was why she considered Toshinori's tale to be lies, "He also angered me and Celestia by stating that one day he'd have to fight All For One."

"Let me guess, he said I was a 'Lord of Darkness' or a 'Demon King', that I forced a Quirk onto my brother, and that I wanted to take over Japan?" Hisashi remarked, as that was the series of lies he had heard from the other holders who carried his brother's Quirk, the combined one known as One For All, and at this point in time he wasn't even surprised by the fact that his current foe had bought the lies as well, despite everything he did before the fateful fight, and he could sense Selene nodding her head as he sighed, "Figures. It's a shame, really, that so many refuse to admit that what I was doing was taking away Quirks from those that were abusing them and granting them to those who wanted to defend themselves, never to kill mind you, and that those who sided with me were only trying to bring peace... we were vigilantes, at best, not villains. I never desired to rule over Japan, only to bring an end to the age of strife and chaos that was the start of the age of superpowers, while my 'followers' were just people who wanted the same... like Robin Hood and his Merry Men. And I never harmed my brother or forced anything onto him, I gave him that Quirk so he could protect himself, it fit his body well... I had no idea he even had one until One For All was born... and I gave him everything we didn't have growing up."

"I know, dad. I know." Selene said, as she had asked her father about his past several times over the years, his era had been interesting despite the fact that so many got his role in it horribly backwards, that he was the Demon King who sought to rule everything and everyone under an iron will, "I'm sorry to have brought this up."

"No... no, it's fine. I'm sorry you have to endure All Might's lies." Hisashi stated, he had accepted that the world wouldn't see him as he saw himself, as someone who worked towards the betterment of the world, but he didn't want his children to be swallowed by the lies and deceit, that was his duty as he worked towards his goal, "Don't worry about me, Selene, rather you should continue to focus on your studies and the hero you wanted to be."

Selene sighed and accepted her father's words, it was the best course of action that she let go of her anger, to a degree, as she worked towards trying to make her own changes, though she did make sure to hug him for a time before heading back home to rest up and prepare for what the future had to throw at her and her family.

Eventually a week went by and the day came of the End of Term Exam, where the students gathered for the written exam, a fact that caused Selene to note that several of them were still worried about their chances of success, while others, such as Shoto, were simply waiting for this to be over. Sure enough she found that the written exam covered each subject they had taken since the start of the semester, to clarify that they were absorbing information and were retaining what the teachers were teaching them, though both she and Celestia weren't even worried about this at all. The questions were both simple and tough in equal measure, no doubt to distract them in some manner, but neither sister wasted time on the exam, they read each one and answered them with the accuracy they were known for. In the end both of them got up from their seats at the same time, walked up to where Aizawa was standing like usual, and set their tests down in front of him without delay, before returning to their seats as the others either sweated or got to work for real.

It took some time for the others to complete their exams, though once everyone was finally done Aizawa had them take their cases to the changing rooms before gathering near the area they gathered in when they were being sent to one of the areas they trained in. The interesting thing this time around was that there were more instructors than before, because Aizawa was joined by Midnight, No 13, Present Mic, Ectoplasm, Cementoss, Snipe, and Power Loader, the last one being a skinny man with an excavator style help, who had to be the teacher for the Support Class. It was an impressive lineup, eight of UA's teachers ready for the exam, though Selene and Celestia glanced at each other before focusing on the teachers, because it was obvious that this portion of the exam was going to be different from what they were told. With what they were seeing it meant that they might be challenging their teachers for the exam, and if that was the case it made sense to split the class up into teams, each being focused down by one of the pro heroes, but if that was true it made them curious about their soon to be foe.

As it turned out none of the other students seemed to realize what was going on, rather they seemed to be of the opinion that this was going to be a fight against the robots again, and when Aizawa coughed that brought their attention to him as the other teachers got ready.

"Right, it is time for the physical portion of the End of Term Exam." Aizawa said, something that caused some of them, as in Mina and Denki, to cheer that it was time for them to wreck some robots and score some easy points, while the majority of the class suspected that something had to be up, their homeroom teacher thrived on this sort of thing, "Now, I know that you have a notion of what this exam is going to be about, and might have only studied to pass that sort of exam, instead of rounding out your studies in case of a surprise."

"That's right! Because, as of this moment and for a variety of reasons, we have changed the exam!" a voice said, where the small talking chimera creature that was the Principle of the school, as he was a mix of a dog, mouse, and bear, popped out of Aizawa's scarf, even used it as a rope to reach the ground, as this was Nezu, one of the rare examples where an animal had developed a Quirk, "From now on we are going to be holding tests that are more like person-to-person battles, emphasizing a teaching environment that is more like an actual battle... to do that we will be assigning you into teams and then have you fight off against one of these teachers. We personally judged each of you on how you tend to move, what weaknesses you might have, and so on and so forth, so we already have the pairings made up for each of you."

"You will be given a time limit, half an hour to be exact, and your objective is to either fight and capture your foe or flee and have one of your team leave the stage you'll be fighting in." Aizawa continued, though he wasn't even annoyed that he had been interrupted by the Principle, rather he must have been expecting it and had planned accordingly, before he produced a set of cuffs that looked like they were specially made for this very event, "This is what you'll use to cuff us, if you decide to stand and fight, because we're being serious about this and will fight you seriously, so you should consider us 'villains in the flesh'. Since we're all pro heroes, well, we are definitely higher than most of you and you will have to consider if it's safer to fight us or seek the exit that rests on the edge of each stage... a few of you no doubt understand this fact already. As for the teams, Shoto and Momo will be a team and they'll be facing me; Mina and Denki against the Principle; Yuga and Ochaco will be facing No 13; Kyoka and Koji against Present Mic; Fumikage and Tsuyu are facing Ectoplasm; while Hanta and Minoru have the honor of facing Midnight."

"In addition to that Toru and Mezo will be up against Snipe; Cementoss will be facing Eijiro and Rikido; while Power Loader will be facing Tenya and Mashirao." Nezo finished, something that caused the class to look at each other, because this left a total of four of them, the Midoriya siblings and Katsuki, the latter of which seemed annoyed by the fact that he wasn't being paired up with someone else in the entire class, "As for the four of you that are left over, well, your rules are different: you will be starting later than the others, to allow you to grasp the full meaning of teamwork, but the amount of time you'll have will be the same thirty minutes that everyone else has, you'll just be starting closer to noon. As for who you'll be fighting, well..."

"WE are here to oblige." a voice said, where the class found that All Might was walking towards them, and he was joined by Endeavor, Mirko, and Ryukyu, something that told them that they were going to throw four of the strongest heroes, in all of Japan, at the two troublemakers and the strongest two students in the entire class, "Now, cooperate and come at us, Wonder Quartet."

Selene let herself smile a little, because after everything All Might had put them through she was eager for a little payback, even if he had no idea why she hated him as much as she did, and she found herself looking forward to their battle as the others wondered what the teachers had in store for them.

Learning: The Exam

Selene found that Aizawa and Principle Nezo were telling the truth, she, Izuku, Celestia, and Katsuki were transported to an area that looked to be like a command center mixed with a rest area, where Recovery Girl was stationed, to heal those who were injured during this exercise. The reason for this was obvious, one of their test requirements was to work as a team, a fact that Katsuki would have trouble with since that meant listening to either Selene or Celestia, since they were usually the ones everyone else listened to, which was likely getting on his nerves. Instead of worrying about him for the time being both of the sisters focused on the rest of the class, where they noticed that the teachers were putting on weights on their wrists and ankles, the total of all four being half of the total mass of each teacher. It was meant to limit their strength and reduce their speed by a certain amount, since this was about the students learning and displaying their new skills, which made her curious as to whether or not their own opponents would do the same, given their skills.

The main core of this, as the exam finally started, was the art of communication, a skill that all heroes needed, be it towards other heroes or the citizens, that much the sisters could see as they observed their classmates starting their exams, as the best case was Fumikage and Tsuyu working together as a group.

Another example of this was the fact that Shoto, at first, took the reigns of the team and was telling Momo how they should go about this, especially since their opponent was Aizawa and they had to deal with him erasing their Quirks, and yet even Momo realized that she hadn't done anything outstanding so far. Even when Aizawa caught Shoto, causing the girl to run, he stopped and lectured his captured student as he prepared his countermeasures, a bunch of caltrops below him while he was wrapped up in some of Aizawa's scarf. The sad thing was that Momo didn't have any self-confidence, that was as clear as day to everyone, and yet, despite that, something in her clicked as she forced herself to run back to her teammate, which caused them to actually communicate with each other this time around. Selene and Celestia smiled, as this was what they were supposed to do, the teachers were attacking their weaknesses and the students were supposed to learn and grow, and despite being flash banged even Aizawa was pleased with their progress.

In the end it was rather simple that they eventually caught Aizawa, even though there was a moment where Momo nearly slipped up in her own plan, but she and Shoto worked together to overcome both their weaknesses and their opponent, to which the sirens announced that they had cleared their match.

Tsuyu and Fumikage continued to battle the clones of Ectoplasm, even to the point that he dismissed all of them to make a massive one that chomped down on them, imprisoning them in an instant with only Dark Shadow free to move, something that lead to Tsuyu upchucking their pair of cuffs so the shadow could cuff the hero's leg. It was obvious that she had gulped down the cuffs before the match began and was putting her faith in her partner to secure their victory, while hoping their foe had forgotten about such a thing, which happened to be why they won. Nezo, on the other hand, was basically wrecking the area that Mina and Denki were taking their test in, as in the super intelligent creature was using a wrecking ball to smash everything around him as he sealed off all of the escape routes, causing them to fail in the end. Present Mic was a terror on Kyoka and Koji, his sound completely blocking out whatever they tried, to the point that Kyoka's ears ruptured due to some blood leaking from them, but that did cause Koji to get over his own fear and get the insects of the forest to cover Present Mic, who was afraid of such things.

Eijiro and Rikido, despite their powerful Quirks, were unable to stand up to Cementoss in a battle of attrition, one simply ran out of steam and the other simply stopped running as his brain seemed to stop, since Rikido's Quirk turned sugar into power for three minutes, ending in their teacher's success. Power Loader dug up and fractured the area that Tenya and Mashirao were being tested in, where the former was eventually buried in the group, head above the dirt, but he did get his teammate through the finish line after they smashed the machine their teacher was using. Ochaco and Yuga were trapped by No. 13's Quirk, but somehow the latter said something that caused the former to let go of the rails, forcing their teacher to silence her own power and allowed Ochaco to cuff No. 13 in the span of a few seconds. Toru and Mezo did good against Snipe, the latter seemed to be a distraction as the former took off the rest of her attire, meaning the invisible girl was fully invisible, and she cuffed their foe, earning them a victory as well.

Minoru seemed to be a coward, running from Midnight as Hanta slept with his head on the hero's lap, since her Quirk had the power to put people to sleep due to her sleep-inducing aroma, which worked better on males than on females, in fact he was crying tears of blood from pure envy... and yet, despite that, he secured some of Hanta's tape around his mouth, used his orbs to trap Midnight and her whip, before escaping with his teammate.

"Everyone else is done, which means that it's our turn." Selene remarked, though she was impressed by what they had seen, most of the class had done well and only a select few had failed to pass their tests, but at the same time she was worried, as Katsuki didn't seem interested in what the others were doing and was more interested in beating their opponents.

"Finally! Stupid Deku, Shitty Kitty, Tank Flank, let's murder some heroes!" Katsuki stated, the look on his face being the same villainous and evil expression that had many wondering if he was actually a hero, instead of the villain he seemed to act like, before he marched out of the tent and climbed onto the bus.

Recovery Girl's station was a few minutes away from All Might's arena, which happened to be a large city arena, and when the bus arrived the group found that Endeavor, Mirko, and Ryukyu were standing on one of the roofs, watching them while waiting for the signal to start, yet All Might was currently absent.

"Heroes, we're ready for the exam!" Izuku declared, letting them and All Might know that they were ready, even though he was still taken aback by the fact that his own mentor was one of their opponents, especially when he added in three more popular heroes, three of which he only had ideas on how to defeat them from what he had seen in the past.

In the next moment a surge of power came from the area behind them, as they had stopped in the middle of the city, just like how every other team had started in the middle of their arenas, where parts of the street and sidewalks went flying like someone had sent a powerful punch their way, and sure enough there was All Might near the entrance.

"What do you mean 'heroes'? As of right now we are 'villains', my dear students." All Might stated, smiling at them while his own allies dropped down into the area he was standing in, Mirko and Ryukyu looking more interested in testing them while Endeavor seemed pissed off, since he was being told to work with his own rival, the Number One hero, but it did seem like All Might was taking his role in this seriously, "That means we don't care about protecting the city and will come at you with the intent to crush each and every one of you. Now, cooperate and try to pass this exam."

"That's right, and we do things my way! I get All Might, Stupid Deku gets Endeavor, and the brats get their mentors." Katsuki remarked, showing them all that he wanted nothing more than to fight and surpass All Might, even though he was feeling a newfound pressure from the heroes that were in front of them, like he was facing four imposing walls that needed to be torn down so he could keep climbing.

"No, realistically you need to go after Endeavor, since your Quirk should be able to hurt him, while Celestia or I go after All Might, leaving the other for Ryukyu while Izuku faces Mirko." Selene replied, because it would be far too easy for her and Celestia to beat their mentors, they had been training for a long time and she knew all four of them would know how to beat the other, but in the lineup she mentioned they could deal some damage to the heroes, potentially enough to open holes in their defenses to cuff them or flee.

"You don't get to order me around!" Katsuki stated, showing them that he hadn't been paying attention to the screens and their own test didn't seem to matter in the grand scheme of things, causing him to leap at All Might as he unleashed his Stun Grenade move on his foe, a more blinding type of explosion to steal the sight of his opponents.

That, as expected, really didn't work out well as All Might pushed through the attack and grabbed Katsuki by the face, even going so far as to not even be phased by the smaller blasts that were fired into his chest, since they were definitely weaker than some of the attacks he was known for using. This was followed by All Might slamming him into the ground, which was when the other three rushed Celestia, Selene, and Izuku, two of them seeking to simply rest them while Endeavor seemed to be interested in getting this over with so he could return to his duties. Izuku decided to back away from All Might, which was fair since he knew how strong his idol could be, as he shifted into his Full Cowl state and leapt at Mirko, who smiled for just a moment as she dodged the incoming attack and brought the ball of her foot down onto his shoulder, sending him right into the ground. While that happened Selene shifted into her hybrid form as she leapt into the air and attacked Ryukyu, since the dragoon hero had shifted into her dragon form and was getting into position to attack, but she did find that her opponent's scales were definitely hard, as expected of a beast of legend.

Celestia, on the other hand, found that both Endeavor and All Might came after her, like they were expecting her to crumble under the pressure or knew how dangerous she was and wanted to take her out before dealing with the others, but she did what Selene did, she shifted into her hybrid dragon form and defended herself. Her reasoning was quite simple in her mind, as her Dragon Quirk provided a great deal of defense and that allowed her to tank incoming blows from All Might, despite the force of the blows causing damage to the area behind her, since he was playing right now. At the same time she found that Endeavor was focusing on her as well, where her own flames cancelled his out when he tried to hurt her, though she had no idea what might happen if he were to use his greater power on her, despite the fact that he seemed to be debating such a thing. It was clear that they were trying to tire her out from constantly having her switch between her Quirks, despite the fact that she didn't get tired from switching between them, before she focused on offensive as she snapped her fingers and small fist sized orbs of solar energy formed around her, ten in total.

"There it is, the ultimate offensive and defensive fire Quirk: Sunshine." Endeavor said, as he had seen the bits of flame that Celestia had used to block his attacks, not enough to be labeled as her second, and more impressive, Quirk, but those orbs were a good sign that she was switching to the offensive at last, which meant it was getting time for him to do his part in all of this madness.

"You shouldn't be excited, Endeavor, because you might get burned." Celestia stated, where she held her hand out before the orbs went flying, causing the two heroes in front of her to dodge the incoming attacks, and when the orbs went too far she simply dismissed them, as if they didn't exist in the first place.

Celestia engaged the flame hero as he continued to lash out at her with flames, where Sunshine prevented everything from touching her, which was due to it's power being far stronger than Endeavor's, which was why he had been so interested in her, he wanted to know more about her powers and recruit her for his own reasons. It was for that reason that she focused on pushing him away from the others, even though All Might seemed to be withholding his presence for the time being so he could do whatever he was planning on doing, but found that the flame hero insisted on remaining in the center of the large arena for some reason. She honestly didn't care why he was doing this, there was no reasons behind why he wanted to be in this area, which was why Celestia continued to attack, pushing him to the edge of the circle he had created with his couple of movements, before making her own move. She shifted into her hybrid form and punched him hard in the chest, enough to make him cough for a moment, before grabbing onto Endeavor's collar as she hurled him high into the air, which was meant to eliminate him from the battle for a time since her siblings were keeping Ryukyu fairly busy.

As she thought about that, however, Endeavor seemed to right himself as he used his flames on his feet like thrusters, as in he used his own flames to hover in the air and slow his fall, before Celestia realized that he was gathering his flames into one of his final moves, which he could now freely release since he was one of the 'villains'.

"Prominence... BURN!" Endeavor shouted, firing a beam of intense flames down to where Celestia was standing, who looked up for a moment before summoning her own power as she weaved the solar energy into a circular shield above her head, because while his ultimate move was powerful she still held the power of the sun itself.

Sure enough the beam collided with the solar energy and her power ate up Endeavor's flames, his flames were inferior to her own after all, but as the flames died down All Might appeared in front of her, where she was sure his right arm was just slightly larger than before, causing her to realize that she had been tricked, one ultimate move was the cover and distraction for someone else's ultimate move.

"United... States... of..." All Might said, where he noticed that Celestia dismissed Sunshine and covered her body in dragon scales, switching from offensive to defensive in an instant, but his fist collided with her chest as he continued his motion, swinging her down into the ground with the full destructive power of One For All, "SMASH!"

Selene and the others watched as a massive tornado or twister or vortex of wind pressure, it was honestly hard to tell, was created as All Might punched Celestia into the ground with his ultimate move, hard enough to break everything around the pair and even lift chunks of buildings up into the air without hitting Endeavor. When the dust cleared the arena was just a mess as Endeavor landed by All Might, the chunks had fallen on some of the other buildings while leaving the rest of them safe from the chaos, and she found that there was a crater that Celestia was buried in. It was a shock, that even without him being the current holder of One For All, and only having a fraction of the power that was slumbering within Izuku, All Might possessed this much power in his weakened state, which explained how he was able to beat her father. She also knew that there was a reason for them taking out Celestia like this, since it seemed like they had intended to use the shock of her being forced into the ground to knock her out, but she knew her sister and suspected she would be getting up soon.

In addition to all of that Selene suspected that even the rest of the class, who were watching in the rest are no doubt, were shocked by this turn of events, because even Mirko and Ryukyu, who were close to where she, Izuku, and a Katsuki, who had a black eye, were standing looked shocked by this.

"Damn, so that's the Number One... I want to say that seeing that is making me sweat, but I can't tell if that's my nerves or just the sudden spike in temperature." Mirko commented, where she assumed that it was a combination of the two, which was fine with her since it was almost summer time, but even then it felt like they were suddenly entering an inferno that, in her opinion, shouldn't even exist right now.

"Wait... rise in temperature?!" Izuku said, where something dawned on him as he recalled something that happened in the past, when he and his sisters were much younger, as it had defined one of the core aspects of Celestia's main Quirk, which was the moment that Selene's ears perked up as a worried look appeared on her face, "What time is it?"

"A minute or two till noon. Why?" Ryukyu inquired, because knowing the time didn't really matter to her, even though there was a chance that this was connected to something that none of them knew about, and in the following moments Selene seemed to fear whatever she and Izuku knew about their sister.

"Oh fuck me..." Selene remarked, there was no way she could contain herself at this point, this was the big one, the power she feared the most, a power that Izuku and the rest of her family knew about thanks to the camping trip, Celestia's most dangerous and fearsome power, "Mirko, Ryukyu, Katsuki... you had better brace yourselves."

As she said that Selene felt it, the awakening of Celestia's full power as a torrent of solar flames erupted from her crater, a fact that caused All Might and Endeavor to jump back as they realized that something else was going on, and yet the sky also rumbled for a short while. In the next moment something tore through the clouds and came to a stop in the air near where Celestia was resting, where Selene just stared at the scene with a dumbfounded look on her face, as floating there was a weapon she never thought she'd see again. It was a broadsword, one the reminded Selene of that weapon from a movie she and her family watched, the blade Narsil if her memory was correct, yet she recalled the adamantine blade with ease, due to the line of golden runes on the weapon's blade and the sun hilt design. Selene knew this weapon because she had seen it in Luna's memories, the adamantine sword was the only thing that could contain Celestia's full power and the Solar Princess had been involved in it's forging, allowing her to make a weapon of unparalleled power and danger.

This was Solarion, known as the Dawn Blade, Dawnbringer, and many others, and yet it's mere existence here freaked her out more than she was willing to admit, since Selene had no idea why the blade was even here, though in the next instant the torrent died down as Celestia emerged from the crater, solar energy wrapped around her arms and legs, while her hair had turned into solar flames.

"Th... There it is, Celestia's full power: The One." Izuku said, though while he wasn't as worried as Selene he was definitely in the same ballpark, this was a form they had only seen once and that was enough to tell him everything he needed to know about Sunshine, and yet, despite all that, even he could tell that this instance of her power was far greater than what they had seen in the past, "Sunshine is a special Quirk, because it's power depends on what time it is, which is why you'll find that Celestia is stronger at, say, ten in the morning when using this than when she uses it at six in the morning... but when noon approaches her full power, the full power of the sun itself, is unleashed. Celestia becomes an invincible and unbeatable force once noon hits, and for one minute, just one singular minute, there is no stopping her..."

Selene found that everyone was watching this closely, this was the full power of one of the greatest Quirks in the world after all, where Endeavor went on the offensive immediately as he blasted Celestia with his flames, intending on pushing her back, but Celestia just stood there, the flames breaking up in the air before they even reached her. This caused him to use one of his other techniques, the one known as 'Hell Spider', which was him using thin strands of flames to cut up buildings and his foes, often used to cut through the defenses of his opponents, yet the only thing cut up was the ground behind Celestia. It was easy for Selene to guess what happened, her sister's power simply cancelled out Endeavor's attack, as The One seemed to have a solar shield that was incredibly faint and almost invisible to the naked eye, or maybe it was Celestia's magic at work in some manner. Celestia took a step forward as she held her hand out, the blade jumping into her hand, and before Selene could even shout out a warning a slash appeared on Endeavor's chest, cutting through his battle gear like it was butter, all while drawing a small bit of blood in the process.

Mirko and Ryukyu took a step forward before Celestia glanced up at them, her eyes like small balls of fire one could say, and yet that single glance caused both of the heroines to back up while sweating, their instincts had told them to back off before they were hurt and they followed along without question, meaning they understood how dangerous Celestia was while she was in this form.

"To think that your full power would be this strong, hero... but you won't be able to stop me!" All Might stated, though right now he was running on a low tank, because using the United States of Smash wore him out these days and this plan was designed to take Celestia out, to force the others to work together, yet their entire plan had gone right out the window with this shocking discovery.

Celestia stood there for a moment before raising her left hand into the air, palm facing the sky, where everyone watched as she formed what seemed to be one of the smaller Cruel Suns at first, but in the end it turned out to be a massive orb of sun energy, a literal mini sun in some cases, that was like three of her were standing on top of each other.

"This isn't 'Cruel Sun'... this is 'Sol Invictus'." Celestia stated, where she could see that the heroes, all four of them, were just stunned by the power she was demonstrating right now, in fact Endeavor was starting to see that death was standing before him if he dared to take another step forward, before she glanced up at Selene and nodded once.

In the next instant Selene tossed the four cuffs into the air and Celestia used her enhanced speed, as The One was a boost to all aspects of her sister's body, to lock up all four heroes before they realized what was going on and got back to where she had been standing before anyone realized it, allowing her to dismiss the mini sun with ease.

"Wh... What was that?" Katsuki asked, because this was unbelievable, that the full power of Celestia's Quirk would render four pro heroes into a defeated state and command such power, especially since it looked like she had slammed All Might into the ground before he even registered her attack or her movement, and yet he knew his eyes weren't deceiving him as the sirens declared their success in this exam.

"Like we said, that's 'The One', Celestia's full power that only activates when noon arrives and lasts for only a minute... there is no beating her in that state." Selene replied, though right now her focus was on making sure Celestia was all right, while her sister let her ultimate state fade away before finally tending to Endeavor's wound, healing it like it was nothing, despite the fact that he would bear the mental scar of it for a long time.

She honestly sure what was going on, or why Solarion had come to her sister's side all of a sudden, but she had a feeling that things were going to change for her and her siblings, she just wasn't sure how the events from this exam were going to affect them as a whole and made her wonder what the future held in store for them and their classmates.

Learning: Results of the Exam

With the exam over, and the heroes were finally freed of their cuffs, Aizawa and the other heroes gathered in the edge of the area that Celestia's team had been taking their exam in, but everyone who had taken part in the exam was simply surprised by what they had just witnessed. Part of this test had been designed to push Katsuki to rely on Celestia, Selene, and even Izuku, as each test had been focused on working as a team while focusing on the weaknesses of each student in Class 1-A, and right now he knew that the boy hadn't learned anything important. At the same time he had known that Celestia never used Sunshine close to noon, hence why they set up this exam near noon to force her beyond whatever had been blocking her from using her power freely at this point in time. It had been a good plan and having All Might use his ultimate move to take Celestia out would have really driven the nail home for Katsuki to work with the others, to ensure teamwork was how they bested this exam or failed to do anything within the time limit.

What they weren't expecting was the scene that had unfolded: a sword appearing from the skies, Celestia taking on a form none of them had seen before, and four heroes being decimated like they were nothing, a fact that he was still having some trouble wrapping his head around.

"So, what was that power exactly?" Aizawa inquired, though at the same time he was worried about the sword, mostly due to the fact that it had sliced through the chest of Endeavor's battle gear like it was nothing, which was currently in Celestia's hand right now, who had since returned to normal.

"They called it 'The One', an invincible and all powerful form." Mirko replied, where she recalled what they had seen once the form had been activated and knew that there was no way any of them could have harmed Celestia, she wasn't sure All Might could hurt her either in that form, especially since her rabbit instincts had kicked in to stop her once she was glared at, and that wasn't counting Selene's reaction, "Apparently Sunshine's power builds throughout the day and reaches it's peak once noon hits, where for a single minute Celestia will be in her 'The One' form, the height of Sunshine's power... and that blade is like an extension of her great power. I believe I heard Celestia call it 'Solarion' once the chaos had died down."

Aizawa sighed as he heard that, as there was too much information being presented right now, the boundaries and limits of Sunshine's powers had been shattered like they were nothing, he wasn't even sure what to make of The One and Solarion, a name Celestia had likely just come up with once the exam was done. The problem was that Sunshine was just too powerful, it rivaled All Might's mysterious Quirk in terms of power output, especially since it could summon a mini sun, he wasn't sure how to wrap his head around that save for Celestia being able to channel the power of the sun. He wasn't too sure what he and the other staff members could do besides refine her control over the Quirk, because if she went out of control it would be quite bad, but that was something they would have to worry about later, once they had time to process the information they had uncovered. While he thought about that Aizawa found that Endeavor and All Might were approaching Celestia, no doubt eager to share words with her, since she could replace one of them in the future, before the Number Two beckoned to the blade for a moment.

Celestia raised an eyebrow for a moment before holding her hand out, letting go of the blade as they found that it simply floated in the air like how it had arrived, the tip of the blade pointed at the ground, as if the heroes wanted to try holding her weapon, and when All Might grasped the handle he instantly pulled back with a burned hand.

"Ouch... man that's hot." All Might commented, as it was like touching an excessively hot piece of metal that had been left out in the summer sun, even though it also burned through his glove, something that surprised him when he stared at his burned hand and the pain that was coming from it.

"Stand aside. As a master of fire, I shall handle it." Endeavor remarked, though in the following moment he did the exact same thing that All Might did and grabbed the handle of the strange sword, before instantly yanking his hand back after his fingers closed around it, where they found that his hand was also burned and his glove had been burned through, "What the... how can you hold it, but no one else can?"

"It's part of Sunshine, so naturally it would only obey her wishes." Selene stated, which was a half truth since she didn't want the heroes to realize that it wasn't part of Celestia's Quirk, even though she was still struggling to comprehend why Solarion had come here in the first place, all while her sister collected her blade as she moved by the wounded heroes and closed her eyes for a few moments, her faint power healing their wounds before they even realized it was happening, "Neither of you are Celestia, nor do you two wield Sunshine... therefore the blade rejected you two like it did."

Aizawa found that the explanation made sense to him, the sword seemed to respond to The One's awakening, one that had to be stronger than when Celestia had awakened it the first time, given that the siblings knew of it's existence, though at the same time he wasn't about to argue with the results. In the end he thanked the four heroes for their hard work and let the students return to UA so he could talk with the other staff members for some time, to see what they thought about what they had just witnessed. Once more he found that everyone was simply shocked by the last test, Celestia's full power was so far beyond what they had been expecting, but, at the same time, there was nothing they could do about it, deciding to just pass the group since all four of their opponents had been cuffed before the time limit expired. Even the Principle agreed, he saw no reason to deny them given the requirements of the exam, even though they knew Katsuki would complain since his goal had been to beat up All Might, before Aizawa bid the other teachers farewell so he could head to his classroom.

Sure enough the four students who totally bombed their exams were mopping in the pits of despair, and when he informed them that everyone was still going to the lodge those four were overjoyed, before he reminded them that this was entirely for training and that those that failed needed this more than anyone else, much to their renewed despair. Many came to understand that he never said that passing the physical exam meant a sure passing grade, and since no one had failed the written portion, even the ones they had worried about had scored good marks, his logical ruse to draw out their potential had worked. Tenya was the only one who hated how he presented this information to him, stating that continuing to use his logical ruses would only shatter what little trust they had in their teacher, but that didn't change the fact some of them had failed the physical exam and he was going to push them to each of their limits during their remedial lessons. Once he was done informing them of everything Aizawa handed out lodge guides so they understood what they would be getting into for the next week, so they could pack and prepare accordingly.

While he left, however, he glanced Celestia's way and noted that her sword was just resting behind her, leaning against the wall without any heat and without damaging the floor, confirming that it listened to her and no one else, eventually causing him to wonder what the coming days might throw at them and the lessons they would learn in the process.

Toya sat in the apartment he owned, or rather the one he was using thanks to AFO giving him some cash to survive on, since even the 'Symbol of Evil' wasn't totally heartless, plus he had done what he could with his cash to make sure there was more without revealing himself to the rest of the world too much. Since meeting Celestia he had altered his attire to hide his burns completely, so no one else could see them, and the mask had become a requirement when he went out, which no one was even surprised by since many mutants used something to cover areas that people had harmed or areas that might creep out ordinary citizens. As usual he kept an eye on what his father was doing, organizing his materials and information to attack him with when the time was right, and knew that Endeavor had been called in to do something in UA, it was all over the news when one of his sidekicks reported that he wasn't available to speak about Stain again. That caused him to look at the areas of his burned skin that had been mended by the healing factor of Celestia's Sunshine, the fact that the skin in those specific areas was back to normal and he could actually feel things again, it was a wonderful thing in his mind.

With that fact in mind he knew why his father was going to UA, Endeavor wanted Sunshine, it was the ultimate fire Quirk and he loved fire Quirks, that much Toya knew, so it really wasn't hard to guess why his father would go to his old school, which only made him hope that Celestia took him down a peg or two, before his thoughts were interrupted by his phone ringing for a few seconds.

"Hello?" Toya inquired, as he never bothered to introduce himself as 'Dabi' on the phone, as everyone who called him usually started with addressing him as the name he gave this burned version of himself, was it was normally AFO, the good doctor, or a name named Kagerou Okuta, or 'Giran' as everyone called him, "No Giran, I'm not doing anything... haven't burned any heroes or done any crime. I told you, I'm only interested in hurting Endeavor, nothing else matters to me."

I know, but listen: I got word from Kurogiri that the League is recruiting. Want me to introduce you? the man on the other end, Giran, replied in kind, because he was sure that he would still get his commission fee, even though he also knew that Dabi was only interested in the Number Two, for whatever reason he really didn't care about since he didn't dive into his clients' pasts.

While Toya wasn't a villain, not like some of the old organizations that were still lurking in the darkness, he knew that the League was being backed by the biggest of them all, the same villain that was helping him out, even though it's 'leader' was an arrogant brat who had been beaten twice. With that in mind he donned his attire and his mask before departing from his apartment, heading to the coordinates that had been uploaded to his phone, and when he arrived in an alley near what had to be a vacant lot in a building that no one cared about he knew he was in the right place. That was due to the fact that there was an older man in casual clothing, yet having a smoke in one of his hands that he took a hit of his item, while also finding a girl that looked like she was about the age of the students of UA, or at least Selene and Celestia, and dressed like a school girl. Other than that it didn't appear that anyone else was coming right now, even though he knew Giran would have more in mind to bring to the League if they were approved, and once he was ready to go he beckoned for them to follow before they walked over to the main building, leading them up into the upper bar.

It was then that they laid eyes on Tomura Shigaraki, who had a single hand on even though Toya knew he had more, a freak if ever he had seen one, and he even turned a photo of someone to dust, no doubt someone he wanted to eliminate in the near future, which caused Toya to frown as he was thankful for his mask since he was sure it was a photo of Celestia for some reason.

"Kurogiri... throw these pieces of trash out in the ocean or something... it looks like the two types of characters I despise the most have shown up, in a pair no less." Tomura remarked, something that really ticked Toya off, that the League's 'leader' would be so quick to dismiss potential allies and even treat them like they were garbage, all from entering this place, and he could tell that the screen was on, meaning AFO was no doubt listening to them.

"Ah, come on, don't be like that! I'm Himiko Toga, and I want to make the place a better place to live in." the girl said, though Toya had to admit that such a thing was an interesting thing for the girl to say, especially since Giran told them that she was a suspect in several blood draining murders, meaning she was either an innocent girl accused of murder or she was simply a killer and did a decent job looking innocent.

"I'm 'Dabi', and I'm only interested in bringing Endeavor down." Toya stated, figuring that he could share something to make Tomura realize that he was worth keeping around, especially since to deal damage to the government that backed heroes, especially rotten ones like his father, they would have to go through people like Endeavor and All Might, so having someone like him in a team would be the smart play.

"...Yeah, I'm getting rid of you two." Tomura said, where Toya stood there, bracing himself, as the girl lashed out with one of her knives, though Kurogiri used his gates to stop them from hitting each other, as Tomura had his hands at the ready and both of his hands emerged from different points, same for Himiko's knife.

"Calm yourself, Tomura. In order to bring about your wish you need allies... I believe you would call it a 'raid team' is needed to make it a reality." Kurogiri stated, though he hated using game terminology to get through to Tomura, it sounded far too unprofessional for someone in their line of work, regardless if it was AFO's style or Tomura's methods, and the sound that came from Tomura was one that indicated that this was over, where he allowed them to pull their hands back before he let go of the gates, "You know this is what Sensei has been preparing you for with all of your lessons, the role of a leader that can bring change to the world and the corrupt government that keeps the 'play' going."

Tomura, much to Toya's expectations, huffed before heading through the door and headed out into the city, taking off the hand that was in front of his face, though while Kurogiri made excuses for the boy Toya just ignored him, and when he was left inside the room, Giran and Himiko left, he withdrew a small container and set it in front of the screen.

"Got a delivery for you, from the UA spy. It's a must see." Toya said, because AFO had contacted him and asked him to be a sort of middleman for the one that was currently spying on Class 1-A, delivering orders or collecting reports to deliver to the hidden villain, and this one held a flash drive containing something that happened at UA.

With the message delivered Toya headed out as well and was a block away from the bar's building when he got a text from Celestia, who was apparently going shopping with the students of UA, or some of them, and he decided to meet up with her for a break, since there was no telling when they'd have another chance if Tomura accepted him and Himiko into his group, and anyone else Giran picked. It was the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall that the group ended up going to, which he thought was proper since it had a large number of shops and catered to everyone, be they normal people or mutants, they even had items for specific Quirks as well, like a haven of sorts. As Toya stood on the bridge of the second floor, allowing him to see everyone as they entered and left and made it easy for him to see Celestia, she noticed him right away as he noticed that she looked great in casual attire, he also spotted Himiko meeting up with Selene interestingly enough. Eventually the group just broke up, ending up with Izuku being left alone since everyone had plans and items to get, and it wasn't long before he and Celestia were standing near each other again, where he held out a coffee for her to take, as he had bought some a couple of minutes ago, while noticing the new sword that was on her back.

She took it, though at the same time set it down before focusing her healing power into Toya's right arm, where he watched as the coloration started to return to his wrist as he caught the small metal rings that kept his damaged skin together, as this healing session restored his right hand and wrist entirely, and he could see that the color of his right arm was starting to turn as well, towards being healed.

"Have I ever told you how amazing you are?" Toya asked, though this was the one place where he knew he could take off his jacket and show off his burned arms, or even his burned body, because of all of the shops that were around this place, and he could see one was offering items for burns and fire related Quirks, which he might purchase later.

"You have, about me and my Quirk." Celestia replied, but she knew that Toya meant it in the best way possible, Sunshine's healing aspect was the only healing power that had been able to mend his serious wounds, she had never seen burns like his before, and just healing a bit of his wounds was draining, but also it allowed her to heal for longer periods, like she was training a part of her power she didn't know about until recently, "Boy do I have a story for you: I got to fight your father."

"Oh? Do tell." Toya said, though at the same time Celestia wrapped up her healing and he slipped his jacket back on, which allowed them to head out into the mall while he noticed Selene and Himiko hanging out, where he had a feeling he would be laughing at Celestia's tale of events and how she dealt with his father, "Also, what's with the sword?"

"All part of Sunshine, as we discovered in school." Celestia answered, as the teachers had allowed her to take it since they knew she wouldn't use it to hurt people, not unless she was in danger or something, so it just sat on her back, or a bit above her back somehow, it was something they were still learning about since it had recently happened.

Toya nodded as they headed deeper into the mall, it made sense that the greatest offensive and defensive Quick would have something like this, allowing him to focus on having some fun and not worry about Tomura for a time, all while finding himself looking forward to what the coming days held in store for everyone.

Learning: Training Camp

As it turned out their time in the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall came to an abrupt end when they learned that a villain had been sighted and was terrorizing one of the shoppers, which Selene found to be Tomura as she spotted the boy leaving the mall, but he escaped thanks to Kurogiri's power. She and Celestia also discovered that his target had been Izuku, in fact he had grabbed their brother by the neck while not pressing all five fingers onto his neck, since his Quirk needed all five of his fingers to be pressed against a surface for it to activate. As such both of them had to call their meetings with their friends off so they could make sure their brother was okay, eventually ending in him spending the afternoon in the police station so he could give them a statement of what happened. That meant they had to calm their mother down, she was rightly worried about Izuku and so were they, but by the time night was upon them everyone was allowed to go home so they could rest up and prepare for what the coming days held in store for them.

When they finally got home Inko made sure they had something to eat, which helped her calm down from the crying she did after hearing that her son had been in danger, before heading to her room after suggesting that they get some sleep since she knew Izuku must have had a tiring day.

"So what did Gameboy want?" Selene asked, referring to Tomura by a nickname she had come up with, she didn't want to use any of the ones she came up with before she and her siblings entered UA, and right now that seemed to be the best one she had at the moment, "It must have been important if he came out in the open, instead of remaining glued to his screen in whatever area his base is located in."

"Just to know why Stain is so popular, despite the League's attacks on UA... told him it had to do with his ideals and how the Hero-Killer was influenced by All Might." Izuku replied, which was the truth, in fact he had been surprised when his response caused Tomura to just laugh before stating, with a mad look in his eyes, that everything traced back to All Might and that his goal remained the exact same, but he was still surprised by how Tomura seemed to find him so quickly, despite the sudden nature of their visit to the mall.

"Well, you kept calm and made sure he didn't hurt anyone. You did your best with the hand you were dealt." Celestia said, to which she and Selene knew that Izuku was likely wishing that he had another Quirk that could have done something to stop Tomura before he escaped, since there was no telling what the mad villain would do now that his 'head was cleared', before she sighed, "Come on, let's get some sleep... I have a feeling we'll be surprised by what tomorrow brings."

Sure enough Celestia was right, as Aizawa informed them that, due to Izuku being tracked down despite none of them even posting anything about where they were going for their shopping trip, they were cancelling the trip to the lodge they used in the past and would be heading someplace else, which they would be told about when it happened. This was to make sure no one knew where they were going and no information could be spread for the League to use against them, since Aizawa and the other teachers suspected they might be attacked again since Class 1-A had a habit of running into the League. Katsuki was of the opinion that Izuku should have either broken one of his arms or died to make sure they could still go to the lodge, showing his lack of regard for Izuku's life, in fact it sounded like his opinion of Izuku had gotten worse since seeing Celestia's full power. She and Selene knew why that was happening, he hated talented people being above him when he had decided that he was the one who stood above everyone else, and seeing the full power of Sunshine had ruined his mood entirely, to the point that he seemed to fully want Izuku's death for some reason.

It was a massive pain for the sisters, as Katsuki was just getting worse and worse as time went by, something that caused the pair to wonder if it might be time to just cut him free or sit him down for a lesson in how to properly accepted what he was seeing these days. In addition to that they had to deal with the moron from Class 1-B who laughed at them for having some students who failed the exam, or at least the physical one, which meant their homeroom teacher had likely informed them of what happened during their tests. Such a thing told Selene why the other class, in fact most of the school, seemed to look at Celestia with a brand new perspective, they knew some things about her true power, the full power of Sunshine, mostly due to the fact that her sister now carried a sword that appeared out of nowhere. She didn't know how much the rest of the staff and the students knew about their exam, but it was clear that everyone knew something had happened, and there was no telling if or when that information got to Tomura, and if he knew about Sunshine's true power there was no telling how he would react.

In the end Selene sighed as she and her siblings continued their lessons, learning what the heroes had to throw at them so they could be greater heroes when they finally graduated, while at the same time they found themselves waiting for all of the challenges that would be thrown their way when their summer camp finally started.

A week ended up going by before the start of the training camp was upon them, and sure enough the sisters found that they were to come to UA early in the morning so they could reach their new destination in a timely manner, while Class 1-B was to board a second bus and head to another area. This was to make sure that the students, who might be the targets of the next attack that Tomura might launch against the hero society, were safe and sound and that they could continue to grow as heroes without outside interference, or at least that seemed to be the plan. Celestia had made sure to spend a great deal of time with Toya, when she wasn't in school or focused with schoolwork, and by now she had healed his entire right arm, so in the future she could focus on his other arm and the rest of his burned body. Selene had also hung out with Himiko, enough to know that the girl really preferred to be called 'Toga', but other than that there wasn't too much for them to do in the few days they had, though Selene had been fine with a few days of peace and quite.

Eventually they joined the rest of their class on the bus when the day came and, once everyone was ready to go, Aizawa had the driver get underway and the bus departed from UA without wasting time, causing many of the other students to simply be loud and have fun. The sisters simply pulled out their books and read, mostly fantasy books to be honest, though at the same time Celestia also pulled out her school books, going over the information that might be useful in the future when they got back to school. At the same time Selene noticed that Solarion was resting against the edge of her sister's seat, within her reach if she needed it while also positioned in a way to ensure that it didn't move at all, but that didn't stop her from taking the time to worry about the weapon since it shouldn't be here in the first place. It was Celestia's personal weapon, that much she knew, and there was a very real chance that it arriving might have awakened her sister's old memories, though for right now it seemed like she might be jumping at shadows that didn't exist since Celestia was the same old sister she had gotten used to since arriving in this world.

As she thought about Solarion, however, Selene found herself thinking about Nightfell, the battleaxe that was Luna's own personal weapon, and absently wondered if she could call on it, like how Celestia had, against all odds, called her blade to her side, enough that it seemed to travel through space to reach her. It was a wild and unlikely thought, but the reason she had it was due to the fact that she had been a part of Luna for a long time, even before she had the power to become the dark being known as 'Nightmare Moon', so it made her wonder about the possibilities. She did know that if that was possible she could also deprive Luna of her weapon, since Selene was sure her other half had been sent somewhere as well, based on what she recalled before she and Celestia appeared in this world, so it really made her wonder. Selene knew that if she had learned this information back when she was first taken in by her new parents she would have stolen the weapon in an instant, but now she wasn't too sure and simply kept the thought in the back of her head.

Eventually the bus came to a stop in an area that was on the outskirts of a large forest, their portion of the road above the mountainous area in question, where Aizawa had them get off the bus and allowed them to look out over the forest, where the sisters spotted a single vehicle off to their left.

"Now, all of this would be pointless without some sort of goal... I'll leave it to them to explain." Aizawa commented, acting as if there was nothing going on right now, though at the same time the doors of the car opened and two figures stepped out of it, causing the students to turn for a moment.

Selene, Celestia, and Izuku recognized them immediately, as they were two young adult ladies, in their early thirties, that dressed in battle gear that had been made to resemble cats, as in large cat paws over their hands that had retractable claws, low high heels that allowed them to move quickly, head pieces that looked like metallic cat ears, and a belt that had a cat tail attached.

"Lock on target with our sparkly eyes!" the lady in the red uniform said, which happened to be Mandalay, the leader of the team that was likely going to be helping them learn how to use their Quirks more than before, and whatever else Aizawa had in mind for them, all while striking a pose.

"While our cute, cute stingers sting!" the second lady, who wore a blue version of the uniform, added, who had to be Pixie-Bob, the hyperactive member of the group, and she also struck a pose while she and her teammate stood there, though the students also noticed a short kid standing behind the pair, a boy that looked annoyed.

"We are the Wild, Wild Pussycats!" the two pro heroes stated, almost like they were action heroes or something, like those seen in television shows before the age of heroes started, while the siblings noticed that the kid had a horned hat on, with a light blue shirt with dark shorts.

"The Pussycats will be looking after all of you during our training camp, all four of them to be exact." Aizawa said, though as Izuku started to talk about the heroes and what they were capable of, especially since they specialized in mountain rescues, Pixie-Bob stopped him from mentioning their ages and told them that each member was eighteen at heart, "Vlad will be joining us later with Class 1-B, they're just taking another path to avoid being tracked by the villains."

"You know, we actually own this entire region. Our base, and your lodge, is located at the base of that mountain." Mandalay remarked, where she pointed out at the area in question, something that was followed by the sisters making a note of the area she was pointing at, as she let one of the claws in her left cat paw come out to help point out her target, and the area that they were currently standing in, "Right now it's, oh, about 9:30... if you make it early you might reach the lodge at or just before noon. All of you kitties who don't make it by 12:30 won't be getting any lunch... but to get there you'll have to cross this 'Forest of Devil Beasts', and the best part is that you have permission to use your Quirks in our domain."

"Now we're talking." Selene remarked, though before Mandalay and Pixie-Bob could react she transformed into her feral tiger form and leapt over the edge of the cliff, where she started to run down the rock wall as she focused on the forest and the potential dangers that were inside it.

"This should be interesting." Celestia said, where she spread her wings and floated down into the forest, though Aizawa did spot the strange sword floating near the girl as she did so, reminding him that it was part of Sunshine and that there was no way for them to actually contain it, not unless she willed it to stay in one spot.

In the next moment, before the other students could react, Aizawa let Pixie-Bob manipulate the earth and sent a wave of it washing over the rest of Class 1-A, sending them down into the forest as well, and before anyone could recover they found a large rocky beast blocking the way, one that couldn't be tamed and had to be smashed apart.

"Just so you know, Eraserhead, this is a messed up schedule for these kids." Mandalay remarked, though they were looking out over the forest as the first of the countless 'devil beasts' were smashed to pieces, where she knew Pixie-Bob was already making more and was altering all of her existing ones to test the students that had been brought to them.

"I know, especially since this sort of training is supposed to happen in their sophomore year, but with the surge of villains has caused me to reconsider how to teach these students." Aizawa said, as he knew there would be some challenges that a number of students could only make progress on right now and would then conquer them later on, there was bound to be some form of push back, before he considered something very important, "Anyway, we had best get down to the lodge. We'll be having guests in no time."

"There's no way any of them are getting to the lodge in the time limit." Pixie-Bob stated, because this place was designed to be a challenge and the members of the Wild, Wild Pussycats had improved their times to the point where they could do this in about two hours, as opposed to the six or eight when they started this place, so there was no way the students could do this before the noon.

"Normally, I would agree... but Celestia and Selene each have two Quirks, and all four of them are outrageous." Aizawa said, that was a true fact, he could see both girls tearing through the rock monsters that were in their way, shattering them like Pixie-Bob's creations were nothing, and that wasn't counting when Celestia slashed through one with her blade, as it was like a hot knife through butter, "Sunshine and Dragon, Tiger and Hydra... each powerful in their own right, but together each girl is beyond what the rest of their class is capable of, meaning the girls will be at the lodge in no time. And that's not counting Celestia's Sunshine, how it gets stronger as the day gets closer to noon, or the sword she summoned during the final exam, a blade only she can use... the sisters will be at the lodge long before anyone else, mark my words."

Mandalay and Pixie-Bob watched the girls as they separated themselves from the pack, knowing that stronger beasts were coming their way, where they were curious as to what Aizawa had seen that would make him afraid, there was something about Sunshine that had changed him a little, making them eager to see what this training camp would have to offer them and the students of UA.

Learning: Nightly Events

Toya took some time to think over the call that he had received, as he had learned that Izuku had been attacked during his own get together with Celestia at the same mall, and that the one who attacked him was none other than Tomura, who was just acting stupidly. It was hard to justify working with someone like that, who disregarded the rules of society and painted a target on the backs of the students of UA, all of them based on what he had learned so far, meaning being beaten by both Celestia and Selene was driving him mad. The only reason he even considered agreeing to joining Tomura's group was so he had a more direct path to Endeavor, since his father was always following in All Might's path and by targeting the No 1 he was sure the No 2 would come running to steal the spotlight. It was there that the problem became apparent as he studied Tomura, as he had the mindset of a man child, he treated everything like a game and even used game terms to tell others what he meant or was planning, and he destroyed whatever he didn't like.

He suspected that there was more to the troubled young man than what they had learned so far, and Toya had to debate whether or not he wanted to be involved in whatever plan Tomura was coming up with, before making the call to meet up in the League's base.

The plan was rather simple, he was going to keep going with the mindset that he was focusing on Endeavor and that both Tomura and his League were just stepping stones, a means to an end, for him to reach that point, though to be on the safe side he kept wearing his mask and longer clothing as he entered the League's base. There he found Tomura sitting at the bar, like the last time he had seen him, and the boy still had a creepy hand over his face, while the girl called Himiko was off to the side, sitting at one of the booths as she fiddled with a knife she must have kept in her pocket. In that moment he also found that more people were present, there was a lizard mutant who wore a mask like Stain's, in fact it looked like he might have changed his attire to resemble Stain's, and his weapons seemed to be knives and blades. There was another guy who looked like he was a traveling street magician, just well taken care of like a gentleman, plus some guy in a black costume that seemed to be talking to himself, alternating between positive and negative things.

Then Toya got to the real troublemakers, the known villains since he knew of them, such as the muscular woman who was definitely transitioning towards being a man, even though everyone still got away with calling her a woman, Magne, and she had a cruel and brutal personality. Following that Toya spotted a taller male that was wearing what could only be a set of bondage gear that only showed off his mouth, an insane individual who was obsessed with consuming flesh, who he quickly identified as the villain known as 'Moonfish'. In addition to that there was someone who looked like they had just graduated from school, his young body and his black school attire supported that thought, though he wore a gas mask with two tanks of oxygen on his back, and Toya knew him as 'Mustard', as he was a rising villain. The one that really caught his attention was the tall muscular figure who was missing his left eye, a wound he bared from his battle with Water Hose, the villain known as Muscular, who simply loved fighting and killing, no matter who his foes were.

Of those four there was a single C-Rank villain, two B-Rank villains, and an A-Rank villain, while he knew that he and the rest of the newcomers didn't have ranks yet, not to his knowledge since none of their names were on any lists, forcing him to focus on Tomura as the door closed behind him.

"So, this is the new League?" Toya inquired, though part of this would terrify a normal person, especially since Muscular was a high ranking villain in his bracket, to the point that the musclebound maniac was getting closer to being a larger threat, as in an S-Rank, "Looks like you've got something in mind, if you've gathered this many people to your cause."

"Yes, I do. Our goal is the end game boss known as All Might, but to crush him we need to prepare and lure him into a trap of our own making." Tomura said, where Toya could hear some of the others groan for a moment, as no one liked his usage of game mechanics to tell them what he was talking about, though for the time being it looked like he was ignoring them and their foul moods, instead focusing on his new plans, "And to do that we need a pawn, someone that the target will risk life and limb to recover... I have gone over his known allies, heroes and people across Japan, and determined that none of them would make suitable pawns. No, we need one of his precious students, one he's close to and would be blindly rush into our trap to save, and to do that we need to track down and attack the summer camp that the students are training in... we just need to grab one or two of them and then we can finally kill All Might."

"Yeah, no, that is a horrible idea!" Toya stated, because this was stupid, most of the villains here seemed to be of the opinion that they wanted to take on the 'corrupted' heroes, or at least a few of them based on what little he knew of them, but this idea was completely and utterly stupid, especially given who Tomura was thinking of attacking, "Why are you so focused on the class that has beaten you, twice? In your own terms you're going after two 'secret bosses' before the 'final boss', and you won't be able to beat them since they've improved since your last encounter and you've done nothing since the attack on Hosu. Even if you could find Class 1-A, which will be quite hard since the heroes did a good job ensuring that their camp this year is well hidden, you wouldn't be able to beat them... and besides, this goes against Stain's creed."

"What do you know about Stain's creed?" the lizard mutant asked, his tone revealing that he was annoyed that he would say such a thing, or maybe he was just interested in defending the person he looked up to, and while he spoke he pulled out one of his own knives, like he might be thinking of attacking him for speaking about Stain.

"I know that he focused on corrupt heroes, those who became heroes for the fame and money... take the heroes Mirko and Ryukyu, they've dedicated themselves to saving people and doing the right thing." Toya said, where he could see that the lizard stopped for a moment as he listened to him speak, while the other villains were either uninterested in his words or were waiting for him to stop before speaking their minds on his remark, "Going after innocent children, who have yet to step into the world of heroes and villains, and who have yet to paint themselves one way or another, doesn't make us right at all, it makes us look like animals. We should be focusing on drawing All Might out into a trap that will allow us to beat him, not attacking a hero summer camp... would it draw attention to us, most certainly, but then we would have every hero agency in Japan hounding us. Let's do this the smart way and create another plan of attack."

"You sound like you're worried about little kids." Muscular remarked, where he seemed to chuckle a little as he said that, not that Toya was surprised since the figure loved to fight and kill people for fun, so to him the thought of fighting the students of UA was accompanied by a desire to murder them.

"Class 1-A is the class that the sisters, Selene and Celestia Midoriya, are part of, and both of their Quirks are dangerous, as an entire army of lesser villains was taken out by them." Toga stated, as she agreed with Dabi, this was stupid, especially since it was her only friend's class they would be going after, meaning there was a chance Selene would discover that she was there and be disappointed in her, hence why she wasn't so interested in Tomura's current plan, "Going after them is a fool's quest... a waste of time... Stain certainly wouldn't have gone after the students, he would have waited until they were pro heroes and had a chance to reveal their 'true selves' to the world."

Tomura growled a little as he listened to them, as Dabi was reported to be fine with anything, yet here he was challenging his decision on what to do next, while the annoying girl continued to be annoying, and right now he was worried that they might cause the collapse of the League before they attempted their next mission.

Tomura, I must agree with your companions: cease your plans to attack UA's students and focus on All Might. Hisashi said, though he was quite literally at his breaking point with his 'student', as Tomura was a grand failure and he still had no idea where in the world he had gone wrong with teaching him how to be someone that was focused on improving the lives of villains everyone, as in bringing down the broken systems and helping to make new ones, Dabi, can I trust you to make a realistic plan to lure All Might into a trap, so we can bring him down?

"NO! I refuse to be treated like this! I AM the leader of the League of Villains!" Tomura snapped, something that caused the group to pause for a moment, as he was showing that his mental state was breaking under being 'disrespected' by his own master, even though Toya doubted that AFO was seeing the boy as his student anymore, "You want the League? Then you'll have to topple me first."

"I have no desire to fight you... nor do I agree with your plans to attack UA's students. I will simply leave." Toya said, because it seemed like Tomura was looking for an excuse to fight someone and regain his lost honor, and if the two of them were to clash it would be a disaster, since there was no telling how much the boy would decay with his touch, "If it makes you feel any better, freak, I won't sell you and your friends out."

Tomura glared at him from behind his facial hand cover before heading up the stairs as he dismissed the villains to continue their search for the camp that the heroes were training the students in, where Toya watched as everyone shuffled by him as they headed outside, save for Toga stopping by his side.

"Oh, and you might want to know this: you know Tomura attacked the mall, right?" Toya remarked, speaking to the screen for a moment, after making sure that it was only him, Toga, and Kurogiri in the area, and he knew the figure on the other side knew this fact since he was connected to all sorts of information networks, "It turns out he targeted Izuku Midoriya and forced him to talk to him for a time, with four of his five fingers around the boy's neck, threatening him with death by decay if he didn't play along. Just thought you'd want to know."

"So, what are we going to do now?" Toga asked, because she knew Dabi was friendly with someone in Class 1-A, due to the fact that she had seen him hanging out with someone on the day he mentioned, all while both of them heard the sound of what had to be a glass shattering on the other side of the screen, meaning the true leader of the League was pissed, "I'm not interested in attacking UA."

"I know you don't... and I don't know yet." Toya admitted, as there wasn't much he could do with the information he had, since they had no idea where UA's summer camp was located, so they couldn't just tell the heroes that an attack was eminent, but at the same time he wasn't interested in ruining the future Celestia and her healing offered him, beckoning for Toga to follow as he headed outside, "We'll figure something out."

Toya really had no idea what they could do right now, though at the same time he was hoping that Tomura realized that his plan was stupid and that there were other plans to make to fulfill his current desire, but he and Toga could figure something out and hoped that they could stop Tomura's idiocy from happening, all while wondering what the sisters were doing at that very moment.

Selene found that the summer camp was definitely an exciting place to be, as the Pussycats and their mentors pushed new and interesting challenges on them, each one designed to teach them skills that were linked to being a hero or skills they might need in the real world. By that she meant that the Pussycats not cooking for them meant that they were supposed to use their combined knowledge and skills to make food, and their first challenge for all forty-two students was for them to make curry, which they were able to do in no time. It provided them a chance to bond, with the annoying boy ignoring Class 1-A for the most part, learn that Katsuki was actually good at using a knife, much to the surprise of most of his class, while Shoto provided some heat for them since it helped him learn to regulate his fire temperature. Everything was designed to be of some benefit to the students of UA, even though it was clear that Aizawa had no excuses for the various lessons that the Pussycats hurled at everyone, yet both Selene and Celestia were fine with their various challenges.

At the same time, however, Selene found herself thinking about her other Quirk, Blood Singularity as the good doctor called it, one she had neglected for a long time since there wasn't much she could do with it, especially in UA, but it did make her think of a question that she should ask her sister while they were here.

She didn't approach Celestia for some time, rather she allowed both of them and Izuku to enjoy their time in the summer camp, it was great as they focused on their various skills and how to improve their Quirks, even though the Pussycats had a little they could offer to the likes of Dragon, Tiger, and Hydra, while they couldn't to the same for Sunshine. Selene also took notice of the fact that those from Class 1-B were definitely looking at Celestia, sizing her up like they did during their day of training, trying to find holes in her defenses where she had none when she used either of her Quirks. They were still totally shocked by the fact that she was able to switch between Sunshine and Dragon with such ease, even though many were still taken aback by how weak the former got as the sun lowered, just as she, Celestia, and Izuku knew, which was why most of her focus turned towards Dragon in that period. In addition to that her sister used Solarion when the sun lowered, which the students avoided like the plague when it was in use, not that she blamed them since it was a formidable weapon and none of their Quirks or skills came close to challenging it.

"Shitty kitty, spill: you knew Celestia could use a weapon, didn't you?" Katsuki asked, speaking to Selene before it was time for them to head to bed, while the remedial students were hauled off for their four hour additional studies under Aizawa, a punishment on top of the summer camp's harshness.

"Katsuki, she never trained with a weapon. It's just part..." Selene started to say, though in response to that the boy held up his hand for a moment and stopped her, the usual look on his face confirming that he was, as always, annoyed by what he was seeing or hearing.

"Yeah, I know your usual excuse: 'just a part of Sunshine'. Whatever." Katsuki said, his tone revealing that he didn't believe her in the slightest, not that she blamed him since there was a lot connected to Celestia that couldn't be explained so easily, before he wandered off and left everyone to get ready for bed.

In the end Selene decided to head outside as everyone else turned in for the night, where she sat on the roof and stared at the moon, imagining what Luna was up to, along with her blood-based Quirk and everything else that was going on in the rest of Japan right now.

"Selene? Are you all right?" a voice asked, where Selene found that Celestia was standing behind her, dressed for bed like all of the other students that were in the lodge, yet at the same time she discovered that her sister was worried about her, as she definitely had a concerned and worried look on her face.

"Yeah, just... thinking. About Stain and blood type Quirks." Selene replied, which was a fair thing to say, since most people needed time to come to terms with the fact that those existed, even though those same people assumed blood Quirks were evil, causing her to sigh for a moment as she turned towards Celestia, "I have a friend, in fact I was going to introduce you to Toga once we had a chance to actually rest and relax, and she has a blood Quirk, one that's caused her pain in the past due to the fact that people have misjudged her for her actions and Quirk."

"Sis... are you worried that I'm going to shun her or something? Because I'm not... a Quirk is just a power, and it's the people behind those powers that decide if they're labeled as 'good' or 'evil'." Celestia said, though in that moment she tilted her head for a moment and focused on Selene's face, where Selene resisted the urge to sigh as she realized that her sister was already seeing the other meaning to her words, the unspoken words, "Not just Toga, but yourself as well... right?"

"Yes. I'm sorry for keeping this from you and Izuku... and don't tell Izuku, he's not ready for this... but I have another Quirk: Blood Singularity, a vampire style Quirk." Selene answered, as she knew her sister was smart, it had been something that all of the ponies back home knew about Celestia when she was a Princess, and yet it still amazed her when she thought about how she only gave her sister a little info and she linked the dots in a few seconds, "The ingesting of blood allows me to boost my natural skills, such as speed and power, depending on type and how much I take in... I haven't used it since there's been no reason to, not time to use it, especially not with how people view blood Quirks."

Celestia stood there for a moment, taking in this information, before letting out a sigh as she embraced her sister, showing Selene that her worries really didn't matter, Celestia accepted her as her sister and it didn't matter what Quirks she had, she was still her sister and she was never going to stop loving her.

"It pains me to see you reject a piece of yourself like this, just hiding it from everyone... and yourself." Celestia said, where she pulled back for a moment and held out her left arm for a few seconds, while at the same time causing one of her right fingers to sharpen into a dragon talon, "Let us have our own sort of 'remedial lesson', in me helping you out. A few drops of blood to start, to get you back in the act of using your third Quirk."

Selene was almost brought to tears by that, because as a Princess of a nation Celestia wouldn't do such a thing, despite the fact that she would defend Equestria to the fullest of her capacity, yet as an ordinary girl in this world Celestia was willing to do far more than she ever did in the past. In the end she nodded and allowed her sister to lightly poke her left arm, enough to draw a few bits of blood for Selene to lick up, while also giving Celestia a chance to use her healing to mend her wound, to the point that it looked like she hadn't done anything to herself. Sure enough Selene found that her power was boosted for a time, she could feel her strength and speed reaching new heights for a brief period of time, and yet she felt something more in the background, a faint thing that she almost missed completely. It wasn't Celestia's Dragon Quirk, she didn't feel the very familiar sensations of her body changing into that of a beast, nor was it the overwhelming power of the sun, so she wasn't getting Sunshine, but rather it felt like she now had a connection to Equestrian magic, through taking in a bit of her sister's blood.

She had to wonder what this meant for her, could she actually use magic if she took in more of Celestia's blood, before she shelved the thought for the time being, as there would be enough time to think about what this meant in the future, causing her to focus on her sister again.

"Sis... thank you, you have no idea what this means to me." Selene said, taking a moment to embrace her sister in kind, as it meant a lot to her that her sister was willing to accept this nature of her without her having to go into detail about explaining why she had the Quirk and why she had kept it hidden for so long, even though she also knew Celestia would keep this their secret until she was ready to tell everyone else, "Come on, let's go get some sleep... I have a feeling we'll need to be well rested for whatever tomorrow brings."

Celestia nodded and together the sisters headed back down into the building and made their way to the sleeping area, as it was time to get some sleep so they could be ready for whatever the Pussycats and Aizawa might throw at them next, and they were eager to see whatever the coming days had to throw at them next.

Learning: Villain Assault

Selene found that when morning arrived their training in the summer camp was more of the same, they woke up and used the provided ingredients to make breakfast, usually whatever the Pussycats told them they would be making, before they went outside to continue their training. The first portion of the day, leading to noon, was basically more Quirk extension training, pushing everyone to whatever limits they might have while also being offered new information from the pro heroes that were watching over them, and when it was time they stopped for a quick lunch. Aizawa was making sure they used the majority of their time for this lesson, expanding each Quirk to the best of their abilities, and while it was clear that doing so would take some time they were doing their best to make sure they were ready. Other than that the Pussycats made sure each of their training areas were properly set up for everyone and when they felt a change was necessary they altered it to help the students grow their Quirks, or fight them more in the case of Tiger.

She and Celestia continued to do what they did best, showcased their skills as they tackled the training to the best of their abilities, even though they could see that this annoyed Class 1-B since they were setting the bar far too high for them, but it did boost the desires of their own class to catch up with them.

The afternoon was more akin to them clashing with those that were deemed to be their weaknesses, or those that would offer them more ideas to help their growth, which involved many of them challenging Celestia's Dragon Quirk and Selene's Hydra Quirk, since they were the best defense out of all of the available Quirks. Fighting them was supposed to involve the other students thinking outside the box, even though most seemed to fall into doing the same things since they knew that both of their defenses were far tougher than what everyone else possessed. Of course their teachers took notes of each and every interaction the students had with each other, allowing them to see what was going on, where to point out new bits of improvement, and everything else that they were currently looking for. Aizawa also had Celestia place her sword off to the side, since he didn't want her to become dependent on it, and found that she didn't even attempt to use it while she fought off the rest of the students with her feral dragon form.

Selene also focused on the new power that she could sense thanks to her sister sharing some blood with her, something she was still getting used to since she hadn't been expecting it, but wasn't entirely sure what she was feeling, meaning it would be a surprise at some point in the future. They kept that information from their teachers, as Selene wasn't sure what Aizawa and the others would react to her having another Quirk on top of the two she already had, because Blood Singularity was an odd Quirk and she really wasn't sure how everyone else would accept it's existence, and it's power. With that in mind Selene kept focusing on training up Hydra and Tiger, allowing her speed to let her rush all over the training area to make the rest of the students chase her, then present the defensive power of Hydra to keep herself safe. The reason behind this was due to the fact that Katsuki was chasing her, he at least viewed her as someone worthy of fighting so he could improve his skills, even if she knew it would annoy him since hitting her was harder than he thought it would be.

Of course Izuku did have to ask if any of the other teachers from UA would be coming here, but Aizawa informed them that since All Might was a target they were operating with a 'need to know' system and most of the other teachers were either at school or preparing in their homes while conducting hero work.

"Now then, tonight we have a special class against class event, our own little 'Test of Courage'." Pixie-Bob said, speaking to the students as the sun lowered, as it was just after dinner when she and the others approached them, though this did draw the attention of the students from Class 1-B since some of them were desperate to overcome Class 1-A, all while Aizawa just dragged the five remedial students away for their extra lesson, "Class 1-B will be starting as the 'scarers' and will be carefully placed around a loop in the forest, where Class 1-A will be paired in groups of two and be sent into the forest every three minutes, giving each group time to make progress and react to the scaring that will be happening. Now, in the middle of the loop you'll find a post with your names written on tags, so the ones tackling the forest will be required to claim their tags and bring them back to us. Class 1-B won't be allowed to touch anyone from Class 1-A, rather you'll be using your Quirks to scare the other class, and the other class will be doing the same when it's their turn... the class who ends up scaring the most students from the other class wins."

It was in that moment that Selene wished she had some of her magic, because if she had access to Luna's spells she was sure that she could create a course that would terrify everyone from the second class, to the point that one would actually consider it unfair to Class 1-B. Since five of Class 1-A's students were in remedial that meant that one of them would be on their own for this, and as luck would have it Celestia was the one that was on her own, while Selene was paired up with their brother, and yet Katsuki didn't want to be paired up with Shoto, while only one student from Class 1-B was in remedial class. When the time came for them to start, however, Celestia just walked into the forest when the Pussycats said it was time and Selene held an ear to the trees as everyone listened for a sound that would indicate that she had been scared, but, as she expected, no sound came. It was an unfair start for Class 1-B, their first target was Celestia herself, meaning there was no way they would be able to scare her in the slightest and that they would be unable to score a point from her, something that would annoy them to no end.

As the students entered the forest, a group every three minutes like the Pussycats had said, Selene noticed the trees move for a moment and rushed forward as she used Hydra, wrapping into a barrier between Pixie-Bob and the attacker as a long wrapped up device, a pipe or something like that, came at the pro hero, her shield stopping it in it's tracks.

"What do you know, a predator got in my way." the owner of the weapon, a masculine female villain that Selene recognized as Magne, she paid attention to the news and made sure to remember the faces of the known villains, said, where she was able to force the attacker away as Pixie-Bob jumped back, allowing them to see that there were more figures behind the first attacker, "Tiger and Hydra Quirks, a dangerous combination."

"That's right, and yet you decided to challenge us knowing that several pro heroes are here, and that I'd be here?" Selene remarked, as she knew that Magne's usage of 'predator' was linked to her Tiger Quirk, especially since she was halfway to her feral form right now, yet she found that the figures that were behind her foe happened to be more lesser villains, like the League was struggling to come up with the members to challenge the heroes.

"You and your sister. Speaking of which, where is she? I'm going to bash her brains out with this." Magne stated, though at the same time they found that the other lesser villains had weapons in their hands, swords and clubs to halberds and even a mace or two, meaning they likely had subpar Quirks and this was their way to compensate for their weaknesses, and yet she could see that a view of them had guns as well, "With it being night out we know she can't use Sunshine, and there's no such thing as an 'ultimate' defense, so with our numbers we can whittle down her defenses and knock her out."

Selene even found that some of the villains were those with the ability to become giants, one of the common Quirks based on what she and her siblings had seen, and it seemed like they were ready to do battle, especially since a few had weapons in their hands, the melee ones to be exact.

"I'm right here." a voice said, where Selene found that Celestia emerged from the forest with several of the other students right behind her, causing her sister to realize the important fact, she had noticed that something was odd, doubled back to the group that had entered behind her, and brought them with her, "Please don't tell me that you thought ten people were enough to do anything to us... I'd start worrying about your organization if that was the case."

Magne smiled as twenty more villains burst out of the area around them and attacked Celestia, who simply stood there for a moment as she used her dragon wings to block the incoming attacks before sending the attackers backwards, but before the villains could attack again Celestia jumped into the air.

"Respond to my will, Divine Sword Solarion." Celestia stated, something that caused Selene to pause as Mandalay quickly told everyone to flee via her Telepathy, while Izuku seemed to vanish as well, before she felt the presence of her sister's sword flying through the air, where it reached this area a few seconds later and Celestia grabbed hold of it, "Sacred Treasure, release."

Selene wasn't sure why Celestia knew those phrases, she had to assume that Solarion itself imparted them onto it's owner as soon as she first grabbed hold of it, but she braced herself as the solar energy inside the blade came to life, making it look like there was a sun in the air, causing some villains to gasp that a 'sun shone at night'. She knew why that was the case, as the blade was designed to draw in Celestia's great power, store it for as long as she deemed necessary, and then release it in whatever quantities she deemed necessary, as right now this was barely even a twentieth of the power contained inside the adamantine sword. As the flames weaved around the blade, allowing her to cleave her way through the giant weapons that were being used by the giants, Selene felt another presence coming towards them as the heroes and students got out of the way, since they didn't want to be involved in this fight, as she and Celestia had permanent allowance to do battle, thanks to Aizawa giving it to them previously. As she thought about that, however, something in the air shimmered for a second before another weapon fell out of the air, where Selene had to resist the urge to drop her jaw as it came to a stop in front of her, of all people, because she fully expected it to be elsewhere.

It was an ebony battleaxe with a silvery moon crescent design, though from her memories she knew Luna had poured her own power into a chunk of adamantine, same as Celestia, and dressed it in ebony, she knew it as Nightfell, Luna's personal weapon... yet, against all odds, it was here, floating in front of her.

"Is... is this because I was part of her?" Selene softly asked, her hand running along the handle of the weapon as she felt the hum of it's power, because this was beyond what she was expecting, even after Solarion came to Celestia's side, before she grasped the handle and spun it, allowing the head of the battleaxe to rest to her right, "And yet... and yet this feels right. Like you're speaking to another part of myself that not even I know about."

She really wasn't sure what was going on right now, things had gotten crazy since Celestia's blade arrived, but right now she didn't have the luxury to question what was going on as she rushed at the villains, shifting into her hybrid form as she swung the weapon and crushed the shield that one used against her. Such a thing freaked out the other villains as it happened, not that she was even remotely surprised since she knew the materials that this weapon was made of, and yet it seemed light for her, like an extension of her will or something like that. She now understood why Luna loved this weapon, Nightfell was a wonderful weapon and was suitable for a warrior goddess, it was a weapon that turned the tide against the darkness, all so she could help Celestia forge the path towards the Equestria that they ended up making. The hilarious thing was that Magne thought she could pull Selene towards her with what appeared to be a giant magnet, but Nightfell cleaved through it like it was nothing, surprising the villain as she pushed him back and Celestia knocked the other foes backwards.

As that happened a burst a blue flame slammed down into the force of villains and Selene looked up, finding someone that looked like Kurogiri and Shiro, the two human Nomu, who had red wings and seemed to be more akin to a scout or ninja to some degree, landed nearby with someone else climbing off his back.

"Wha... Toya?!" Celestia remarked, as she recognized the second figure, even though the winged one was an unknown to her, and it came as a surprise since she wasn't expecting to see him here, before noticing that Selene's friend, Toga, was there as well, the unknown had brought two people with him.

"No time to talk: the League is after two individuals, your brother and Katsuki." Toya stated, where he was grateful for AFO being so understanding, he had told the scouting Nomu to keep an eye out for the training camp, in the off chance that his student decided to attack it with his forces, and had Kurogiri assist them in getting close.

"You two tried to join, didn't you?" Selene asked, though at the same time Toga used her knife to parry an incoming blow and forced the villain back, showing them that she was definitely not an ordinary girl, something Selene was used to really, while at the same time a lizard guy with two swords rushed at the villains as well, before she noticed that a guy in a black outfit was punching villains.

"We thought they were like a 'League of Outcasts', trying to make the world a better place... Tomura's just focused on death and destruction." Toga replied, where Selene could see that her friend was sad, she had thought she might have found a new home, with people who treated her well despite the rumors and tales that followed her, and yet it had been a lie, the brat that was the leader of the League of Villains just wanted people to use in his dark quest, "So we tracked you guys down, tried to warn you that the attack was coming, but we came to late. Twice and Spinner are on our side, by the way."

Selene and Celestia nodded their heads in agreement, because with the reinforcements they were able to turn the tide on Magne and his villainous allies, Toya used his flames to distract their foes while Toga and their allies dealt with their targets, allowing Aizawa and the Pussycats to ensure that the students were safe. Of course they soon discovered that not all was well in the mountain forest, as Fumikage was running out of control and had dealt with one of the other villains, though that was only achieved by Izuku and Mezo leading him to Katsuki and Shoto's location. As it turned out Izuku was banged up, as in he must have rushed to Kota's side and fought someone who happened to be in the area, enough that he had damaged his body in the process, but thanks to his training he had lessened the overall damage. It was clear that a lot had happened since the villains arrived, and yet, right now, it was clear that the villains were losing ground, their forces were being utterly crushed before the might of the heroes, students, and their unexpected allies, as there were a lot of downed villains that would be arrested once everything was said and done.

They also learned of another villain who attacked using gas that could be poisonous, rendering a number of students in an unconscious state, even though they had been carried out by those who were still conscious, but the lack of gas meant that someone had knocked that villain out as well. With Izuku beating up another one that meant there were three major villains that had been downed, a number of lesser ones that had been knocked out, and the others ran screaming for the hills, likely with their tails between their legs. They even saw Yuga's laser in the distance while they were fighting the villains, meaning he must have been near where the rest of the attackers were located, and yet it seemed like whatever plan their enemies had come up with had utterly failed. Selene knew that the news reporters were going to be more interested in the fact that the villains had found them in the end, since they loved repeating the negative things, but from the looks of it this would also be a great story for the heroes, they were utterly crushing the League and that would send a message to the other villains to not attack UA anymore.

In the end the sisters discovered that the League had done what they set out to do, which was whisk away Katsuki, meaning another villain had been hiding near him the entire time and waited for the perfect opportunity to snag him, causing Selene to sigh as she leaned against her new weapon and wondered what in the world the coming days might have in store for her, her siblings, and the rest of Japan.

Learning: Rest and Planning

Following the assault on the mountain lodge the authorities were called in, where aid was dispensed to those that had been knocked out by the gas that had been in some areas of the forest, while at the same time the officers came with devices to restrain the villains who had been beaten. It was still surprising that Izuku had been able to beat someone like Muscular, as that was who Izuku told everyone he had been able to bring down so he could save Kota, but the sisters attributed it to his constant training and the usage of his Full Cowl. Of course his body was damaged in some manner, that was a lot of power to bring down someone like Muscular, though the medics made sure to tend to him a little before taking him and everyone else back to the city, as the training camp was finished due to the assault. Celestia and Selene found that Toya, Toga, and their sudden reinforcements departed as well, especially when they learned that Endeavor was in his way, not that Selene knew about Toya's true identity, but for now they joined the rest of their class.

While they traveled back to the city, however, the students that were on the bus looked at the new weapon that was next to Selene, since none of them were expecting her to suddenly claim a battleaxe that appeared from the heavens, especially due to the fact that she didn't have a power like Sunshine to explain it's sudden arrival.

Aizawa remained silent as the Pussycats and Vlad got the students to the hospital, where he waited for a moment to watch as Recovery Girl tended to all of the students who had been exposed to the gas, or at least helped the staff make sure that the students were fine. It also gave them a chance to observe the other side of Celestia's Quirk that they were still coming to terms with, her power to mend wounds, as she was able to call upon the power of Sunshine as she went to work on Izuku's body, as his battle with Muscular had done quite a lot to his body. At the same time he could tell that the boy was already thinking about how he could improve so his body wouldn't be damaged the next time he fought a villain that pushed him to this point, like he was taking their lessons to heart and wanted to prove himself as a hero. In addition to that he produced a short note that Kota handed him previously and set it beside Izuku's bed, it was a letter of thanks, even if calling it a note was far more appropriate, which confirmed the fact that the boy was going places as a hero, he just had some more work to do to reach the mindset of the pros.

Eventually, however, he and Vlad regrouped with the rest of the staff in UA, where the sun was up and everyone had a bit of time to go over the information they had been given, all while Aizawa wanted nothing more than to get some sleep before he dealt with whatever the coming hours might throw at him.

"So, there's another weapon like Solarion, yet different from the blade." Toshinori commented, though this time he knew not to bother trying to take the battleaxe from Selene, as Celestia's blade had burned his hand and he learned not to touch it, so he assumed the other was the same way, before he sighed for a moment, "And on top of that we have a group of people... I'm not sure if we can call them bystanders or villains who gained a conscience... who found our training camp at the same time as the League did."

"And that brings up a point I've been meaning to talk about: we've got a mole, don't we?" Present Mic inquired, because it had been a topic among them for some time, since All Might joined UA, and while they knew it wasn't the Symbol of Peace, it went against everything he stood for, there was someone in UA that was giving the League information, otherwise it was just a random string of happy occurrences for the League.

"Even so, I trust all of you." Nezo said, as he had been thinking about the traitor for some time, the hidden threat that none of them had been able to find despite their searches, and he already had ideas and plans that would allow them to figure out who was allied with the League, but before he could say anything else Toshinori's phone went off, who looked down to find a series of text messages showing up, "Everything all right, All Might?"

"Yes... sorry, it's my police friend, who Momo gave the tracker to earlier." Toshinori replied, reminding them that the student had been able to make such a small device and slipped it into the pocket of one of the attackers that had gotten away, which might very well be the key to them bringing down both the League and it's master, who he and Gran Torino believed to be All For One, which filled him with pure dread, "They've located a bar in a vacant building, which is where the tracker is leading them to, as well as an abandoned building that is drawing in too much power."

"Could it be more of those Nomu?" Vlad asked, because while they hadn't seen one since the attack on No 13's area of the campus, when the sisters beat one up, everyone suspected that there were more out there being made, especially when all of them took into consideration All Might's thoughts on the League having a main boss.

"That's their thoughts, since it's unlikely that the Big Bad would be hiding like that." Toshinori said, as it stood to reason that his foe would be close to where Tomura was hiding, to avoid giving away where he was hiding, and if that was the case they could attack them before All For One realized what was going on, giving him the chance to knock him out before he had a chance to flee.

Aizawa found that they started discussing the plan with the police officers that were on the phone with Toshinori, and that they were going to use a press conference to keep the League in the dark about their true intentions, all while he wondered what the students would do, given the troublemakers in his class, and hoped they didn't do anything stupid.

Celestia sighed as she left the hospital, as Izuku's body was fully healed, even though he would retain the mental reminder of his ordeals, but since there wasn't anything else for her to do, she couldn't help the ones that were struck by the poison gas, she decided to leave and get some fresh air. She had asked Aizawa about this and he informed the students that they were allowed to leave the hospital, though until everyone was cleared he insisted on making sure they remained close to UA, just to make sure heroes were nearby in case the villains attacked Class 1-A again. Fortunately for her the area she wanted to go to happened to be in the area he indicated was safe, plus he wasn't about to try and shackle her or her sister, they weren't targets in his mind since he knew they could defend themselves from their foes. With that in mind she sent the message as she walked over to the coffee shop that she and Toya visited often, usually before she tended to his burns and restored his body to what it had been previously, and, sure enough, she found that he replied without delay.

When she reached the cafe she found Toya standing outside with the drinks, though this time around he made sure to bring them to a much quieter place so he could keep an eye on things, since there was no telling if the heroes would see his group as villains or vigilantes.

"First off, let me apologize. Yes, Toga and I were planning on joining the League... but it was in the hope that it was a league for outcasts, people wronged by modern society." Toya said, which was the truth, because he happened to be a nobody in the eyes of the government, so since he hadn't done any criminal activity they would have to assume he was someone that had been wronged, like Toga, and only came to the League because of Stain, "Once we realized that Tomura was insane, and that he was solely focused on your class and destroying whatever displeased him, we withdrew our applications to his order and sought out ways to stop his plans... we happened to meet up with our flying friend, who found your camp on his own, causing us to move in once we received the news."

"I can understand how you feel, given your past and how people on the web have been talking about the League like Tomura was going to lead a revolution... even if he's going to ruin everything." Celestia replied, as she knew that Toya was hiding the truth from his father, until he found a way to reveal his terrible past to everyone, but part of her had been hoping that he wouldn't have done something so drastic, something that caused her to sigh as she focused on Toya, "What are you going to do now?"

"The League is no longer an option, so maybe my companions and I will form our own group... you know, for outcasts and those like us." Toya commented, referring to mutants and others that were brought down by the current society, because he had a feeling it also contributed to the excess of villains that happened to be in the world, or at least in Japan, and if he and his companions could do this it would change things in the future, "I have some ideas on how to prove that the others are innocent of their crimes, or their supposed crimes in some cases, so maybe the heroes won't see us as villains... how do they see us, anyway?"

"Undecided, as far as I can tell." Celestia answered, which was the truth, as far as she knew the heroes had no idea what to make of the newcomers that had come to the camp's aid, even though a few likely thought it was unnecessary since she and Selene had been there, before something came to her, a piece of information she had missed before, "Out of curiosity, did you know Selene before coming to the training camp last night?"

"No, only Toga knew her, like how I only knew you. I'm not sure how she guessed we had tried to join the League." Toya said, as that had been on his mind since he and the others showed up during the assault, Selene had realized that they had tried to join up with Tomura's group and had even said such a thing, though in the chaos of what was happening only he and Celestia heard that comment, "Honestly, if I were you I'd talk to her... she knows more than she's letting on."

"I know my sister... if she's hiding something, it's for a good reason." Celestia remarked, though at the same time she spared a glance at Solarion, as she recalled how Selene had looked at it and the look she had when it had been summoned into her hand, as if there was something her sister didn't want her to know, or multiple somethings, before she held a hand out for Toya to take, "I'll speak with her... but before I do that, let me tend to your burns again."

Toya nodded as he held a hand out and let Celestia work her magic, as that was what the healing power of Sunshine felt like to someone like him, especially with how damaged his body had been before meeting her, and it wasn't long before he could feel the healing power seep into his body. He knew there was a benefit to Celestia healing both him and her brother, each of their wounds allowed her to mend more and that increased the amount she was able to heal at a time, because back at the beginning of their meetings she had the power to mend small areas and exhausted herself quickly, but now it was like she was in a different level. His damaged body was the perfect tool for her to 'grind exp points', to put it in Tomura's words, and it had wonderful results as she mended his tarnished flesh and restored it to what it had been before his incident, while at the same time it allowed her to help her brother and anyone else who needed assistance. Now she was able to heal patches of his arms or legs with ease, even though it did take some time for her to do so, where he was grateful to her for everything she had given him, which was why he was so focused on doing right by her, as opposed to his original plans.

Eventually Celestia and Toya went their separate ways, Toya no doubt heading to regroup with his companions to figure out what to do next, especially since they didn't want to be labeled as villains, though Celestia was focused on tracking down her sister to figure some things out as she wondered about what the future held in store for them and everyone else.

Hisashi stood in the room that had been his domain for a long time, still mentally cursing the four walls and the loss of his precious world, his family to be exact, as he longed for the days where he was with Inko and they watched over Izuku and his sisters, because those had been the days. There was so much he had missed thanks to All Might nearly killing him while also taking most of his face off, as he had missed helping his children learn about their Quirks, missed giving Izuku the perfect replacement for his Quirk, and seeing them head to UA with smiles on their faces. That was just the uppermost layer of what he had missed, as there was so much he could have done for his children over the years, things he had to shelve while just being content that they were safe, that no one knew their connection to him, while resorting to Shiro and the others keeping an eye on them for him. He also wished he could have stood by Inko's side, watching his children in the Festival and cheering them on before talking to them when they got home, doing what he could to assist them with their homework, and so on, as he missed the normal things as well.

Such a thing caused him to sigh as he returned to his chair, ensured that his medical equipment wasn't in the way, before he tapped the screen and allowed it to connect him back to the main portion of the bar, since it looked like Tomura was done with the plan he had settled on, and for his 'student's' sake he hoped it was good news.

"Tomura, it sounds like your forces have returned." Hisashi commented, though he did know one important thing, Toya and several others had abandoned Tomura's organization the moment they learned that he was so focused on the students of Class 1-A, which was why he hoped that the boy had learned his lesson before doing something stupid.

You could say that... Muscular, Moonfish, and Mustard got captured. Tomura replied, where it was easy to hear the annoyance in his voice, he had formed a great band of people he believed would be useful to his plans and now most of his League were either captured or had turned tail once they realized he was so focused on destruction, All we got was this stupid brat... he's knocked out from the rushed ordeal of getting him out of the summer camp, but he should be coming around soon.

"You... attacked Class 1-A?!" Hisashi remarked, as that was what his student had been planning before and now it looked like Tomura had actually done it, something that both infuriated him and worried him, because this meant there was a chance that All Might and the others would close in on the base, this was exactly the scenario he was hoping to avoid, "Who did you kidnap?"

That Katsuki brat. He's not a hero, not with how he acts, and if we can get him on our side we can deal another blow to the hero society. Tomura stated, like he was trying to justify his actions to his mentor, where Hisashi could see the point that his student was trying to make, since it would cause the people to wonder about UA and weaken their faith in heroes, even though attacking the hidden summer camp had already done that, Apparently that sun bitch can summon her sword to her since with a single command, and that tiger bitch summoned a weapon of her own, a battleaxe according to Magne... still trying to figure out how she can do such a thing... so we also lost a lost of lesser villains as well.

Hisashi knew about Solarion thanks to the reports he got, both from the one he asked to report on what his children did and the tales he got from Selene, but according to his tiger daughter he knew there was another weapon out there, the one that belonged to her other half, Luna, so it made him curious. That mood, however, was ruined by the fact that Tomura had done something incredibly stupid, he had attacked Class 1-A, against his orders no less, and had abducted a student, which meant that the heroes of UA and the rest of Japan would be eager to recover the student at all costs. Part of him thought it was odd that Katsuki was the one that had been selected, the same kid that had been bullying Izuku for so long, and a part of him had the thought to steal his Quirk now, to give him a taste of his own medicine, before he dismissed the idea. Right now he needed a plan to deal with what was going on, a plan to get away from the League before the heroes showed up, and a plan on how to punish Tomura for his idiocy, all of which he needed to do before All Might showed up, because he knew that his old foe wouldn't pass up the chance to fight him again.

He cut off the connection to the bar for the time being as Hisashi got to work, he needed to be ready to get away from this place before the heroes showed up, he knew they were coming, and hoped he could get to Tomura and take his Quirk, the source of his destruction, before things went from bad to worse, and could only pray that he was fast enough to avoid the encounter he was dreading at all costs.

Learning: Police Raid

Selene found that the day following the attack on the summer camp was, surprisingly, peaceful despite the chaos that was happening inside the hospital, though she wasn't surprised to find that Celestia went out to meet up with Toya when she had the chance to do so. She was the same, she had been cleared and given the go ahead to leave the campus, to a certain degree, and she had used her time to track down Toga, as her friend wanted to speak with her and she suspected that it was the same for her sister. She had assured her friend that she wasn't angry with her, she understood that Toga didn't have a lot of options and the existence of a group that might take in outcasts, like herself and Toya, the latter she learned the name of thanks to the attack on the summer camp, must have been a siren call to them. Of course she already knew that Tomura wouldn't give them that peace of mind, the boy was a destroyer and that was all he cared about, something she had been proven right on after learning that they ditched the League after meeting Tomura.

The other thing she learned was that the police definitely came to claim the device that would allow them to track down the transmitter Momo had placed on one of the other villains, one that had fled, causing her to realize that the officers, and no doubt All Might, were going to be going after her father soon.

Of course there was one other thing that was on her mind, Nightfell, as the battleaxe had come to her, not Luna, and while she had accepted that in the spur of the moment, since it helped her topple the attackers, she was still shocked by this turn of events. So much had happened in a short period of time and she was still trying to process all of it, such as her sister's ability to call Solarion using a command she was sure Celestia didn't know, not without her memories of Equestria, or how Nightfell decided to come to her, plus the worry that Luna might need this weapon and now wouldn't get it. She also had to think about the questions that the heroes had asked her after they reached the hospital, about how she was able to do what her sister had done, summoning a weapon since neither of her known Quirks should have been able to do such a thing in the first place. There was just too much going on right now and her mind was trying to wrap her head around everything she had seen, everything they had witnessed, and the strange events that had brought her and Celestia to this point, hence her decision to remain on the roof while everyone else went about their day.

Even then she wasn't too surprised to discover that her sister would track her down, Celestia had a good idea of where she might go for a time, causing Selene to sigh as she turned around and found that she was correct, her sister was standing behind her, meaning she either flew up here or walked up the countless stairs.

"Selene, is everything all right?" Celestia asked, as she knew her sister liked her privacy from time to time and that meant she would go someplace where she could rest, or just think about what had happened, and as she said that she glanced at the battleaxe that was resting near her sister, as she remembered seeing it burst out of the air like Solarion had.

"Honestly? I'm feeling fine, but events are escalating out of control." Selene replied, though at the same time she pulled out a blood pack she had obtained after speaking with Toga and drained it, because now that Celestia knew about her other Quirk, and accepted it as part of her, she wasn't afraid to show her this side of herself, "Don't worry, I didn't steal from the hospital, rather I got these packs from Kurogiri after I had a chat with Toga... you were busy with Dabi, so I didn't want to bother you while you were hanging out with him."

"And Kurogiri is who, exactly?" Celestia inquired, where she thought about the people that had come to their aid and knew that none of them fit the name she had been given, though it did raise a question in her mind that she would have to ask at some point, especially since it seemed like she was opening a Pandora's Box of information that her sister might have been keeping hidden from her.

"Our father's second, basically, whose been helping father in his attempts to make Tomura a reasonable person... not the insane boy we've been dealing with." Selene said, because with the raid that was no doubt going to happen in the next few hours she saw no reason to withhold the truth from Celestia, who she could see was standing there with a confused look on her face, especially since this was a bombshell she was dropping on her, "Father told me not to say anything... but with what is about to happen, well, I can't sit idly by and do nothing, so I got some of Kurogiri's blood and I'm attempting to obtain his Warp Gate Quirk. Figured that I can do my best to help get father out of there before All Might reaches him."

"Wait... so our father is... really?" Celestia asked, because this was a shock that she hadn't considered and was having a hard time wrapping her head around, that their father could be the true leader of the League, the one All Might called 'All For One', the greatest villain of them all and the Dark Lord to some, and yet it only opened more questions and answered very little at the same time.

"Yes, and he absolutely despises being called the name the Users of One For All have given him... there's a lot of information to share with you, to make it all make sense, but I'm afraid we don't have a lot of time." Selene replied, which was the truth, because with the police raid happening in the very near future she needed all her attention and concentration focused on her self appointed task, before she noticed that Celestia pulled out her phone for a moment, "What are you doing?"

"I'm going to call my friend, see if we can't get his help... I have a bad feeling about this." Celestia said, though at the same time she was going to hold Selene to her unspoken promise, she knew her sister would share what she could once she was sure their father was safe, if he really was All For One and that he didn't like being the villain everyone saw him as, since it called into question much and left her wanting answers.

Selene nodded as she focused on the blood packs, because for this plan to work she needed Kurogiri's Warp Gate, there was no other way for her to get their father out of there with her current skills, especially since she didn't have magic to use, and she could only hope that she was fast enough to stop what was coming next.

Hisashi was moving around the room that had been his home since All Might nearly took his head off, and erased his face to the point that he needed the special helmet to move outside the building that became both his home and his tomb, where he was gathering what he could and sent it to the good doctor. Since no one had come here yet he had time to move most of his stuff back to the hidden section of the hospital, thanks to his ally's tiny Nomu who had similar powers to Kurogiri, and for right how his focus was on erasing and moving anything that the authorities might use. It wasn't to keep Tomura safe from his actions, rather it was to make sure that his family wasn't targeted if they were able to trace his phone, which was why he slipped that into one of the first shipments before using his helmet to keep a line open between them. His helmet was also designed to cut off that link, just in case he was brought down and someone tried to study it, just as he requested, though as he thought about all of that he made sure the rest of his stuff were shipped out, leaving the room mostly bare.

One of the only things left was the screen connecting him to the bar and the meeting that was going on, the other was his chair, allowing him to sit down and listen in on the conversation that was going on between Tomura and Katsuki, the very boy that that had bullied his son.

You know, it's strange how heroes are getting so much blame, all for your capture. Tomura said, referring to the press conference that was going on right now, the heroes of UA were already talking about the assault on the summer camp and their stance on the protection of their students, even though society was negatively reacting to them on the web, as social media was burying them, I mean, they only slipped a little and yet the world is telling them that they should just be perfect, at all times... you have to admit, for someone who likes winning and being better than everyone else, that the rules you are forced to follow are so rigid that you should be chafing just thinking about it. We, the League of Villains, feel you, as we have been shafted by the rules of the Game Masters, as in hero society and the government, and we want to make the world far better for everyone... sure, we have to kill some people and make a few risks here and there, but that's all part of the game we're playing. You have been shackled by society and the government... join us, Katsuki Bakugo, and let us bring down the status quo at last.

Hisashi sighed to himself, as Tomura didn't seem to have anything worthwhile for the boy to listen to, and, as he predicted, the moment his student freed Katsuki, to treat him like an equal, the boy blasted him with his Quirk, knocking him backward while knocking the facial hand off of Tomura's face.

Listen here you dumbass, there ain't no way I'm joining you... I'm attracted to the figure All Might strikes when he wins over people like you. Katsuki replied, as he was well aware that people viewed him as a villain, those that didn't know him or those who misinterpreted his actions to be exact, but he was focused on being a hero, like his own hero and idol, and there was no was he was going to join a struggling band of villains, Besides, the teachers and staff at UA are going to convince the people that they have the safety of us students in mind and that they'll stop at nothing to make sure I'm brought home safe. Hell, they're probably hard at work putting together a plan right now, and if they were smart they would make sure to include both tank flank and shitty kitty in their line up... you failed to beat them twice, so what's a third time?

Despite his opinions on Katsuki, for what he did to Izuku, Hisashi had to respect that the boy understood what was going on, trusted the system, and respected his daughters enough to know that they would stop Tomura in his tracks, meaning he had to be seeing them as rivals. He also knew that Katsuki was weighing his options carefully, because right now there were only three villains in the room with him, four if he counted Kurogiri who was lurking in the hallway while keeping an eye on things, and the boy knew he could take Magne or Compress, the guy who snagged him previously. Hisashi knew that Compress was only here because of the spectacle that Tomura was going to cause, while Magne was more interested in being a villain since her future was already so bleak, though at most they would only be able to support Tomura a little. If Katsuki were to attack them Hisashi had a feeling that he would be able to break through and get out before he was captured again, as Kurogiri was under orders not to interfere with this madness, and if the heroes were on their way this would cause the collapse of the League as a whole.

In the next moment there was a knock on the main door of the hideout, where Hisashi heard the sound of someone talking about 'Pizza-La' and the 'Kimino Branch', before All Might in the flesh smashed through the side wall, with Kamui coming in to use his binding move on the villains, and yet, at the same time, Hisashi's building shuddered as his connection was cut.

"Best Jeanist, there's nothing here." a voice said, which he knew to be Mt. Lady's voice, causing Hisashi to use his sensory Quirks and found that there were several individuals invading his residence, the empty building that he bought in the past, it was legally owned by one of his many like minded friends, and found that Mt. Lady was joined by Best Jeanist, Gang Orca, and Tiger.

"Still, keep on your guard. This place is connected to the League." Best Jeanist replied, where Hisashi knew that the heroes would have found Nomu containers at one point in the past, but now there was nothing but generators to make sure each of his machines had the power necessary to keep him alive, "We're bound to find some of their reinforcements here."

"That would be incorrect, Best Jeanist, there are no reinforcements here." Hisashi said, stepped into the dark hallway as he stared at the heroes that had smashed a large hole in the wall, in fact it looked like Mt. Lady had worn a truck on one of her feet and then brought her heel down on the wall, crushing it fairly easily, thus allowing them to enter the building without even having to open a door, "May I ask why you are here, heroes? You didn't knock and present a search warrant, plus you destroyed the wall, so this is an illegal entry on your part."

In the next moment Best Jeanist, as if sensing that Hisashi was more than he was presenting, activated his Quirk and caused the fibers in his suit to warp into a binding that sealed his arms and legs, causing Mt. Lady to chastise him for attacking so quickly while he, in turn, told the rookie to read the room. In fact Hisashi wasn't surprised by this in the slightest, heroes had a bad habit of attacking anyone they perceived as a villain and didn't stop until they were beaten, and he was sure that they might have glimpsed his helmet and guessed that it was something a villain would wear, even if it was designed to keep him alive. He wasn't too surprised to sense both Gang Orca and Tiger coming his way, taking the No 4's attack as a sign to do the same thing, despite the fact that Hisashi had yet to make a move of his own, and even the officers that were behind them were surprised by how quickly the heroes were launching their assault against him. In the following moment, right before the two heroes struck him, Hisashi defended himself with his defensive Quirks, enough to create a small pulse of energy that sent his foes flying, knocked out the officers, and broke the floor around him, while not damaging the rest of the area.

Hisashi sighed as he stood there, as this wasn't part of the plan, before the air near him shifted as Kurogiri stepped out of his gate, though before the gate closed he heard an explosion as Katsuki flew through the gate and landed in front of him, or at least he tried to.

"I left Tomura behind." Kurogiri said, as he knew Hisashi had spent a lot of time trying to teach Tomura, a lot of patience and effort on his part, and while it seemed wrong to abandon him like this, given his Quirk and attitude, before he sealed his gate before All Might came running through it, "But someone else used a warp Quirk to get him out of the bar."

"Figures. It's time for him to face the music and someone else wants to make sure he's still active." Hisashi remarked, though he kept the annoyance out of his voice as he considered what to do next, since it seemed like his plans were failing sooner than he would have liked, before he realized that he would be able to track Tomura later and take his Quirk before he was able to actually destroy anything, "Well then, Katsuki, be a good boy and leave this place..."

He didn't get very far into what he wanted to say as he heard someone familiar shout 'ALL FOR ONE?!', where he raised both of his fists for a moment and caught the incoming attacks from All Might, as he must have realized that Best Jeanist's group had failed in whatever mission they were supposed to do and came rushing here without wasting time.

"And here he is, the annoyance of the hour." Hisashi stated, as he despised All Might with his entire being, for everything the hero had stolen from him, and despite his weakened nature he could tell that the wounded hero still packed enough power to flatten the area around them, breaking the rest of the building he had been hiding in while also damaging the buildings that were around them, which he would be blamed for.

As he forced All Might backward, putting some separation between them, Hisashi already knew that running wasn't going to be possible, because if his foe was here then so was Gran Torino, meaning escaping via Kurogiri's gates would be impossible, causing him to brace himself for an unwanted battle as he started thinking about ways to get out of here, hopefully without being subjected to more of the pain All Might loved to dish out to his enemies.

Learning: Fated Clash

Hisashi stared at All Might as he straightened himself, his mind focused on ways to get out of here without engaging in a full on battle with the figure that was in front of him, but each idea ended in the same thing, him facing his foe and fighting it out for the public to see.

"I see you've changed, All For One... when did you sprout an industrial area around your neck? Wanna fill me in on the fancy mask that's over your face?" All Might remarked, speaking first, though it hardly mattered who spoke first, because he knew his foe was a smooth talker and had something up his sleeve for this very occasion, though at the same time he was a little worried, his opponent's power seemed to be on par with what it was during their last clash, "Are you sure that you aren't overexerting yourself?"

"You took my face clean off, All Might, this is what I must do to survive." Hisashi replied, he didn't even try to hide it, both he and All Might knew the mask allowed him to have a somewhat normal life, so it was a weakness his foe would be looking to smash, meaning he would be on the defensive to make sure this wasn't used against him, to which he turned to the side for a moment.

"I won't let you go, All For One, nor will I make the same mistakes I made during our last fight." All Might stated, something that caused Hisashi to turn towards him fully once more, while at the same time the muscular hero shifted his stance for a few seconds as he readied himself to throw another punch and bring down his foe, "I will take young Katsuki back, and then I'm going to throw you in the slammer, where you belong, before destroying the League that you've built!"

Hisashi sighed and let All Might leap into the air to attack him, no doubt to direct the damage of his attack into the ground, to which he tapped into his own arsenal of Quirks and selected Air Propulsion before linking Musculoskeletal Coiling, four of his Instantaneous Impacts, and three Physical Strength Application Quirks on top of it, allowing him to fire a burst of power that struck All Might and sent him into the air with a violent shudder.

"ALL MIGHT!" Katsuki shouted, because this was the first time he had seen someone other than Celestia do something like this to the No 1 hero, confirming in his mind that this was, in fact, the head of the League, someone that would wipe him out if he stepped out of line in the slightest.

"Oh, I wouldn't worry about him... that's more of a 'love tap' for someone like him." Hisashi said, because that attack wasn't designed to kill, mostly to give him a bit of time since Kurogiri was still in the area, though before he could even move he felt the wind shifting and raised his hands again, one catching the next incoming fist as All Might's power, limited as it was, shook and sundered the surrounding area, "You are a persistent bastard, though."

Sure enough Hisashi found that All Might was half focused on him and half focused on Katsuki, as Compress and Magne had shown up, no doubt following the hero that happened to be clashing with him, meaning that someone likely wanted Katsuki since Tomura had been interested in claiming the boy for his dark and dangerous league. At the same time he knew that all of the others were unaware of the five individuals that were silently standing behind one of the walls that hadn't collapsed yet, one Hisashi instantly recognized as his own son, Izuku, while the other four were his classmates. He knew why his son was here, Izuku wanted to save Katsuki from the danger that was around the other boy, despite the fact that Katsuki bullied him for years on end, to the point that he was willing to risk his hero career for his former bully. Hisashi wasn't sure why the other four were with his son, since he thought they would be more interested in their own futures, but he soon realized that they were worried about their classmate, their friend, and weren't worried about what might happen to their futures, as if they were taking Stain's lessons to heart.

Hisashi also took a bit of pleasure in denying All Might access to Katsuki, since it was easy for him to grab the hero and just toss him into the rubble that his foe had ruined before, there was no reason to ruin more of the city, though at the same time he was hoping Izuku got out of here before something terrible happened to him.

As he thought about that, however, he detected movement with his sensory Quirks and found that Izuku was getting ready to do something, as he, Tenya, and Eijiro formed a trio with two providing the force and speed while the third used his hard body to smash through the unbroken wall. In the next moment Shoto used his ice to make a ramp that allowed them to sail above the battlefield, a tall spike of ice that was designed to last for a few seconds and collapse once the trio was high in the air, once again demonstrating how talented Izuku was in weaving the abilities of Quirks together like this. For the most part it looked like Momo, the fifth member of the group, had nothing to offer them, so Hisashi observed the scene that was going on right now as the trio soared into the air above their heads. In the following seconds Eijiro called out for Katsuki to take his hand and, sure enough, the explosive boy rocketed into the air with his explosions, clasped the red haired boy's hand, and seemed to let them carry him off, while Shoto and Momo retreated as well.

"That's my boy." Hisashi remarked, as there was no helping how he felt right now, he was proud of Izuku being able to see that this wasn't a place he should be in and also find an opening that allowed them to rescue their target, without getting involved in the battle at all, meaning he didn't have to worry about endangering his son anymore.

"I'll be damned, I never thought he'd be here or that he'd do something like this." All Might stated, though he found that his next punch was blocked by All For One, while at the same time the two villains that were left hightailed it out of here as well, leaving him and the heroes that had been knocked out by his foe's attack when they found his hideout, but that was when he found that Gran Torino bounced around the area as well.

"My apologies, Gran Torino, but I need you to cease your constant moving." Hisashi said, tapping into two more Quirks for a moment, Transport, which was a black goo type of Quirk that moved someone from one point to another, usually to him as he had discovered upon practicing with the Quirk, and Impact Inversion, as he forced Gran Torino to warp in front of the next attack All Might delivered, returning the full force of the attack into All Might's arm and knocked him backward.

"You bastard! I'll make you pay for that." All Might remarked, focusing more on Hisashi and less on the fact that he punched his own teacher in the side of the face, though while the damage had been reflected into All Might's arm this did cause some pain to Gran Torino, meaning he'd lose a bit of his speed for a time.

"Funny, I should be the one calling you 'bastard', All Might, for I loathe and despise you with all my heart." Hisashi stated, as this was one of the rare moments where he let his emotions get the better of him, he just couldn't help but feel hatred for the hero that was in front of him, both for the injury he had suffered and the things he lost after their last clash, "You went and crushed every ally I had, the like minded individuals that wanted to make a better world for everyone, labeled me as the 'Dark Lord' with you as the 'Symbol of Peace', and stole from me far more than you could ever possibly know. That view from your vista must be nice, All Might, considering that you made it with the bodies of true villains and the innocents you have condemned over the years."

Sure enough his words ticked off his foe as All Might directed a Detroit Smash at him, while grabbing Gran Torino to get him out of the way, causing Hisashi to fire off an Air Propulsion combination right into the heart of the attack, the two cancelling each other out instantly while tearing the left sleeve of his suit.

"Shut up! This is how you toy with your opponents, saying things to get in their heads!" All Might remarked, where Hisashi found that All Might grabbed his left arm before he had a chance to back off, though he knew that using any of his Quirks to flee would be impossible, because knowing All Might another attack was coming and Hisashi ran through the Quirks he had that might minimize the damage, "You destroy people, you rob them, you trick, use, and dominate others, all while sneering at them from your safe vantage point, as if their lives mean nothing to you! I will NEVER allow such evil to exist!"

In the next few seconds the punch came, All Might shattered the front and side of Hisashi's helmet like it was nothing, which was easy since his brute strength was far greater than most metals, and it ended with him in the ground with All Might just standing over him, his body starting to deflate as his time limit was upon him.

"You know, you aren't original at all... I heard all of those accusations from your predecessor, Nana Shimura." Hisashi said, which was a true fact, in fact all of the Users for One For All, from the Second to the Eighth, save for the Fourth since that one had chosen to hide from him, had said roughly the same thing when it came time for him to fight them, while the First, his own brother, had never said such a thing, though his brother did stand up for his own morals, "I will be honest, All Might, I have mixed feelings about your predecessor, as Nana was a woman without any real talent or skill... she hardly did anything with One For All save hide it until you received it... but her ideals were definitely interesting and would have been better suited for a school or something."

"You... keep my master's name out of your filthy goddamn mouth, you bastard!" All Might remarked, though in the very next moment he discovered two things, the first being that the other person, All For One's second as that was how he saw the black mist figure, was gone, while the second thing was that his foe stuck him in the chest with the same combination attack while his guard was down.

Hisashi coughed for a moment as he propelled All Might into the air, this time dealing damage while making him bleed, and he also discovered that there were news helicopters in the area, meaning they were investigating the damage done to the city, which would be blamed on him, and broadcasting their battle to everyone.

"Tell me, All Might, do you remember the 'villains' you 'fought' six years ago? That group that 'attacked you'?" Hisashi asked, speaking as he stood up while Gran Torino brought All Might back down to the ground, to hide his shrunken bits from the people that were now watching them, and yet he could feel those reporters with dying to hear everything that was going on right now, "Allow me to shed some light on who they were: none of them were 'villains'. Many of them were outcasts, driven to desperation because of how society viewed them, where some wanted nothing to do with their Quirks, some wanted new ones that fit their bodies better, others wanted something to help them protect the ones they loved, and others wanted to be Quirkless so they wouldn't be disowned by their families. All I was doing that night was visiting them to offer my services in helping them gain the lives they wanted... they approached you to stop you from hauling me to jail, because all I was doing at the time was walking, minding my own business, and you attacked me while I was being an ordinary citizen."

"Shut up! They were villains, aiding the greatest villain of them all, and got what they deserved!" All might replied, he really couldn't help it, whenever All For One talked part of him replied in some manner, and even when Gran Torino told him not to respond he still did it anyway, which was why his body was so damaged.

Hisashi readied his left arm again, charging up the Air Propulsion combo attack again, but as Gran Torino dodged, and he started to fire off his attack, he sensed movement in the rubble that was behind All Might and realized someone was inside the rubble, and yet, true to form, All Might stood in the way and punched his attack, splitting it in half while saving the lady in the process.

"And there it is: the death of your image." Hisashi remarked, because the usage of that punch deflated All Might entirely, he was back to being a skinny figure that looked like he was on the verge of death by starving, his buff form was gone, entirely and utterly, and based on what he was feeling it sure felt like All Might's 'embers' were nearly out.

"It... does not matter how much of my true form you expose, or how much of me is withered away, for my heart is still the heart of the Symbol of Peace!" Toshinori stated, standing tall and proud like always, because he knew that he needed to beat All For One here and now, before the Dark Lord escaped to continue his dark deeds, and he clenched his fist to show those that were watching that he was still fighting, "You won't be able to steal a piece of my heart!"

"Is that so? Then how about this: Tomura Shigaraki is Nana's grandson." Hisashi said, where he could practically hear the record coming to a halt, the brakes in his foe's head were being applied, and he could hear the pitiful wailing as Toshinori realized how messed up everything was, because he knew there were a few things Hisashi kept as the truth and this, as hard as it was to accept, he knew to be the terrible truth, and Hisashi was glad to see that it stole his foe's smile.

He would have said more on the matter, for there was a lot more he wanted to say to torture his foe, but he detected more movement in the surrounding area and braced himself for whoever was coming, all while continuing to think of a way to get out of here before he was knocked out.

"What the hell... What the HELL IS WITH THAT BODY, ALL MIGHT?!" Endeavor shouted, where Hisashi found that Endeavor, Edge Shot, and the rest of the still active heroes were now standing around the arena they were in, many of them had their gazes focused solely on Hisashi and no one else, while the No 2 was focused on Toshinori, on the small back that he was now staring at.

Hisashi started to turn for a moment, because with the sudden arrival of the other heroes he knew that fighting would only extend his time in this place, even though some of them were focused on saving the civilians while Endeavor and Edge Shot went on the offensive, causing him to repel them by force with Air Propulsion, all while allowing All Might to get closer, even if his foe only had a single buff arm right now.

"You know, our clash has allowed me to confirm something... you no longer have One For All. You've already passed it on, giving it to Izuku Midoriya, my own son." Hisashi remarked, where he sensed the confusion that was coming from his foe, it was far too easy for him to tell that All Might clearly believed that he was lying, this was a truth he couldn't accept, one that he would never be able to accept no matter what information Hisashi threw at his foe, and he let out a frustrated sigh as he stood there, "Oh how I despise you, All Might... giving my son the Quirk I've been trying to recover, but more than that you're a terrible teacher, you've let him break his bones and shatter his body with little to no training on how to wield my brother's Quirk. Do you even realize how close you've come to completely ruining Izuku's life? You're lucky he has such wonderful sisters to watch over him and help him when he stumbles..."

"SHUT UP!" All Might stated, where he swung his fist at All For One once more, though this time he found that his opponent added a few more Quirks on top of the combo he had been using previously, what seemed to be another of the Physical Strength Application Quirk, along with a Rivet Quirk that added some additional strength to his attack, "I've had enough of your lies! And yet, there is some truth... I am a terrible teacher, but still I must be there to scold Izuku when he makes his mistakes, and praise him when he walks the right path!"

Hisashi found that the impact of their attacks sundered the surrounding area, collapsing the rubble while the force of their blows knocked the rest of the heroes backwards, and yet, at the same time, All Might found some hidden strength to make his left arm muscular again as Hisashi was punched in the right side of the face. In that moment he understood what he had missed, All Might actually used his own right arm as a decoy, allowing it to be ravaged and wrecked, while transferring all of his power into his left arm, even though it was an incredibly weak blow. As he thought about that, however, he felt the shift in the wind as Hisashi realized that All Might had actually learned something from Izuku, how to be tricky, because he made sure to transfer the power back into his damaged right arm and enlarged it again. There was a hole in his defenses, he could see that now, meaning there was a chance that he was about to suffer All Might's United States of Smash, which would just break everything around him if it connected, and sadly it was going to connect no matter what.

As he thought about that, however, he felt the air diagonally behind him shift and found a burst of flames rushing around his body, obscuring most of his form from All Might's sight, as two serpents emerged, one wrapped around him while the other formed a barrier in front of him. In that moment many things ran through his mind as Hisashi realized what was going on, as the fire was actually just the power of Katsuki's Explosion Quirk, one Selene had copied years ago, directed to the right and left sides of his body as more of a distraction and less of an attack. Thanks to that there was a cloud of smoke blocking his foe's sight, thus allowing the serpent around his chest to pull Hisashi through the gate that had opened, one that wasn't one of Kurogiri's despite being of the same type of material, before he landed on a cushion or couch as the second serpent came through the gate. After that the gate slammed shut, where he realized that the smoke was designed to make sure All Might was unable to see what was happening, so his United States of Smash would collide with the ground and ruin everything in the surrounding area, leading everyone to assume that he was dead or gone.

Hisashi laid there for a moment, letting his adrenaline fade, before he felt someone move nearby and activated his sensory Quirks without delay, though what he saw caused him to pause for a moment, because he wasn't expecting such a thing to happen and was just caught completely off guard.

"Dad... it's okay, you're safe now." Selene said, where she huffed for a moment as she brushed off the sweat that was on her forehead, because constantly trying to open one of Kurogiri's portals had stained her more than she was willing to admit, as she had no training in using such a Quirk, and once she figured it out she had forced herself to open another one right into the battlefield.

"Where..?" Hisashi started to ask, before he felt a warm sensation wash over his body and discovered that Selene wasn't the only one in the area, as he detected Toya and Toga standing nearby, where he had to assume that this was Toya's place, but that was followed by him noticing who was right in front of him, causing him to deactivate the voice feature of the ruined mask he was still wearing, "Celestia?!"

"Father... just relax, you've been through a rough time." Celestia stated, gently allowing her healing power to wash over the form that was in front of her, focusing on his face as she recognized the unaltered voice, it was definitely their father, even if his face was missing everything she was used to seeing, "Please, don't be mad at Selene... she told me everything, though I'm still having a hard time wrapping my head around everything."

Hisashi gently shook his head, he wasn't annoyed or angry with Selene, far from it since the sisters were working together to save him, he suspected that Celestia must have healed her sister as well while Selene was trying to open the gate, and found that the glorious healing power did something amazing, the darkness he was used to faded as he gained the ability to see once more.

"Selene. Celestia." Hisashi said, tears in his eyes, something he had assumed he would have gone without since he assumed it would be a long time before Celestia would have the power to heal like this, before he wrapped his arms around his girls and embraced them, because it had been a long time since he was able to do this and he was taking advantage of it, before he glanced at Toya.

"Don't. I can wait for Celestia to finish healing you... you guys deserve it more than I do." Toya replied, though this was also a surprise for him, he had no idea that he was hanging out with his boss' daughter, which put a whole new perspective on the entire situation, but at the same time Toya was fine with this, as he wasn't about to make Celestia choose between him and her father.

Hisashi nodded as he remained there, hugging his daughters for a time, deciding not to worry about what the coming days had in store for him, he was focused on the here and now, with two of his three precious lights, and could only hope that when he was healed he could head home at long last, but that was a worry for later.

Interlude: Cleanup

Hisashi found that after he embraced his daughters, and they finally had a chance to relax a little, Celestia focused of using her healing powers on his battered body, with little regard to how much she was pushing herself right now, while Selene and Toya made sure he was comfortable. The warm light of her healing power was a nice change of pace, where he found that the damage he received from All Might started to retreat before his very eyes, something he was still getting used to since he hadn't been expecting to receive such a gift. The damaged skin started to mend and turn pristine, the scarred tissue was simply receding as the warmth continued to spread around him, and when Hisashi felt his nose finally coming back he took a moment to undo his mask fragments, letting them fall to the floor as he breathed fresh air for once. This had been his hope when he first learned that Celestia had the power to heal, that she would be able to undo all of the damage he had taken from All Might, something that caused him to smile a little as he let Celestia heal his wounds.

Selene, on the other hand, remained sitting next to her father, making sure he was fine and that he had everything he could possibly want right now, and right now the only thing Hisashi wanted was to be with his children, and to see the aftermath of his clash with his foe.

"Dad, you don't have to watch All Might's victory." Selene commented, though at the same time Toya turned the television on and changed it to the news, where they found that the heroes were tending to those that had been on the edge of the arena or were cleaning up the rubble, while it looked like all of the reporters were saying that the damage was due to the villain that All Might had been fighting, just as Hisashi predicted.

"I know, but that's not what I'm interested in." Hisashi replied, as he knew Toshinori better than his daughters, he hunted the eighth User of One For All for a long time and only fought him once, the one that changed his life, and because his foe had passed on his Quirk, to Izuku no less, he suspected that there might be a message in his foe's victory scene to the world.

Sure enough they watched as the sun started to rise, which was when the weakened and weary hero, who was focused on where Hisashi had been standing in before Selene opened the gate that saved him, finally raised his hand and pointed right at the camera.

"You're... next." Toshinori stated, where it was obvious that he wasn't referring to the remaining villains that were scattered throughout Japan, rather Hisashi already knew who this statement was for, there was only one person the dried up hero could be referring to and only one person, other than him, who would understand this short statement.

"And there it is: he's telling Izuku that he's next... that it's time for him to step up as the next User of One For All, since he's burned out his embers." Hisashi said, though he could only imagine the emotions that were raging in his son's mind at this very moment, because All Might would be retiring in no time and that meant the entirety of Japan would be shaken by the aftermath of their battle, especially since his son wasn't ready for the burden his teacher was now placing on him, "Though everyone else will take it as Toshinori threatening the rest of the villains that they're next, since too many believed in the 'invincible' nature of their No 1 hero."

"Well, you don't have to worry about All Might anymore. The battle's over, and Celestia's mending your body." Selene stated, because she had put up with her father being kept from the rest of the family for too long, and now that the public knew his villain persona had been wiped out, either dead or limping into hiding, she knew that they didn't need to hide him anymore, especially since Celestia was tending to Hisashi's wounds, "Once she's done we should be able to get you back home and we can continue living as a family... we might have to come up with a believable story, since mother is going to be surprised by your sudden return."

Hisashi rubbed Selene's head and told her that she didn't have to worry, he had an idea on what to do and told her to leave this to him, he wasn't going to get involved in anything major, as his plan was to check in with the good doctor, make sure everything was in order, and then he was going to head home. With Celestia erasing the scarred nature his head had been forced to endure for so long, and not being able to see or breathe normally, he would be able to head home at last, but he also knew he needed to make sure no one suspected anything, hence his visit to Garaki. The good doctor would be able to connect him to Kurogiri, and together the three of them would ensure he had a story that no one would question, so once that was done he would be able to officially return to Japan as Inko's husband and the father of three wonderful children, as it was time to place his All For One persona on the shelf and forget about it at long last. He even found that Celestia tended to his hair as well, allowing him to regain the hair he had before his fateful first clash with All Might, making it look like there had been no damage to his body, causing him to smile as he embraced both of his daughters again.

He did know there would be more to do after he got back to living with his family, especially with Tomura still at large, but that was something he would worry about once he was done with the main thing he wanted to do first, causing him to look forward to what Inko and Izuku would do when they realized he was back at last.

Toshinori sighed as he sat in the hospital bed that he had been brought to after 'defeating' All For One, where he made sure to put on a show by revealing his muscular form one last time with his iconic pose, thus allowing people to see his 'victory', and once everything was said and done he was secretly transported to this room. During the transport he had been lost in thought, he knew he hadn't defeated his foe, the Dark Lord himself, because someone happened to save the bastard right before his United States of Smash made contact, he was positive of that fact. It was an annoying fact, that he would use up all of his power with the sole purpose of sending All For One to prison, to finally bring an end to the fight that had been going on since One For All's creation, and yet they were back at square zero, not even square one. His embers were gone, while at the same time his ancient enemy was still out there, meaning that his statement to Izuku in the past, that his student would have to fight All for One at some point, something the boy wasn't even remotely ready for, hence 'square zero'.

It pained him to admit such a thing, especially after all his hard work to make sure his foe was finally captured, but there was nothing he could do at this point in time, his time as the Symbol of Peace was over, meaning it was fully up to Endeavor and the rest of the heroes.

"Toshinori, are you all right?" Gran Torino asked, though he was no longer in his hero attire, he was just an old man again, all while their police friend was sitting on a stool nearby, because there was information he needed to be given so they could continue their search for Tomura.

"No... my embers are gone, One For All has fully left me... the 'Symbol of Peace' is dead and the 'Lord of Terror' is still free to do what he pleases." Toshinori replied, where he knew that this information wouldn't be revealed to the public, because as far as the people of Japan were concerned he had crushed All For One and popped him like a grape, unaware of the fact that his foe had escaped and was out there, plotting in the shadows once more, "I've failed..."

"There's also the fact that he told you that Tomura was, in fact, Nana's grandson... that's quite a bombshell." Gran Torino said, which was the truth, especially since he knew that Toshinori loved his mentor with all his heart and wouldn't be taking this news well, hence why he was thinking about this and what it meant, especially with how broken Tomura was.

"This is All For One we're talking about... could he have been lying the entire time?" Naomasa, their cop friend, asked, due to the fact that he had listened to their tales about the dark figure that held literally every dark title that indicated that he was an evil person, in fact he had worked with Toshinori for a long time to bring the figure down, so he suspected this might be more lies to distract people from what was truly important.

Gran Torino shook his head and told Naomasa that neither he nor Toshinori had contact with Shimura's family, it was what she wanted, but the reason he was willing to accept that All For One was telling the truth was due to the fact that it had done a lot of damage to Toshinori's mind when he talked with his foe. That happened to be why he chewed out his student all the time, because this was twice now he had exchanged words with the greatest evil in the world and both times it ended up benefiting All For One in the end, so there was no reason to doubt his statement about Tomura. It really was sad to see that Nana's grandson would turn out like he had, a person so full of hate for hero society that he wanted to destroy everything he hated, to the point that he worried Tomura might seek Japan's utter and complete destruction. He also wished that they had noticed this a lot sooner, because maybe they could have prevented Nana's grandson from becoming the villain everyone now had to deal with, but knew there was no use crying over what couldn't be changed.

It did bring to mind a few things that All For One had said when he was clashing with Toshinori, two pieces of information that could be used against their foe at some point, which was why Gran Torino looked up at the distracted former No 1 for a moment and decided it was time to ask him.

"You're thinking about what he said, aren't you? About how those that attacked you before both you and All For One dealt those wounds might have been innocent?" Gran Torino asked, as he knew his student better than anyone else, except for All For One of course, and suspected that this had to be bothering Toshinori, who simply continued to stare at his arm, like he didn't want to admit that he might have sent innocent people to jail, "Or are you thinking about the fact that he claimed that Izuku was his son?"

"No... no, that one is a lie. There is no way that THAT bastard would settle down and have a kid." Toshinori replied, because while he believed most of what All For One told him, since it was in his foe's nature to have damaging truths to attack his foe's with, this was one of those times that he utterly refused to believe what he had been told, especially since that would mean he took Izuku, Selene, and Celestia's father away from them for so long, before he heard a phone beep.

"Oh, that's mine... apparently a villain tried to attack one of the airports." Naomasa said, not that he was surprised, there was always someone trying to take advantage of the heroes being busy elsewhere, and he found that the villain had a Quirk that either messed with one's gender or hormones, his cop friends were unsure right now, before raising an eyebrow, "And it looks like someone who can breathe fire was defending the other citizens before a hero arrived."

Toshinori thought about that for a moment, remembering how Izuku had said that his father had a fire breathing Quirk, yet his student had been unable to manifest a power from either of his parents, before deciding to discard the thought as he leaned back in his bed and braced himself for whatever the coming days had in store for him and society as a whole.

Hisashi found that Garaki was more than willing to help him out, and it wasn't long before they were able to put a plan into action, allowing him to 'enter' Japan through one of the airports with a number of travelers or concerned individuals that were here to visit family members. He wasn't expecting to be able to get the plan into action so quickly, but he was happy for it since this discovery meant that he would be able to return home and not have to hide anymore, which was why he was so grateful for his daughters since they had given him his old life back. The other thing he hadn't been expecting was for him and the citizens to be attacked by someone who either couldn't control his Quirk or he knew how to wield it and was simply attacking because he felt like it, nor was he expecting the Quirk to be such an odd one. That was due to the fact that it let the man bend the gender of those he hit with a faint pink beam, as originally it seemed like a hormone Quirk, but since it was a quick process he was able to figure it out, thus allowing him to attack since the man tried to hit him and those that were right behind him.

In the end all he used was his Fire Breath Quirk, the one he told his family about, to hold off the would be villain before they were saved by a hero, and since Garaki happened to be there as well, to collect something for his lab, this allowed him a chance to obtain some samples of the would be villain's blood.

"Really? I'm surprised you would care about such a power." Selene commented, since her father went through the effort to make sure the blood was collected for her, though she had come along to make sure the plan went off without a problem, all while Celestia had gone home to rest and wait for Izuku's return, and their return in due time.

"It's actually for you. Maybe you can teach that pervert in your class a lesson?" Hisashi remarked, as he didn't like Minoru at all, he was the only one he thought wasn't worthy of being a hero and would falter at a critical point, thus costing people in some manner, especially if the boy's focus was solely on being a pervert, "Sometimes a taste of one's own medicine is the best way to make them learn a lesson."

Selene said nothing to that, even though she did think that her father's idea might be worth looking into later, but for now her focus was on them getting through the city, allowing Hisashi to take in the sights that had been denied to him for a long time, and eventually they were able to reach their home, where she found Celestia nodding to them.

"Hey guys, I'm home." Selene said, speaking as she entered the house, where she found that Izuku was resting on the couch as Celestia stood nearby, while Inko was worrying over Izuku since he had been out for a long time without telling anyone what he had been doing, causing her to step to the side for a moment, "And look who I bumped into outside."

Both Inko and Izuku paused in what they were doing to look back at Selene, which was when their eyes widened instantly as they laid eyes on Hisashi, who stood there with a smile on his face, something that caused Inko to run and throw her arms around him, tears in her eyes, while Izuku wiped the tears from his eyes as he also embraced his father.

"Hisashi... why didn't you call and tell me you were coming home?" Inko asked, as usually her husband was pretty good at the long distance communication, allowing them to speak whenever there were important updates on what the kids were doing, and she had been thinking of calling him after everything that happened with the summer camp.

"I heard about the attack and decided to come home... don't worry about work, I made sure everything was covered. I'm not going anywhere anytime soon." Hisashi replied, letting a smile grace his face as well, especially when the girls joined in to make it a whole family thing, and while he hated lying to Inko and Izuku he knew this was for the best, neither of them needed to know about his other life as the villain known as 'All For One', "I wanted to surprise you guys, that's all."

Selene also hated the fact that they couldn't tell her mother or her brother the truth, and she could see that Celestia didn't like doing this either, but all three of them knew that it was better this way, as Inko and Izuku didn't need to know the truth about Hisashi, and right now she suspected that they would never share the truth with them. When they finally separated she found that their father moved his suitcase, one he had quickly prepared thanks to Garaki helping him, into his room so he could unpack and relax, giving her and Celestia a chance to check in with Izuku. Both of them has suspected that he might do something stupid, especially since Katsuki had been brought to the cops after the battle All Might was in, but for the time being neither of them decided to chew him out, as they suspected that someone else would do that for them once they got back to school. Selene also made sure the blood packs were well hidden for the time being, she eventually agreed with her father on the fact that Minoru deserved a bit of his own medicine, so she wanted to be prepared for when they went back to school later on.

Other than that there was nothing else for them to worry about, so she and Celestia relaxed with Izuku, having a normal and peaceful evening with their family, something that was well deserved after everything they had been through lately, causing both sisters to look forward to what the future held in store for them, their family, and the rest of their class.

Interlude: Home Visitation

Hisashi found that he was actually able to relax and just enjoy himself after returning to his home, as he expected it to take some time for this to happen naturally, but he wasn't going to complain as he got to have dinner with his family, have fun with them, and have a good nights sleep for the first time in a long time. The morning after his battle with All Might, a full day since the sun rose over his defeat, he and his family found all sorts of interesting articles in the news, about the damage that had been done to the Kamino Ward, the battle itself, and All Might's true form. Society was in an uproar over their battle, all while Endeavor had to be fuming and wrecking his training room, because with the current No 1 needing to retire, there was no way All Might could continue to be a hero without his power, that meant the No 2 was becoming the new No 1. Hisashi also wasn't surprised to find that his son had slipped out the previous night to speak with his mentor, but this time it looked like it was just a simple talk so he let it slide, as it might do some good for his son.

Izuku was also hit the hardest when he learned it was time for All Might to retire, Hisashi noticed the tears while the family had breakfast, while those Hisashi had defended himself against before the big fight, such as Best Jeanist, were expected to resume their heroic duties in the very near future.

"Hero society as a whole is going to be shaken by this turn of events... to many looked up to him." Hisashi remarked, which was a true fact, there were all sorts of people that had been influenced by All Might and the figure he struck, the very figure he disliked, but he discarded his own feelings about the former hero since there was no reason for him to dwell on how much he hated All Might, not since he had his family back, "And it looks like people are already talking about him, openly criticizing his decision to start teaching at UA, not to mention the fact that he's still planning on teaching even though he cannot fight anymore. I suspect Stars and Stripes, the No 1 in America, is shocked by her hero's decision to retire."

"They're also talking about the League, how they're growing, and how villains will start to grow bolder now that All Might's not in the field anymore." Izuku added, which was the truth of the matter, the people of Japan were now waiting to see how hero society reacted to All Might retiring and how all of the villains would take this news, especially since the greatest evil of them all had been wiped out, something that made him realize that he seriously needed to master One For All before he did something irreversible with his Quirk.

"I'm sure the heroes have some sort of plan." Selene commented, because she suspected that the Principle had something in mind and that the higher ups in the government were talking about their own plans, it made sense considering what had just happened, which really made sure curious as to what might happen in the very near future.

Even though Celestia and Inko didn't have much to say they did find that Selene was right, because later that morning they got a letter in the mail from UA, which appeared to be a suggested policy to have all students of UA be boarded in the school during the rest of their time as students. This meant that they would have to pack up some of their stuff and move into one of the dorm rooms that the Principle had no doubt been building in secret to avoid spooking anyone, though at the same time they weren't being forced to move in, as the parents of the students would decide such a thing. In addition to this the sisters found that they would be visited by their teachers, in Class 1-A's case Aizawa and potentially Toshinori, to discuss all of this, no doubt to soothe the fears of each set of parents and assure them that their children would be safe until it was time for them to become full heroes. The sisters knew this would be tricky, since Celestia was now in the known about their father's secret, so they knew that All Might and All For One would be speaking to each other in their civilian forms, Toshinori and Hisashi respectively, and only one of them would be aware of that fact, meaning they would clash once more, just not in a way the former No 1 would have expected.

With that in mind the sisters simply relaxed and spent their day making sure that everything for school was complete, since they knew some of their teachers would be expecting them to finish their homework over their time at the camp, and also made sure their weapons were pristine.

"So, there are Solarion and Nightfell." Hisashi commented, as he knew the names thanks to the tales that his children had told him since his return, even though Selene had informed him about both weapons when Celestia's first arrived, which she had been totally shocked by since she hadn't been expecting it to appear so suddenly, and Selene had informed him that the pair of weapons were made from adamantine, a mythic metal in this world, "Amazing."

"Yeah, and the teachers have allowed them to carry their weapons at most times." Izuku said, still studying the weapons, as both he and his father knew not to touch them, thanks to Solarion burning everyone that wasn't Celestia, but that didn't stop them from looking over the weapons, even if he was looking for ways to connect the weapons to the Quirks that his sisters had access to.

"We're also to set them aside when the lesson requires us to learn something. Can't use them all the time." Celestia added, as it would take away from her and Selene learning how to use their Quirks and grow like they had been doing in the past, a fact that she was fine with since she had only been using her sword when she deemed it necessary, but it made her slightly eager to see how Selene used her battleaxe.

Selene nodded with her sister, though she also found that Hisashi and Inko told the siblings that they would talk about the dorm issue, though she and Celestia knew their father would likely refuse to send Izuku anywhere, at least not to the same place All Might happened to be working in. If anything Selene suspected that their father would either prefer to keep his son close, so he could finally take One For All and replace it with the Quirk he had been building for his son, or send him to one of the other hero schools to avoid stressing Izuku's body. The only downside to the latter was that there was no one that could do what Celestia did, no one had her healing power, so it was entirely possible that sending Izuku to another school would only make things much worse for everyone. All Selene could do was watch the rest of her family relax, talk, and have fun, causing her to shelve her thoughts on the matter, since she thought it was better than bashing her head thinking about what might happen when the visitation finally happened.

Eventually, as they were told, their instructors arrived for the home visitation, though instead of a pair they discovered that it was just Toshinori who came to visit them, where Izuku looked like he was about ready to faint, Inko was nervous, and the former No 1 found everything to be awkward as he saw into Izuku's room, the door was open, and saw all the figures and hero merchandise the boy had collected over the years.

"All Might, it is an honor for the now retired No 1 to come to our humble abode." Hisashi said, refraining from adding in any of his dislike for the hero or any of the other emotions he could have had, since he didn't want to worry his wife and son as to why he had such disdain for the figure, especially since he didn't want to tell them about his other life.

"Please, it's just Toshinori now." Toshinori replied, even though he knew there were those that would continue to see him as the hero known as All Might and address him as so no matter where he might be, Izuku was one of them, but Inko did lead him to the dining table so they could sit down, where he found coffee and thin cake waiting, "Now, I know you two have been warned in advance about UA's decision to board your children in the dorms, for the rest of their time in UA..."

"Yes, we know... and we've thought about it quite a bit..." Inko stated, where the siblings could see that she was worried, or maybe her nerves were getting the best of her right now, but at the very least she found support in her husband, where she was glad to have him back after all this time.

"We can't allow it... at least, not in Izuku's case." Hisashi said, as he knew Inko was worried about crushing Izuku's dreams, it had been something that haunted him when he stole his son's original Quirk, the possibility that he was doing such a thing, but right now he was more focused on keeping his son safe and sound, "You must understand, Toshinori, that Izuku never manifested a Quirk and still idolized you, and that was fine because he was safe... then one day he miraculously gained one, allowing him to fulfill his dreams of being a hero like you, and he's been injured multiple times since then, even severely due to fighting the villain that attacked the camp. I know his sisters will be there to help him, but you must imagine things from our perspective, as parents: just imagine if he were to be seriously hurt and neither of them were there to help him... with how dangerous some of these villains are, well..."

"We... we don't want him to end up in the same blood drenched fate that you followed." Inko added, because she recalled the days where Izuku was happy, playing at being a hero while being far away from their activities and having that little light in his eyes, and part of her had to wonder if those days were better for him, and for all of them, "I... I really don't want to sound mean, but... wasn't Izuku happier when he was Quirkless, watching heroes from afar while he cheered on his sisters? I just keep imagining Izuku being hurt, without his sisters there to help him, and I don't want to wake up one day to find that his arms have been blown off, or that he's been crippled... or that... I'm sorry, Izuku, I know you want to go back to UA with your sisters, but as things stand right now I can't muster the resolve to allow them to teach you again."

Selene and Celestia glanced at each other, as they knew their parents were just worried about Izuku, especially since the No 1 had retired and was no longer able to fight, so Toshinori couldn't protect anyone anymore and would need constant aid himself, so they weren't about to hand Izuku back to UA. Selene also knew that Hisashi would use this opening to take One For All at long last, both because it was something he had been looking for for a long time and taking it would prevent his son from sustaining serious damage. Sure, it would drastically set Izuku back in terms of Quirk training, but right now it did seem like the best thing for him, especially since she knew their father had been working on a set of Quirks that would allow Izuku to be a hero, but she knew their brother would catch up with them in no time. She also found that Izuku wanted to do something to convince his parents to allow him to join them at UA, but he couldn't just point out his wounds since Celestia had healed them to the point where he only had the memory of their existence.

"Think of us as 'problem parents' if you must, but we want what is best for our children... we don't want to crush his dreams, especially since there are other hero schools out there." Hisashi said, as he knew that it would be easy for one school to just transfer the files that were attached to Izuku to one of the other schools if they were able to enroll him in another one, yet at the same time he stared at Toshinori, who had yet to say a single word, "Selene and Celestia can return to UA, we're fine with them heading back since they don't have their brother's track record... but not Izuku."

"That's right, it doesn't have to be UA... any school is fine." Izuku spoke up, causing the others to glance at him for a moment as he pulled out the letter he had received during his time in the hospital after the attack on the camp, he carried it with him most of the time as a reminder of what he had accomplished during his short time as a hero, "While I was in the hospital I received this letter from Kota, the kid I saved during the villains' attack on the camp... look, he despised and hated heroes, to the point that he was willing to sneer and even attack us students, but he thanked me, someone who had a Quirk and was willing to put his life on the line to save others. He made me feel like a hero! So... so I don't care if I can't follow my sisters and go to UA with them, I'm fine with anywhere because I'm going to be a hero no matter what!"

In that moment two things happened for Hisashi, the fact that Toshinori seemed to push himself back into his buff form for some reason, likely Izuku's words drove him to an emotional trigger, and the former No 1 actually prostrated himself before the family, with his head down on the wooden floor.

"I am truly sorry that things went out of order... believe me, I truly believe that young Izuku is worthy to succeed me, that he can become a wonderful hero like his idol." Toshinori stated, though as he did this he was focused solely on Hisashi and Inko as the siblings stood off to the side, because he needed to convince them to allow their son to come to UA so he could do his best to train Izuku in how to wield the power of his Quirk, "As the former Symbol of Peace I must apologize to both of you, for taking advantage of your son's admiration for me and allowing myself to be so negligent in his education as a hero... so I am pleading with both of you, as a former hero and as a teacher of UA, to let me help him walk down a different path as a hero, so he doesn't follow down my path. I understand your frustrations with UA right now, but we are working to change as a whole, to make sure that these events don't happen in the future, so can't you let me pour my all into young Izuku while UA ensures that he, his sisters, and all students are safe from future dangers? I will do everything in my power to make sure to raise him into a fine hero... even if it costs me my life!"

Hisashi was stunned, he was honestly surprisingly stunned, and he made sure to catch Inko before she hit the ground, she was just as surprised and stunned as he was, all while knowing that Selene had snapped a picture of buff Toshinori prostrating himself, she knew Hisashi would like it, before he and Inko shared a glance and he let her take over.

"I'm sorry... we can't allow that... can't allow you to give up your life like that." Inko said, though at the same time she noted that Toshinori had reverted back to his skinny form, confirming that he didn't have the power to fight anymore, but yet, despite everything they had been through and what they had talked about, she eventually buckled, knowing that Izuku was safer with his sisters, "You are the light of Izuku's life, the person he inspired to be like, so asking you to give up your life for him is beyond what is reasonable... so long as you keep living, and nurture him into a fine hero while keeping him safe, then that's all we can ask for. And Izuku... just promise us that you won't go overboard again."

Selene and Celestia found that Izuku agreed, he didn't want to make his mother and father worry about his safety again, but at the same time this also meant they would have to help him master his skills so he didn't have any episodes, and in the end all three of them were allowed to return to UA, causing Izuku to escort his mentor out as Celestia and Inko headed out to watch over the departure.

"My greatest rival, in my house... and his prostrates before me and my wife." Hisashi commented, speaking once the others were outside, while Selene stood near him and transferred the picture over to his phone, something he would keep since it was both a shock and an interesting thing at the same time, before he sighed as he considered what was happening right now, "I still don't like the idea of sending Izuku back to UA, especially since his mentor will be there, but, if I'm being honest with myself, I feel much better knowing that you and Celestia will be there with him."

"Don't worry, we'll make sure to get Izuku on the right path." Selene said, which was the truth, she was sure that she and her sister would be able to do something to help their brother step off the path he had been walking since he gained One for All, especially since he developed his Full Cowl to lessen the strain on his body and not shatter his bones all the time.

Hisashi nodded as he and Selene headed outside for a moment, finding that Inko and Celestia were looking down at where Izuku and Toshinori were standing, in front of a car that wasn't the sport car he knew the former No 1 drove, and with his set of hearing Quirks he was able to make out what they were saying.

"Izuku, I get the distinct impression that your father hates me... it almost feels like I was sitting across from All For One, as terrifying as that image is." Toshinori was saying, which Hisashi thought to be interesting, that the former No 1 noticed his dislike for him and created his own imagine in his head about who had been sitting across from him, even though he had no idea how close he was to the truth.

"All Might, if my father was All For One none of this would have happened: he would have taken One For All and would have taunted you the entire time." Izuku said, as he gained a lot of information about the figure his mentor had fought and that he knew that his father couldn't be the dangerous figure, so he was mostly humoring his idol right now, "Dad's just worried about me, that's all... he's been gone for a long time, working in the US, and the constant attacks on UA just stressed him out, to the point that he came home to check up on us. He doesn't hate you, he's just disappointed that you let me get hurt so much and that you weren't able to stop the attacks in the first place."

Hisashi smiled as he stood there with his family, watching as Toshinori nodded and accepted Izuku's words, likely because he respected Izuku now, as he looked forward to the coming days, as they had a couple of days to relax as a family before his children would have to move into the dorms, and he planned on making the most of it as he looked forward to what the coming days held in store for them.

Interlude: Packing

A day after the home visitation the siblings found another letter in the mail, one giving them directions to the dorms they would be staying in for the rest of their time in UA, the newly built 'Heights Alliance' it was called, and information on their new rooms. This meant that they, and all of their classmates, would know the dimensions of their new rooms so they knew how much to pack, even though it was possible that some might just pack up their entire room and move to the dorms, but the sisters had other ideas. Each room, according to the information provided, came with a basic comfortable bed but could be changed if they had different preferences, plus a closest, a desk, air conditioning, a veranda, and even a toilet, so they could customize their rooms however they wanted. With that in mind the sisters focused on the essentials, such as a new set of bed sheets that matched what they currently had, there was no reason to send in what they were currently using, plus the sisters picked out a number of items from their rooms to bring with them.

Izuku, on the other hand and to the surprise of no one, started packing up each and every piece of All Might material that was in his room, every poster, every action figure, and ever item he had collected over the years, which was stupid since his stuff was like a collection and this might ruin it, but they decided not to bother talking him down.

Since they were only being given a week to prepare, since not all students would be ready to move in immediately, this did give Selene and Celestia some time to do something very important, hang out with Himiko and Toya, since it was possible that they wouldn't have the ability or time to do so when school started. The best thing about this was that none of them had anything to hide, each of them knew about the other, as they knew Himiko had learned how to control her desire for blood thanks to Selene helping her out, while Toya told them who his father was and that he wanted it kept a secret for now. The sisters were just happy to have some fun, like actual teenagers or young adults who didn't have anything to worry about, at least for the time being, and they were happy to have friends to hang out with who weren't their classmates. At the same time Celestia continued to tend to Toya's body, repairing more and more of the damage that had been done to him by his Quirk, because healing her father allowed her to make more progress with Toya's body.

"Based on the rate I'm going, you should only need three, maybe four, more sessions and no one will ever know that you were burned in the first place." Celestia commented, because all of the healing she had done recently allowed her healing power to evolve and grow at an outstanding and surprising rate, meaning it was just like the rest of Sunshine, a Quirk that was beyond what everyone was expecting from hearing it's name.

"That's nice. It'll be nice to get rid of these burns." Toya said, though at the same time he looked at the newest links that had been removed from his body and added them to a small bag he kept him with, a secondary reminder of his ordeal, mostly to make sure he didn't push his Quirk to the extreme again, as burning alive like that again would probably kill him for real this time, something he really didn't want to think about.

"What are you going to do with those links once they're all out?" Selene asked, because while she felt it was odd for Toya to keep the links like this, especially since he had been wearing them since his body had been tended to in the past, she also wasn't about to dig too deep into it if Toya said he had a reason, she was just curious.

"Don't know. Maybe I'll make a bracelet or something with them." Toya replied, though as he said that he noticed that their other friend, Himiko, was just enjoying her drink and having friends, since she had been without them for a long time, and now both of them and their own friends, those that had also turned against Tomura when they realized that he was just an agent of destruction, "It's going to be sad when you two go to UA for a long time... we're going to miss our time together. I've been thinking that it's about time for us to get started on an organization for outcasts, to stop people like us from walking down the road Tomura wants to travel down. Hopefully we can stop some of the attacks from happening."

Selene and Celestia nodded their heads, as they knew that Toya had big plans and that he would attempt to make them a reality, now that he had been given a second chance at life, though he was still planning on how to expose his father to the rest of Japan. Himiko was helping Toya out because it meant that no one would be in the same position she had been in in the past, lost and alone until someone came into her life and pulled her off the path she had been on, even though she did know that there were some people they wouldn't be able to help. Selene didn't know about the rest of the group, such as Spinner, Twice, and whoever else was part of their band of misfits, but she suspected that all of them had a reason to help with Toya's plans, at least when it came to helping outcasts. If they were successful it would cut down on the amount of crime that was going on right now, cut down on sending people who couldn't control their Quirks to jail, and do all sorts of things for the betterment of Japan, but it would be a long battle ahead of his group.

Other than that there wasn't much for them to worry about, though the sisters did look forward to hanging out with Hisashi and the rest of the family, since it was the first time in a long time they had been together, especially since they wouldn't be back for quite some time.

"Dad, will you be heading back to the US when we go back to UA?" Izuku asked, as he knew that their father had returned home due to the attacks that were happening on UA, or at least that was the tale that Hisashi had told him and Inko since he didn't want to burden them with the truth.

"No, I'm staying here. I've arranged for things to work without me in the US, and I've got a position in the city that will let me stay close to home." Hisashi replied, which obviously wasn't the whole truth, because once the kids were back in school he was going to join Kurogiri every now and then and see if they could track Tomura down, as his current plan was to find him and take Decay before his former student did something stupid, but his family didn't need to know the specifics, "Though you three will be living on the UA campus for a long time, just remember that you can come home whenever you want... it would be nice to hear about your lessons from time to time."

"I just hope Izuku remains safe, listens to his teachers, and passes his classes... no more talk of villains until he's a full hero, like Mirko and Ryukyu." Inko said, as she knew she didn't have to worry about her daughters, Selene and Celestia were more than capable of defending themselves from the trials they would face in the future, in fact she was sure that they would bring news of their success and passing whenever they came home, "I don't want to be worrying about you all the time, afraid that you'll end up in the recovery room all the time."

"Don't worry mom, I've figured out how to use my power without harming my body. I only need to refine the technique and your worries will vanish in no time." Izuku spoke up, because he and his sisters knew that their mother was only worried about him because of how reckless he had been with One For All, even if she had no idea what the Quirk was called, but he had spent some time thinking about it after their talk with All Might and he knew it was time for him to change things around for the better.

"Plus, as we've said before, he's got us to watch out for him. If he strays from the path we'll help him back onto it." Celestia added, relaxing in her chair as she looked down at the board game that none of the others were paying attention to, save for when it was their turn, where the game was about moving a specific number of pieces, in her case the white ones, into their safe zone by drawing cards to determine how much they could move by, "I'll be honest, I'm more focused on the fact that we'll be living in a community style with the rest of our classmates, at least that's what the letter seemed to imply, and what sort of lessons we'll be learning once the next semester starts. I suspect that we'll be learning how to make our signature moves, maybe even the finishers that each hero creates to tell the public everything is in good hands... and Aizawa sensei mentioned that we'll be taking the provisional license exam in the near future as well."

"Then after that we'll be able to do greater work as heroes, far more than when we were interns, which will pave the way for us to become full heroes." Selene finished, which was the end goal for her and Celestia, becoming heroes without forcing any of the other students down to the ground, though at the same time she looked at the board and smiled as she pulled a card that allowed her to divide her points between two pieces, pushing them both into safety, "Sorry Celestia, looks like I got all four of my pieces in first."

"No worries, this was actually rather fun. Pure luck, no skill... it's a nice game to play and relax with." Celestia said, because she wasn't about to take losing a board game seriously, that would make her a rather sore loser if she did so, rather she was focused on the fact that they were able to have fun like an actual family, even though Inko had been watching since this was a four player game, allowing them and Izuku to play with Hisashi for a chance.

Hisashi was happy for a change of pace, nothing was distracting or demanding his attention, despite his plans to track down Tomura, and he was able to just relax with his family, he had really missed this during his time in his hideout, and when it was time for night to fall he found that his girls headed outside while Inko and Izuku turned in for the night.

"What are you two up to?" Hisashi asked, keeping his voice down as he followed them out into the backyard, an area that was actually quite safe since this was where Kurogiri would often pick Selene up from, even though she would use an alley during the day, because he had noticed that the girls were closer than ever before, confirming that Selene had told her sister everything, even about Blood Singularity.

"Just a little remedial session. Selene and I have been practicing with her Blood Singularity, allowing her to get used to using it again." Celestia replied, where she removed her shirt for a moment and moved her hair out of the way, something that came as a surprise to both Hisashi and Selene, since neither of them were expecting her to do such a thing, causing her to look at the pair for a moment, "This should be the last time we need to do this, but I figured you could go for the neck this time... who knows, maybe third times the charm and you'll tap into one of my Quirks."

"Oh, I'm not foolish enough to hope for such a thing." Selene remarked, because she doubted that she could copy Sunshine, she wasn't sure she could actually handle the power if she was able to copy it, and while Dragon was an awesome Quirk she suspected she wouldn't be able to copy it, at least not Celestia's version since it was likely partly Equestrian in nature, but she did nod her head for a moment.

Selene was surprised that Celestia was allowing her to go for the next this time around, since she usually cut her arm with one of her arms with a dragon claw, but she wasn't about to complain as she let her fangs out, where Hisashi just watched the two to make sure nothing odd happened. She, on the other hand, discovered something odd as her fangs sank into her sister's neck a little and she took a bit of blood, nothing too major, because the moment she did so it was like the world just flared and shifted, like she was being fulled into a vision or something. In the next moment Selene found herself in what had to be a vision of some kind, her body transparent as she floated in the air above the ruins of the castle that Celestia and Luna had lived in at one point in the distant past, like the potent magic in Celestia's body was showing her something. In the next couple of seconds she found that she wasn't alone, she found Celestia walking down one of the hallways, not her sister, as she soon discovered, rather it was Princess Celestia, the alicorn in her golden jewelry.

Strangely she didn't feel her old intense hatred for this version of Celestia, rather Selene was just confused as she floated in the air, glancing around for a moment as she wondered why she was seeing this, while the alicorn princess continued on her journey through the crumbling castle.

"What in the world is going on here?" Selene commented, though she found that the alicorn didn't even acknowledge what she had said, rather it was like Princess Celestia had no idea she was even there in the first place, something that caused her to float down the hallway as she followed the alicorn.

Princess Celestia stopped at a door a few moments later and stepped inside the room, where Selene found that it was bare, save for one of the stands that jewelers used to showcase necklaces or amulets, and resting on it was a silver amulet with a pulsing red gem in the center, not the Alicorn Amulet, rather Selene found that it was something else. She could sense that something was inside it, that much Selene could tell with just a glance, and in the following moments Princess Celestia just lowered her head for a moment as her horn glowed, meaning she was about to cast a spell. In the next instant a flaming light emerged from her body as the alicorn extracted whatever it was and channeled it into the amulet's crystal, where she found that it pulsed like it had a life of her own, as if someone was being sealed away. Selene let out a gasp as she quickly realized what she was seeing, a scene that didn't seem real, especially given the nature of the figure she was thinking about, and yet that didn't stop her from watching as the essence was drawn out of the alicorn and was sealed inside the amulet.

In the end Princess Celestia severed the connection between her and the amulet, this time sending something straight into the core of the crystal, causing the alicorn to huff for a moment as she recovered from the strain of what she had done, but, in no time, she was done huffing and stared at the amulet.

I'm sorry, Daybreaker, but I can't run the risk of you breaking out... this is your new home, protected by wards. Princess Celestia said, though Selene noticed something, while the alicorn seemed somewhat happy to be free of her darker side, since this meant she wouldn't have to worry about her Nightmare self taking over, it almost looked like the alicorn was also saddened by this, as she turned her head and left the room, locking it behind her.

In the next moment Selene found that she was back in her backyard, back in Japan and in her non-transparent body, where her fangs were leaving Celestia's neck as her sister healed the self-inflicted wound, but instead of saying anything Selene just smiled and nodded, hugging her sister like she had done the last few times they did this. In that moment she understood that for her sister and father the scene of her biting into Celestia's neck had been just a few seconds, in fact for them it had likely been a few seconds, while for her it had been more like minutes since her mind had been in that vision. As far as she knew whatever Equestrian magic she possessed must have resonated with the magic inside Celestia's body, it was the only thing that made sense, and since most of the magic was emotional based, like how love could create barriers or how hatred could make freezing conditions, it might have responded to her fear. It would have been her fear over the possibility that her sister's Nightmare existed and that she might turn into Daybreaker at any moment, that much Selene knew for a fact, and it was like the bits of Equestrian magic had shown her this to ease her fears.

Hisashi, on the other hand, noticed that something was off when Selene showed them that nothing new had happened, this just meant that his daughter got a temporary power boost that would fade in a few minutes, causing Celestia to head in for bed since they had more stuff to get ready for their new dorms tomorrow, before he turned towards Selene.

"Selene? Are you all right?" Hisashi asked, because he could see that something had happened, even though he hadn't seen anything out of the ordinary, rather it had been two sisters bonding a little, so he wanted to be sure Selene was fine before they did anything else.

"...Yeah... I had a vision... a memory of some sort, when I bit Celestia's neck. I saw her sealing Daybreaker away, removing her darker side from her body entirely." Selene replied, as she made sure her sister wasn't in the area before speaking, as she didn't know how Celestia would take this particular bit of news, while Hisashi raised an eyebrow, as he was thinking over the times they had seen the slight changes in Celestia's eyes, "Those changes in her eyes weren't Daybreaker, she's not there to influence Celestia... it was just Celestia being annoyed or angry with someone."

"I see. Well then, I guess we don't have to worry about any unwanted transformations." Hisashi said, though this did make him wonder something important, as Selene used to be a 'nightmare' herself, the dark side of Princess Luna that went by the name 'Nightmare Moon', before coming here, that Luna must have done somewhere else and Selene came here, and if that was true he had to wonder where Daybreaker ended up, "Come on, let's get you inside. You'll need to be well rested for what the next couple of days will throw at you."

Selene nodded, though she couldn't help but wonder about Daybreaker, as there was a chance that her sisters' dark side could escape, she had done the same when she separated herself from Luna, before deciding that she would worry about it later and focus on the here and now as she wondered what UA would throw at her, Celestia, and Izuku in the near future.

License: Dorms

Eventually the big day in the middle of August was upon the siblings, the day they would be moving into Heights Alliance for the rest of their time in UA, to which the siblings hugged their parents and then bid them farewell, at least until they were able to come for a visit. This was also a sad time, because they had only just gotten their father back and Selene knew that all three of them had been dying to spend a lot more time with him, yet they understood the situation the school was in and knew they would be visiting Inko and Hisashi in no time. Following that the siblings made their way to UA with their heads held high, eventually finding that a number of their other classmates were on their way as well, meaning some of them, at the very least, had gotten permission to return to UA. Such a thing caused the sisters to smile as they walked with Izuku for a time, it was good to see that their class wasn't about to change in size, especially since they were sure that most of them had the ability to become fine heroes in the future.

When they got to UA, however, they followed the instructions left for them and headed off to the left of the main building, where it took them no time at all to locate a number of nearly identical buildings that hadn't been there previously, shaped like an H that was missing the lower half, and each had the class number on their fronts, like 1-A, 1-B, and so on.

"First things first, Class 1-A: We couldn't be more glad that you're all safe and sound, back together again." Aizawa said, as he spoke once all twenty-two of his students were in front of him again, each looking at each other with a mix of happiness and excitement on their faces, since they were staring at the five story building behind him, even though it was clear that this seemed to be a message he had been told to say this time around.

"We're glad you're here too, sensei." Tsuyu said, as some of the girls had been in touch with each other since the attack on the summer camp and many of them had been worried for their homeroom teacher, since the press had really laid into him while they were laying a trap for Tomura and his allies, "We were so sad by the thought that you might not be allowed to teach us again."

"...Yeah, I'm surprised as well. Now then, I'll be giving you a brief rundown on what the dorms have to offer, information that was given to you and information we didn't include in the letter." Aizawa said, which made sense to the sisters, as there was a lot of information UA wanted to share with the students and not a lot could be added to the letter, so it made sense for there to be things that they would only be made aware of after arriving on campus, "However, before we do that, we need to address how we'll be moving forward to ensure that each of you acquires a Provisional License, which we were preparing you for with the Pussycats. I do have one other thing to say as well: Shoto, Eijiro, Izuku, Momo, and Tenya... the five of you went to That Place to rescue Katsuki."

Sure enough most of the class faked being surprised by that information, though the sisters simply sighed, because it looked like there was going to be some sort of punishment for their actions, and Aizawa glanced at each of them in turn for a few moments before speaking again.

"And from what we know, plus your expressions just now, it seems like the majority of you, save for the sisters and the pair that were out of commission, knew about their plans." Aizawa continued, because he knew that Selene and Celestia hadn't been invited to the talks that the other students had when the plan was hatched, in fact he suspected that such a thing was the case since they knew both of them would tell him or the other instructors if they learned of such a thing, "Listen, I've been shelving things left and right since this school year started, but let me make one thing perfectly clear: had All Might not been forced to retire like he did, then with the exception of Katsuki, the sisters, Kyoka, and Toru... well, I would have simply expelled the lot of you for betraying our trust like this. Now, there will be some punishment for this in the future, that's all I can say right now, but we would appreciate it if the lot of you went through the proper channels and did your hero-ing legally. Now then, that's all I have to say, so let's head into the dorms with a spring in our step."

The sisters found that their classmates, all twenty of them, were down and distracted by Aizawa lashing out at them like this, yet Katsuki dragged Denki behind one of the bushes and seemed to electrocute him, based on the shock that came from the bush, and when the deed was done he shoved the now derpy Denki out to face everyone. While the others stared at him, as this seemed odd for Katsuki, it became known why he would do such a thing as the angry boy held out some money for Eijiro to take, the full price of the night vision device he had purchased for their stealth mission. Apparently the reason that Katsuki went for Denki was because it would force the electric boy to spill the beans on how much Eijiro's item was worth, so this was both a bit of comedy, or an attempt at one, while paying his dues, to a degree anyway. Aizawa watched this for just a few seconds before turning away, figuring that this would somewhat ease the tension the class was feeling, and he let the students had a bit of fun, most laughing at Denki, before directing their attention to the building once more.

Their sensei shared with them the information behind Heights Alliance, that it was a class to a building, confirming the fact that each had the class number on their structures, and that the first floor was the co-ed space where they would find the mess hall, baths, laundry, and the like on this floor. The inside was fairly large, where it looked like there was a lot of room for all sorts of things, like eating, relaxing, or even games in their spare time, it even came equipped with a couple of sofas, a large television, plenty of chairs and tables, and even a courtyard for them to use for training or sports. Minoru, as expected, seemed to believe that everyone was co-ed and started to imagine what he might be able to do with this, only for Aizawa to remind him that the items the boy believed were co-ed were separated by gender, forcing the pervert to bend the knee as the tour continued. He revealed what had been in the letter, the amenities that had been included in each room, before he informed them that the boys would be on the left side of the building and the girls would be on the right, and with each floor having four rooms that meant they had to have five floors, four for actual bedrooms, and was laid out according to how the staff members saw fit.

Since they would be busy today, as their boxes for their rooms were already here and in each of their rooms, Aizawa told the students that they had the day to get their rooms in order, as tomorrow they would be returning to business as usual, and as soon as those words were out of his mouth their teacher left, leaving them to find their rooms and get to work unpacking all of their stuff.

The hours passed as Selene and Celestia worked on their rooms, in fact they only stopped for a bit of food and then some rest in the afternoon, since they didn't want to burn themselves out on restoring their rooms, and it wasn't long before they were done with their dorm rooms. Once they were done the sisters left their floor, they were on the second floor, the same that their brother happened to be on despite being on two different wings of the building, and headed downstairs, where it was easy to find that the boys were relaxing on the sofas. Apparently Tenya was focused on the 'trial' aspect of community living, which wasn't something that the teachers were interested in, while Denki was actually excited for this, because this meant they could bond and do even better as heroes in the future. The rest of the girls, on the other hand, seemed to be in the middle of discussing something as a few of them glanced at the boys, causing Selene and Celestia to glance at each other for a moment, since it was hard to tell what Mina and the other girls were thinking.

Eventually the girls made their move, even though Katsuki was the only one not present since he seemed to be tired today, for some reason, which was when Mina approached the boys as Ochaco and the others walked behind her, causing Selene and Celestia to raise their eyebrows for a moment.

"So, it looks like you guys are done with your rooms..." Mina said, though the sisters realized that she definitely had a plan in mind, the way she was moving and acting was how she usually acted when she was up to something, and sure enough Denki was quick to confirm her suspicions, which put a smile on her face, "We were talking and, well... this is just a suggestion mind you... but we were thinking of having a competition by showing off our rooms."

Her statement wasn't actually a suggestion, as it turned out, because the girls immediately hightailed it over to the boys' side of the building and opened the door to Izuku's room, where they found that it was an otaku's paradise with his collection of All Might, while Izuku was embarrassed since he looked up to the retired hero so much. While most of the boys seemed to be conflicted on this, some seemed interested and others found it to be foolish, the girls simply continued to advance, as in Mina and Toru actually forced Fumikage out of the way and opened the door to his room. His room, as they expected, was a dark place with dark purple candles, or electric ones, with a dark orb, a plastic skull with glowing eyes, and darkness that the boy was in tune with, plus he even had a sword leaning against one of the walls, resting in it's sheath. Yuga's room, which was next on the list of their observations, ended up being the exact opposite of Fumikage's, it was dazzling and bright, to the extent that Selene had to wonder how he could live like this, it was excessive and unnecessary, especially with the disco ball on the table and the suit of gleaming armor near the veranda.

When it came time to check the last room on this floor they discovered that it was Minoru's and no one was interested in his room, not when he creepily opened the door and beckoned for them to come in, causing them to head up to the next floor as he sadly followed after both groups.

On the third floor of the boy's side they discovered that Mashirao's room was next on the list, whose room was normal, as in there were no changes from what each room had when they moved in, save for the small television on the dresser, much to the surprise of the group and he even told them that they didn't have to say anything if they didn't want to. Tenya's room was as everyone expected, it had a lot of books on the shelves, ones that were beyond what Ochaco was capable of even understanding, and he had a wall of glasses that were identical to his current set, replacements in case his current pair were broken in some manner. It was understandable when the students thought about it, since his Quirk meant that he was going pretty fast and the tests might break his glasses, so he was being prepared in the event that something happened, yet that didn't stop Ochaco and Mina from taking a pair each and wearing them for a time. Denki's came after that, which was just a gaudy place, at least according to some of the girls, though Selene found that there were a few shoes and hats on a stack of shelves, a skateboard, some charging items that showed that he wanted to improve his Quirk on his own, and a few things that showcased his electric Quirk.

"Hey Denki, why are there some panties in your dresser?" Minoru asked, as he noticed that Denki must have hastily shoved his drawers into place when he was setting up his room, leaving one slightly open while he did so and that meant he likely had no idea that it had been left open in the first place.

"DON'T TOUCH THOSE!" Denki stated, moving into his room and closing the drawer before Minoru could do anything, yet at the same time there was a look of pure embarrassment on his face, something that made Selene wonder why he had such an overreaction to the question, "Those... must be my sister's. I'll have to head home and deliver them in the future."

Koji's room was much like Mashirao's, it was the basic room they had been given with some stuffed animals, two Pokemon as Celestia noted, teddiursa and girafarig, but he also had a pet bunny that was just relaxing near the table in the center, all while it's food station rested near the right wall, causing two girls, Mina and Ochaco, to pet it as some of the boys sulked for a few moments.

"Isn't it weird that we boys are the ones doing what we're told, suffering the criticisms of you girls, when you said that this was a competition?" Minoru inquired, though the reason he was acting up was due to the fact that some of the other boys had expressed their displeasure at being picked on by the couple of girls that were the cause of this 'competition', meaning he was just announcing what was on the minds of the rest of his classmates, "We should look into the rooms of the girls as well, to truly make this a competition."

"Hm... okay, I'm fine with that." Mina replied, and, like always, when she said something most of the other girls simply went along with her desires, it was better than fighting her at all times, even though Selene and Celestia had nothing against this, despite the fact that Minoru would no doubt and try something perverted while they did this.

Eijiro's room, as they discovered, was literally like a gym, there was something for him to punch every now and then, weights for him to lift, a figure of his own hero Red Riot, and a few other things that he thought screamed 'manliness', though it had mixed reviews from the rest of the class. Mezo's room, on the other hand, had nearly nothing inside it, even the bed seemed to be gone and he had one of the beds that he could just throw out whenever he was tired, plus his desk had been replaced by a shorter one that certain old style Japanese people used, and Mezo even told them that he wasn't one to want for material desires. Sero, as they found out, had an asian theme to his room that actually went over well with the girls, most of them were actually impressed by what they were seeing and it made him happy that they liked it, especially after hearing how the girls reacted to the rooms of the other boys. Then they came to Shoto's room and were totally surprised, it was an entirely different room since it was purely Japanese, it matched his house and he liked it, he even did his best to renovate his room in a single day, much to the surprise of the other students.

Rikido, the last boy on the list, had a fairly average room, in fact he himself called it boring and lacking in imagination, but he did have his own microwave he had brought with him, a desert one for baking, and they discovered that he had forgotten about his chiffon cake, which he intended to share with everyone, causing the group to accept a slice each and found that he made something fluffy and definitely delicious.

Selene's room, the first on the girl's second floor, was more night themed with a few star charts, a telescope to help her see the stars, and there was a resting place for Nightfell on the right wall, so it had a place to rest when she wasn't carrying it all the time, which actually didn't come as a surprise to the other students. Celestia's was more like Tenya's, there was a wall that had a number of her books from her collection, but her room was lighter than her sister's, almost normal in some spots, and she happened to have a few items of Ryukyu's, plus a few dragon posters. Kyoka followed them and the group found that her room was like a rocker's room, there were a few instruments and a lot of musical items scattered around the place, and some of the boys, Minoru included, accused her of not being very feminine or even ladylike. Toru's room was after that, where they found that it was definitely a girl's room, as in it was pink on the bed and curtains, she had stuffed animals, and a far more feminine charm, causing Denki to mention that it made his heart flutter while Minoru, to no one's surprise, tried to invade Toru's private drawers.

This caused Selene to think about what her father had said, that it might be best to just punish Minoru with that Quirk they had seen when Hisashi used the airport to enter Japan, and decided that it would be best to do so at some point, the boy was really starting to get on her nerves with his perverted nature.

Following that they had Mina's room, which had a number of items that had a mix of black and purple colors on them, like her bed sheets had a black color with purple circles all over the place, so each item was half of one color and the other half was of the other color, which was rather interesting. Ochaco's, in comparison, was just a bare room that didn't have much to offer, in fact all she had in additions was a small table in the middle of the room, a fan that was basically useless thanks to the air conditioner, and a small snack tray. Tsuyu was next, but apparently she wasn't feeling well so they skipped her for the time being and headed over to the last room on the list, allowing them to go onto Momo's room, who admitted that she had made a slight miscalculation and didn't have the creativity that everyone else had. Apparently what she meant was that she had brought her large bed, it was one fit for a rich girl, and it was cramped inside the room, much to the surprise and shock of the other students, before Mina had them return to the lounge area so they could vote on the rooms.

To no one's surprise Rikido ended up with the most votes, simply because of his chiffon cake, much to the dismay of some of the boys, even though most of the class simply didn't care in the slightest, but Ochaco did gather those who went to save Katsuki so they could talk with Tsuyu outside.

"So, Denki... about those panties." Minoru said, speaking as he and the electric boy started to head to their rooms, since now it was time for them to head for bed, especially due to the fact that tomorrow was going to be a big day for all of them, and Selene could tell that Denki wasn't too happy to be talking about this subject again, "Is there a reason they were your size?"

"For the last time, Minoru, they're my sister's and must have accidentally been left in my portion of the laundry when I was packing for the move." Denki replied, though it was clear that he was getting annoyed with the pervert, which wasn't too surprising since everyone, for the most part, found something about Minoru to be annoying, even though Selene suspected that there might be some other reason behind his annoyance, but she couldn't place her finger on what that might be.

Selene glanced around for a moment, finding that none of the others were paying attention since they were focused on the fact that it was time for bed, to which she decided that now was the perfect opportunity as she tapped into the Quirk she had copied from the guy who attacked the airport on the day Hisashi returned to the family. She let a bit of the pink energy dance around her right pointer finger for a moment before letting it fly at Minoru, who was so engrossed in talking to Denki that he would think this was just a bite of a mosquito or something. The majority of it struck her target, but Minoru just so happened to make contact with Denki, like he was patting the other's leg for a moment in an attempt to get him to share his 'bounty', making some of the energy go into his body as well. Selene found that since Denki got a small dose his body simply shifted a tad bit, becoming more feminine while retaining his boyish looks, she could see a few curves forming, especially on his chest, and she detected a faint change in his voice, not that he or Minoru noticed this.

She knew that Minoru, having the heavier dose, wouldn't start changing until later that night and would wake up to discover his punishment in the morning, so for the time being Selene decided that it was time to head for bed for the night, while at the same time making her eager to see what tomorrow held in store for her and the others.

License: Super Moves

The morning following Selene, Celestia, and the others moving into the dorm they were met with someone screaming, as it came from the boy's wing, something that caused Selene to smile a little as she and the others gathered to see what was going on, as it meant her plan had worked. Sure enough she found that Minoru had been changed appropriately, as his body was now fully feminine, having changed overnight thanks to what she did last night, plus his hair had changed accordingly, the balls looking more like pigtails than a full head of hair. In addition to that she and the others discovered that Minoru had a small chest, likely in the A range, something that was causing chaos in the former boy's mind as he realized how his life had changed, as being a girl would definitely mess a lot of things up. The rest of the class was, clearly, confused by what they were seeing right now, since no one had seen what Selene did before going to bed, and she was looking forward to seeing how he dealt with his newfound perspective on life.

She also noted that Denki was keeping silent right now, no doubt wanting to spent time with his own changes, though unlike Minoru, who was in pure shock, Selene found that Denki seemed somewhat happy with what had happened to his body, as if this was something he had wanted for a long time.

"Minoru, what happened?" Izuku asked, as he recognized this as the Quirk that the person who attacked the airport had, due to the fact that he knew no one could change so much in a short period of time, but he was sure that none of them had been near the airport when the event happened.

"I don't know!" Minoru replied, where they found that his voice feminine as well, as in every inch of him had been changed, and it was clear that he really had no idea what to do right now, as part of the former boy wanted to explore her new body, which had to be her old perverted nature, while the other part seemed to have just shut down, "I just woke up like this!"

"Sounds like karma hit you at last... and bounced and hit Denki as well." Mine remarked, though she wasn't even remotely annoyed or freaked out by this discovery, because after spending some time with Minoru as a classmate she had created a number of ideas on how to punish and retrain him, in case he went over the edge, but it looked like someone had beat her to the punch, "How are you holding up, Denki?"

"Honestly? I couldn't feel better... still processing everything, of course." Denki answered, where Selene found that Denki was getting used to the new slight feminine curves that had been given to him last night, and to the slightly more feminine tone to his voice, yet, once more, Selene noted that he was more chill about this and seemed to be enjoying the experience that had been forced onto him.

In the end the students decided not to worry about this right now, they could save that for when they showed Aizawa what had happened to the pair later, and it wasn't long before everyone started to do their morning routines, with Mina keeping an eye on Minoru and Denki. It was clear that she was focused on making sure the former didn't do anything stupid with her new body, while also helping the latter adapt to their altered form, allowing Selene to know that Mina had everything under control right now. True to form she noticed that Izuku was interested in how this came to pass, especially given what they had been told so far, but since Minoru was somewhat in shock, the girl was simply sitting there as she ate her breakfast with a blank look on her face. It was an interesting contrast to how Denki was acting right now, he really did seem happy with the changes he had suffered so far, especially since he hadn't been Selene's target in the first place, causing her to wonder if she should approach him and speak with him about this, later on of course.

Eventually all twenty-two students were done with their morning activities, made sure they were fully dressed, and then they headed out to the campus once more, as it was time for them to return to school, where Selene and Celestia carried their weapons on their backs and set them against the wall when they reached their classroom.

"Good morning students." Aizawa said, speaking as he entered the classroom a few minutes after his students had arrived, to which he paused for a moment as he noticed how two of the boys had been changed, one was fully feminine while the other was less masculine than what he had seen previously, "Minoru, Denki... care to explain?"

"I can't! I have no idea what happened! I went to bed like normal and woke up like this!" Minoru stated, where her tone told them that she was definitely struggling with how everything was unfolding right now, especially since she was dealing with all sorts of new sensations that she wasn't used to.

"Honestly, I'm just as confused as she is... but I'm actually liking this." Denki answered, mostly because of the fact that most of the girls had been supportive since he woke up this morning, making him feel accepted even though he wasn't sure why his body had changed like this, but at the same time he really wasn't about to complain.

Selene could tell that Aizawa wanted nothing more than to leave the classroom and either go get more coffee or just leave the class to their madness, like he regretted being their teacher, before he coughed for a moment as he decided to simply ignore this for the time being and continue with his planned lesson.

"Right, we'll circle back to this later. As I told all of you yesterday, our first priority is for all of you to secure Provisional Hero Licenses." Aizawa stated, where he looked at the class for a moment and found that some of them nodded, showing that they understood what he was saying and many were interested in what he might reveal next, "As you know, these licenses are a serious responsibility since they are directly related to matters of life or death, and, with that in mind, the exam to obtain one is exceptionally hard... in fact the average yearly passing rate for the exam is only fifty percent. So starting today each of you will be devising at least two 'Super Moves'."

In that moment three more of the instructors entered the room, those being Midnight, Ectoplasm, and Cementoss, while at the same time many of the students were excited about this since this was both school-like and hero-like, and a glance from Aizawa caused the class to return to their seats for the time being.

"That's right, it's time for you to focus on your Super Moves, the killer techniques that are sure to win the day." Ectoplasm said, which reminded the sisters of the various Smash techniques that All Might had created during his time in the United States, many of which ended a fight in the instant they were used, though Selene suspected that might be due to the sheer power he possessed from using One For All.

"Any such technique that falls under this category is truly one with you and cannot be imitated... and how you create such a move lies in how you push your unique skills." Cementoss added, thus adding the Quirk training they had been doing before the villains attacked to the table, that if they expanded the abilities of their various powers each of them would be able to do so much more, potentially make all sorts of unique Super Moves.

"They are the symbols of a hero, your own personal symbols... if you're a pro hero without even a single Super Move, in this day and age, then you're an endangered species." Midnight remarked, reminding them that each of the pro heroes had their own list of Super Moves, like how Kamui Woods had that prison move that he used to restrain enemies, or Mt. Lady's kick that wiped out large enemies, or even All Might's various powerful punches.

Aizawa informed them that they would show them some demonstrations and give them more information later, but for now it was time for everyone to get changed into their hero attire before heading to Gamma Gym, or Training and Dining Land as it was called, it was even known as TDL for short. With that in mind the students collected their hero cases before heading to the locker rooms, the sisters collecting their weapons as well, but Aizawa made sure the two changed students went with the girls, who would be able to help them out. Mina ended up being the one tending to both of them, making sure Minoru was focused on changing, since she was the one they were mostly worried about, and yet the new girl remarked that her focus right now was less on perverted thoughts and more on how jealous she was of the chests of the other girls. Denki, again, had no problems with this, though he was embarrassed of the fact that he was being allowed to change with them and that Kyoka was helping him out, even though they were simply following Aizawa's orders on this.

Once everyone was ready to go the students gathered in the gym they were supposed to gather in, where they discovered that there happened to be nothing here, it was just a flat building with nothing inside it, though Cementoss seemed to note this fact as he touched the ground.

"This is my personal domain, much like how No 13 has her own gym." Cementoss stated, where they found that the material in the floor started to shift before their eyes as he manipulated it, forming a pillar of sorts while everyone observed him work for a few moments, before he glanced at them again, "I can fashion whatever terrain I wish, meaning I can make whatever I think suits each student the best, hence the 'dining' portion of the name."

Aizawa and the others went into the reasons behind why this was happening in the first place, as it was the responsibility of heroes to rescue people from all sorts of perils, ones that would be replicated during the exam to test them so they could be judged their aptitude on many things. Those aspects included insight, judgement, agility, combat ability, communication, charm, and leadership ability, but the major one that the teachers were preparing them for happened to be their combat abilities, especially if they could resist the urge to get caught up in battle and maintain control of the situations they would be caught up in. Ectoplasm also added that a Super Move didn't have to be offensive in nature, rather it could be defensive as well, and informed them that moves like Tenya's Recipro Burst also qualified, meaning that as long as the move was made with the mindset of 'if I can use this then I'll have the edge' they would be considered 'Super Moves'.

"So what about tank flanks' solar moves?" Katsuki asked, as he had a feeling that one was on the level of a Super Move, since it had been used to take out a lot of enemies, it was the other one that he had no idea about, and he could see that the rest of the class was interested in the answer to this question.

"Well, 'Cruel Sun' is more of a Super Move, just using it is enough to incapacitate anyone... 'Sol Invictus', well, that's more of an 'Ultimate Move'." Aizawa remarked, though if they were counting moves he knew that Celestia had two that rested in the realm of an all powerful Ultimate Move, the final finisher like All Might's 'United States of Smash', as her 'The One' was at that level of power, before he focused on the students once more, "Now then, the Quirk training you were supposed to be doing at the summer camp was an important step of the process, designed to help you learn about your Quirks and find ways to make these Super Moves. Now, since we were interrupted, we will be spending the next ten days extending your Quirks and creating your brand new Super Moves... a two-in-one training session, if you will... also, if you require suit modifications from the Support Class you have permission to head over and speak with them."

What the class discovered was that Cementoss created a plateau of concrete that had different levels and areas for each of them, while Ectoplasm created many of his clones and scattered them throughout the gym, one to each section, meaning that the students could find their partner and start training.

"Sounds like fun." Selene stated, though at the same time she and Celestia walked over to one of the walls and set their weapons against the wall, before she morphed into her hybrid form as her sister did the same, where she ran up one of the concrete walls and tracked down her opponent while Celestia just lifted herself up to her training area.

Sure enough they found that the clones of Ectoplasm were waiting for them, just like they were waiting for the rest of their classmates to take up their positions, and it wasn't long before Aizawa called for the class to begin their training, followed by the sounds of training and combat echoing throughout the area. Selene could see that some of the others were struggling already, like how Mashirao was unable to really do much with his tail and his clone informed him that they would be going over the basics, or how Mina had no idea how to extend the length of her acid until she was told how to do it. She, on the other hand, showed Ectoplasm her own Ultimate Move, as in Night Hunt, where she used her speed to make it look like she was literally jumping out of the shadows as they had a mock battle, an impressive move in Ectoplasm's eyes. Selene knew she needed a few Super Moves, maybe one for both Tiger and one for Hydra to start with, which was why she was eager to get started, all while she could see that Celestia was focusing on Dragon because she already had a few moves for Sunshine under her belt.

Katsuki, as they discovered, just went on a rampage and wiped out the clones of Ectoplasm that were sent at him, mostly due to the fact that the teachers understood that he had some pent up emotions and it was best to burn that out of him so he could focus up later on.

Ectoplasm, however, found out that the sisters were already on another level, because like Katsuki they definitely had moves that could be classified as 'Super Moves', such as how Celestia had one where she wrapped her wings around her and used them to defend herself, a tactic to lure enemies into a false sense of security before she beat them up. Selene had one like that as well, using her Hydra serpents to form walls in front of her or spheres around her, a defensive move that would let her alter the flow of battle in an instant if she so desired, and he knew both would give them an edge. He also witnessed a new one from Selene, one that focused on her agility as she seemed to vanish, her claws cutting through the concrete that was around them, striking at random before he realized that those were just a distraction as she cut her clone foe down. The hero was simply amazed by what he was seeing right now, the sisters were adapting to the training like it was nothing and were already showcasing their dominance by taking more leaps and bounds than most of the other students from their class, putting them leagues above the likes of Katsuki and Shoto.

They also found that Toshinori came in to help with the training, though since he couldn't fight it was more akin to him just pulling a student over, giving them some sage advice or observations he had made on their Quirks, and let them figure out what he meant. Like with Izuku they knew that the boy was still somewhat focused on replicating the attacks of All Might, to be a puncher and nothing else, to which Izuku decided to fully abandon that idea as he embraced his Full Cowl and how he had been moving back during the Sports Festival. He found that he could display the same power from his punches with his kicks, so instead of following the example of All Might he focused on using everything that was available to him, causing the boy to develop what he called 'Shoot Style', powerful kicking moves that held the devastating power of his Quirk, and now without the risk of harming his body. It was actually quite impressive how Izuku had grown in such a short period of time, a fact that caused the teachers to realize that he was pushing himself to keep up with his sisters, yet he was doing so in a way to strengthen his body and avoid harming himself, causing Katsuki to growl in annoyance.

Aizawa still had to deal with the headache that was Minoru turning into a girl and Denki becoming more feminine, though he was pleased to see that his students were taking this seriously, something that made him interested in seeing how each of them adapted to their training over the course of the next ten days and how they prepared themselves for the exam of their lives.

License: New Changes

As the students continued to expand their Quirks, and some even focused solely on creating new moves, be they normal ones or Super ones, the sisters found that a number of their classmates actually departed from the gym and headed to the Support Class' domain. They knew why this was the case, some of them needed help with their Quirks, thus meaning they needed alterations to their costumes to make sure they could make the most out of their powers, even though this meant having to deal with the strange students of the Support Class. Izuku, for example, decided to head over there to get items to support his body as a whole, to strengthen his limbs, maybe even get something for his feet, to help him sharpen his control over One For All and completely eliminate the possibility of damaging his body more. The sisters also found that Tenya and Ochaco headed to the Support Class at the same time as their brother, meaning they likely required some work on their gear to prepare them for whatever the License Exam might throw at them, since Aizawa was keeping that vague to make sure they prepared for anything.

Selene and Celestia, of course, didn't have to do such a thing, since both of them had great control over their Quirks, as in all four of them, so that meant there was no reason for them to visit the Support Class, though they did stop every so often to observe their classmates and how they were improving.

"You okay, Izuku?" Celestia asked, because their brother came back looking like a bomb had gone off nearby, due to some of the scorch marks that were on his costume, causing her and Selene to realize that something must have happened to him while they were focusing on their lesson, before she noticed that Izuku seemed to wince as he walked, like something was wrong with his hip.

"Yeah, just got a face full of an explosion thanks to Mei Hatsume." Izuku replied, though he didn't mention that he had also gotten a face full of the girl's chest as well, as her chest literally landed on his face when the detonation happened, though he did tell his sisters the full name of the girl in case they had forgotten about her, and from their expressions both Selene and Celestia remembered her, "Anyway, I went in and got some tweaks to my costume, enhanced the arm and leg sections to lessen the load they're suffering so I can minimize, or outright eliminate, the risk of hurting myself in the future... though if you go to see her, be careful, as the suit she slipped over me nearly twisted my body to the breaking point."

"Really? Sounds like she's gone overboard thanks to living on campus." Selene said, where she found that Celestia simply did what she did best, which meant walking up to Izuku and touching his side as she focused on sending some of her healing power into his body, allowing them both to see that the pain faded away in a matter of seconds, which was all thanks to the fact that her healing power had leveled up quite a lot in the last couple of days.

"Apparently she's been making things since the school year started." Izuku stated, which wasn't a surprise to the sisters, it sounded like the girl when they thought about it, before he sighed as he thought about what had happened while he visited the Support Class, or more specifically Power Loader, "She got really excited when Tenya asked for some modifications to help with his cooling and reduce the strain of his Recipro Burst, and then she got even more interested in helping Ochaco with her nausea problem. Mei, well, comes up with some really silly ideas and gadgets to help us with... though I did get her and Power Loader to make me some iron soles that I can slip my shoes into, to help me with my 'Shoot Style', plus some new gloves that will help support my arms in case I decide to punch someone again. I even put forth an idea for the gloves to give me the power to loose these mini bursts of wind pressure, a way for me to utilize my fingers again without the risk of one of them being blown off."

Selene nodded as she heard that, as it sounded like her brother was preparing for what the future had in store for him, he wanted to have options when he was done making sure his body adapted to using One For All, and whatever Quirk Hisashi eventually gave him to replace it. Of course she was still worried about that day, where their brother came to understand who their father really was in the eyes of the government, and why Hisashi disliked All Might so much, but she was sure that Izuku would come to understand everything she and Celestia knew, in time. Other than that there wasn't too much for the sisters to do with their time in the gym, mostly because they knew what they wanted to do with their Quirks, neither needed to speak with the Support Class about adding things to their costumes, and they didn't need to expand any of their Quirks like some of their classmates. For them this was just more training with their Quirks, allowing them to create their various Super Moves while under the supervision of their collective teachers, who were surprised by their abilities and some of the techniques they came up with, or had plans to make over the rest of their time in this gym.

Eventually Aizawa released them for their lunch break, allowing the students to head to the locker rooms once more so they could change back into their usual attire, though again Selene found that Minoru was still surprised by the fact that all she felt was jealousy to the other girls.

"So, Denki, how are you taking to your new body?" Mina asked, as none of them wanted to talk to Minoru, since they had to assume she'd say something odd again, that was par for the course for someone like the former boy, so she wanted to talk to the other one that seemed to be taking things far better, since Denki wasn't moaning about the 'great injustice' that had been done to him.

"Honestly? I feel at home." Denki replied, though while it was clear that Denki still had some nervousness about this, since he wasn't as changed as Minoru was, there was part of him that simply went with the flow and didn't seem frightened at all, to which Selene had to wonder if he might actually be a closet trans and this helped him awaken that side of himself, "I don't know why I ended up like this, but I'm not complaining... Minoru was right about one thing, those panties were mine, which I wore in the privacy of my own room... totally forgot about them when I was packing everything up."

"Really? You, a closet trans? I never would have known." Mina remarked, though there was no judgement in her voice, she was simply interested in what was going through Denki's mind, especially with the changes he, or rather she as she thought about it, had been forced to endure, while Minoru was simply annoyed that Denki had lied to him previously, while the rest of the girls listened to the conversation.

"I wasn't ready to tell anyone, really. I was still figuring things out for myself, but this has opened my eyes." Denki said, where she stopped for a moment and looked at the mirror that was nearby, allowing her to look over her altered body as Selene realized what they were seeing, Denki was no doubt imagining the changes to make this form how she wanted it, "Honestly, I'd love to change a few things to my form, make it how I truly want, you know, but for right now this is fine... especially since we have no idea why Minoru or I changed like this. I'll tell the others my secret later, when we're not focused on training our Quirks and coming up with all sorts of Super Moves... wouldn't want to distract them from their own goals."

The girls nodded their heads for a moment, while Minoru was still annoyed about this injustice, before everyone finished changing into what they were wearing that morning and headed back out into the school, though on the way to the cafeteria they passed by a trio of boys, from an entirely different portion of the school.

"Hey baby, you're looking fine." the blond haired boy said, where his black haired and blue haired friends nodded, though it was hard to tell what sort of Quirks they had since they seemed like ordinary boys, there was nothing strange about their bodies, plus it was hard to tell who he was looking at, something that caused some of the other girls to glance at each other for a few seconds.

"Um, who are you talking to?" Ochaco asked, because there were a couple of girls in the group and many of them were very attractive, hence why she was sure that Minoru was fuming all the time, though she figured that she would ask the question so the one the boy was talking to could respond accordingly.

"Her, the short girl with the purple hair. What can I say, I've got a thing for dwarves." the boy replied, something that caused Minoru's jaw to drop for a moment, that the former boy was being hit on right now, instead of Minoru hitting on everyone else, and Selene found that some of the girls found this to be utterly hilarious.

Mina and most of the girls left Minoru to deal with the boys, to let the former boy feel a taste of his own medicine, who was just surprised and stunned by what was going on right now and couldn't really react accordingly, allowing them to head into the cafeteria, collect some trays with their lunches, and then head to one of the tables.

"Okay, now Minoru's being hit on... I'm going to say it, but this might be the best thing to happen so far." Kyoka remarked, because before this point the former boy had been entirely focused on how he could stare at each of them, attempt to get his hands on them in some manner, and just be an utter pervert that no one liked, and yet now, though some cosmic sort of karma, Minoru was suffering a taste of his own medicine, "Denki was right: this is most definitely one of the better things that could have occurred after we moved into the dorms... I don't know who or what caused this, but they have my thanks, since this might be enough to fix Minoru."

"And if this doesn't work, well... I've got a few ideas in mind that might break this perverted nature of his." Mina said, where part of her was hoping that this would actually break Minoru and turn him into a normal boy, maybe like Izuku or Hanata, as they were the more 'common' boys in their class, though the other part of her was secretly hoping he'd fail so she could go to town on him, "Selene, Celestia, you two have been quiet about this. What do you think about this situation?"

"Personally, I feel like this is karma kicking Minoru in the rear... giving him a taste of his own medicine." Selene replied, which was reasonable in her mind since she had been the one to set this transformation in motion, where she had to mentally thank her father for putting the idea in her head and letting her copy the Quirk with her Blood Singularity, because this could be the turning point for Minoru.

"I, however, don't have much to say on the matter. I'm more interested in the upcoming exam." Celestia said, which none of the others were surprised by, since the sisters were more focused on their schoolwork and focusing on being heroes that did what was necessary to be a hero, as in focusing on saving the day and helping people while not paying attention to the fame and profit that came from this profession, "On the other hand, I would have to agree with everyone else: this is karma for what he's done in the past and he should reflect on his actions when he gets back to the dorms."

The rest of the girls nodded, even the boys did as well when most of them joined the class for lunch, even though there were a good number of the boys who found this situation to be hilarious, that they were laughing at Minoru's expense, mostly due to the fact that everyone believed that this was karma for his actions. Eventually Minoru joined them and they found that he was flustered, apparently a few more of the other students in UA, who had no idea who they were talking to, hit on him as he made his way to the cafeteria, and it left him utterly confused. The conversation quickly turned away from Minoru after that, even though a few of the boys talked to the figure about what had happened, where Selene got the impression that the majority of the class seemed to be following Izuku's lead. Each of them had new ideas on how to use their Quirks and each had alterations they wanted to make to their costumes, to improve their skills or add additions that would allow them to do more before reaching their limit, like Denki was thinking of adding a device to her right arm to assist her in using her Quirk, she just needed to chat with Power Loader about it.

Selene found herself smiling as she and Celestia sat among their classmates, as this was nice, no villains to worry about, no major threats breathing down their necks, and nothing life changing to worry about, they just had to worry about preparing for the exam and then passing it.

Other than that they found that their evenings were focused on returning to the gym with more training in mind, though at the same time Aizawa informed them that this first day was special since this place was solely theirs for the entire day, but in the days to come they would have only the mornings in this place. The reason for this was due to Class 1-B would be coming here in the afternoons, to do the same thing that his class was doing, so in the days to come they would be spending their afternoons either doing classwork, in preparations for their return to a normal school life, or relaxing in the dorms. To go off campus he informed them that the students would neither need permission, since the staff wanted to be sure they were safe, or they would be taken as a class to an event, like with the exam they would be tackling in the near future, though this was just more information for the class to file away for later. Selene and Celestia weren't surprised by this, not after what had happened with their interrupted summer camp and the other attacks that UA had suffered, so they turned their focus to some of the more important things, such as more Quirk training.

By that Selene meant clashing with their adamantine weapons, as Nightfell clashed with Solarion in a private corner of the gym, as Aizawa wanted them to be sure they were familiar with their strange weapons, even though they wouldn't be able to use them in the exam. Selene was still somewhat surprised by the fact that Luna's weapon had come to her, she wasn't sure she'd ever get used to that fact, but she tried not to show it as she and Celestia danced around their portion of the gym, all while shocking and surprising the teachers that were watching. On that fact she wasn't too surprised, as both of them were alicorns, even in their new bodies, and both of them retained the memories on how to wield their artifacts, in some manner, and while she was worried that this might awaken Celestia's other memories, the ones she didn't want to awaken, she found that nothing seemed to make those parts of her sister surface. It was as if Celestia's memories of her other life were buried deep inside her core, to the point that only powerful magic, like what had brought them here, could break the seal and let that part of her out, so for now she had her sister and that was all Selene cared about.

Aizawa, on the other hand, watched the sisters with more focus than the others, since there was something about them that just seemed different from the other students, besides everything he and the rest of the staff had seen, though at the same time he hid a rare smile as he knew the sisters would crush the other schools, making him somewhat eager to see what the coming days and the exam held in store for all of them.

License: Day of the Exam

Selene and Celestia found that not much changed over the course of the days that passed by them, meaning they simply just continued to train in Cementoss' gym with the rest of their class, doing what schoolwork they had from the other classes, and making the necessary preparations. Izuku, Denki, and all of the others who put forth alterations and additions to their costumes were able to obtain the pieces that would allow them to more accurately use their Quirks, thus requiring more lessons in the gym to perfect their control over their abilities. Of course the teachers were more than willing to help them all learn how to do this, since they would need everything they could muster to pass the exam and obtain their Provisional Licenses, which was the next step of their education. The sisters were also interested in what came after the exam, since all of it would help them learn how to be better heroes, which was their main goal, even though for the time being they tackled everything that Aizawa and the others threw at them.

Selene also found that Minoru was suffering greatly, as the former boy really disliked how his life was turning out, since he was now on the receiving end of his own actions and had been hit on plenty of times since she struck him with the Quirk that had changed him, so it remained to be seen if he learned anything. Denki, on the other had, was more than fine with how her life had turned out, as the former boy was adapting well to her new feminine boy, and it helped that all of the other girls were so supportive of what was going on with her. Of course this did make Aizawa wonder when the Quirk was going to wear off, since it had been some time since they had been hit and it made him speak to the other teachers to see if any of them could speak with the villain that attacked the airport, to see if he had accidentally hit the two students. Selene could tell that such a thing was on his mind and said nothing about what she had done, though at the same time she knew that she would have to say something eventually, she just needed time to come up with a way to explain how the Quirk came into her possession.

At the same time Selene knew that she would have to explain Blood Singularity as well, which would throw everyone for a loop once that cat was out of the bag, so she needed to be careful about how she approached this and kept it in the back of her mind as she focused on what the exam might have in store for them.

The interesting thing that they discovered was that this exam would be held in a way that ensured that UA students didn't go and crush each other, as the one boy from Class 1-B really wanted to beat them and wreck their moods, but Vlad and Aizawa informed them that 1-A and 1-B were taking the exams in different arenas. In fact there were three locations that were part of this, so any of the other students from UA would likely be in the third location, though the main thing everyone took away from this was that there would be Quirks none of them knew about. This was due to the fact that classes from each of the hero schools would be taking part in this exam, though each of their opponents would have more training with their Quirks than what Izuku and the others had put into mastering their powers. Such a thing was clearly weighing on their minds, since some of the students in 1-A thought their Quirks weren't strong enough and were doing everything in their power to make sure they were ready for whatever the future held in store for them.

"Though that reminds me: Selene, Celestia, you two will have to watch yourselves, as the other schools will be seeking to do everything in their power to knock you two out." Aizawa told them, not that anyone was surprised, both sisters had two very powerful Quirks and they had been mentored by two of the highest ranking heroes in Japan, not counting Toshinori when he was still All Might, so plenty of students from the other schools would be seeking to eliminate them, "But, knowing you two, I have a feeling this warning will be unnecessary."

"Don't worry, we won't be using our weapons... pretty sure they'd be considered cheating." Selene replied, which was fair to think about since Solarion answered Celestia's call and Nightfell did the same with her, in fact no one else could use either weapon, and while one could argue they were part of their Quirks, which is how they've explained it so far, she had a feeling the exam officials would tell them to place the weapons somewhere safe.

"I don't know why they'd think such a thing, considering that they're part of your Quirks and Momo's been allowed to use all of the items she's made so far." Izuku commented, as none of the teachers had failed their classmate whenever she made a weapon or an item that gave her a tactical advantage on the field, in fact it was encouraged by many of them, so with that in mind he was of the opinion that his sisters could use their weapons, "But, if that's how you want to do things, I'm sure the rest of the students will appreciate the chance to show off their skills without worrying about such a thing."

Other than that warning and the following comments there wasn't much for the students to worry about as they trained as much as they could, especially with some of the girls talking about love during the night, and it wasn't long before the class was brought to the arena for the exam, the national stadium of Takoba.

"So, this is where we're taking the exam." Selene commented, though at the same time she and the other students carried their hero cases, since they would be using their costumes during the exam, but she was impressed by such a thing since this was a large place, meaning the exam was going to be massive, "I'll admit, I'm excited."

"Speak for yourself... I hope I can win myself a Provisional License." Mineta remarked, something that caused Aizawa to pull her to the side and inform the former boy that they would return with the license, it was basically they would secure them and move into a world where they were one step closer to being Pro Heroes.

Some of the other students got excited by this turn of events and even proclaimed that they should do their school motto, a fact that was followed by some boy in another school's uniform shouting 'Plus Ultra' with that group, something that came as a surprise to the rest of the class.

"Shiketsu High." Celestia remarked, as she and Selene recognized the school uniform of the other group that had arrived, as they were wearing white collared shirts, black pants, black shoes, and a blue and orange hat with the school logo on it, and both of the sisters knew the school had dark jackets that their students wore.

"Don't go crashing the circles of outsiders without permission, Inasa." one of the other students, one who seemed to be a stickler for rules and details, remarked, as he was standing at attention and seemed to be focused on something else while barely even looking at the boy with the buzzed dark brown hair, plus there seemed to be a blond haired girl and a tall hairy guy with him.

"Ah, you're right! Please accept my sincerest," the boy, Inasa, stated, where he actually brought his arms close to his sides, as if he was going to give them a formal bow or something, seemed to straighten his stance, and then, without warning, he just slammed his head against the ground as he bowed towards them, "APOLOGIES! I've always wanted to say that, your school motto, just once, because I just love your school... and that makes it a great honor for us to clash with you, especially you two: Selene and Celestia Midoriya."

The interesting thing was that he walked up to Selene and asked for her hand for a moment, where he kissed it for a couple of seconds, even though Celestia was sure that the boy was sending death glares at Shoto for some reason, but for the most part he seemed like a nice guy.

"I'm a fan of both of yours... specifically Selene, no offense to you, Celestia, even though you did knock that one around a bit during your match." Inasa said, referring to Shoto no doubt, meaning there was definitely a story there that they didn't know about, but for right now it did seem like he was a big fan and couldn't help but take the chance to do this since they were in the same area, before they became rivals in the exam, "Now I'm even more pumped for this exam!"

"It's nice to meet you as well." Selene replied, though at the same time the boy smiled at her for a moment, something that made her wonder if he might have fallen for her while watching them during the Sports Festival, it would explain why he felt the urge to kiss her hand like that, unless that was Shiketsu's lessons he was following, before Inasa turned and joined his companions as they headed into the arena.

"Inasa Yoarashi, an enthusiastic young man whose words are good natured... but he's no pushover." Aizawa commented, as for most of the students in the class this was one of the worst match ups they could have asked for, Inasa was going to spell trouble for those who couldn't match his power, in fact he was sure only the sisters could take him on in a fight, "When all of you were taking your entrance exams UA picked him as one of the recommended students, for a number of reasons... but, for some reason, he declined to join UA, despite loving it so much, and went with Shiketsu. He's got top marks, on par with both Selene and Celestia, meaning he's stronger than Shoto and Katsuki."

"Eraser? That you?" a feminine voice asked, where the group found that there was a female hero, like a jester of some kind, walking towards them, but, once more, just her appearance alone caused something to trigger in Izuku's mind as he quickly realized who was walking towards them, "I saw you on the television and everything, but I never thought I would bump into you here, of all places. Come on, let's get hitched."

Aizawa instantly turned her down and that caused the woman, Miss Joke according to Izuku, to burst out in laughter for a moment, and the sisters listened to their brother as he informed the class that her Quirk, so called Peals of Laughter, who had a unique way of using her Quirk to dull the senses of those she forced to laugh. Apparently she was a teacher as well, as she had a class of students from another of the hero schools, this time those of Ketsubutsu Academy, where her students were much friendlier than those of Shiketsu, since who shook hands with literally everyone from their class. The only one that didn't let the boy shake his hand was, of course, Katsuki, who seemed to be in a bad mood today, even though nothing had happened to make him annoyed, causing the sisters to sigh as they headed towards the building. Following that the rest of the class followed after them, many of the students excited by the fact that so many outside UA knew about them, which was when the sisters noted that Miss Joke turned to Aizawa for a moment.

"Did... Did you not tell them anything, Eraser?" Miss Joke asked, which actually seemed to deflate her mood for a moment, as if there was something that she believed the class should have known before coming here and was saddened by the fact that none of them seemed to have been told this critical piece of information.

"No need to, especially not with THEM at the top of the class." Aizawa replied, where he was glad for his scarf, because this was one of the rare moments where he smiled, as everyone would assume the tales were lies and go after the sisters, but after everything he had seen he knew that challenging them was a quick way to admit defeat.

Selene and Celestia found that they were escorted to the changing rooms, each marked with a name so they knew whose locker was whose, and at the same time discovered that the staff was willing to allow them to use their weapons, stating that they were part of their Quirks, and it wasn't long before they stood in a massive room with an unknown number of students, all wearing their hero costumes.

"There are far too many students here... over fifteen hundred, by my count." Selene softly said, as she did her best to count all of them and that was the number she had come up with, though this was also one of the rare times where she wished she could obtain a large sample collection of blood, as she could only imagine the types of Quirks that were here and how they might work with her main arsenal.

"Explains why they're willing to let us carry our weapons, since there are so many opponents in this exam." Celestia added, speaking as softly as her sister, even though they could see that the others were interested in the sheer number of students that were in this place, not to mention the few exam overseers that were dressed in black clothing, like agent out of a comic or something, "This is going to be interesting."

"Right, so, let's begin... this Provisional License thing... Hello everyone, I am Mera and I am with the Public Safety in Heroics Committee, and my favorite kind of sleep is non-rem sleep." the figure at the front of the room said, a sleepy individual that looked like he was about to collapse on the ground from exhaustion, though it was possible that he had some sort of odd condition that made it hard for him to sleep, before he let out an exhausted sigh, "Sorry, I've been so busy with work that I haven't been able to get enough sleep recently... not enough personnel, makes me wanna sleep... but now that I have espoused our principles, we shall commence the exam. Gathered in attendance here are 1540 examines, and all of you will be vying for victory all at once... I'm sure that many of you know that in this 'hero-saturated' society that there are many who have voiced their opinion on the state of heroics, especially since Stain was apprehended."

Many of them knew what he was talking about, there were plenty who believed that heroes shouldn't be focused on how much they could make from being a hero, which was what Stain was fighting before he was taken out, rather that heroes should be focused on self-sacrifice and doing what they could to help people.

"But, if you were to ask me, I would disagree... regardless of one's actual motives, I believe it's wrong to tell people like you, who are putting everything on the line, to expect nothing in return is foolishness." Mera continued, showing them that he was of the opinion that he expected heroes to be compensated for their time and efforts, even though there were those who clearly disagreed with him, though none of the students said anything, they were waiting for the man to finish with what he wanted to say so they could get on with the exam, "Anyway, no matter their reasons, for material gain, for glory, or because it was the right thing to do, at the end of the day they were all the same: they applied themselves to their duties, defeating villains and rescuing civilians. The time between a case appearing and when it is resolved has become very fast these days, and once you have your Provisional Licenses you will be throwing yourselves into that world... to be blunt, if you can't keep pace you won't get very far. With this in mind today's exam will be based on speed, and only the first hundred of you that clear the terms of the test will make the cut."

This, of course, was met with outrage from most of the students that were here, as this was completely unfair, especially due to the fact that most years the exam had a fifty perfect passing rate, so for this year they cut it way down to prevent putting too many unprepared students into the outside world. Mera continued to explain the rules as the screen behind him turned on, revealing a device, a button, that each student would put onto their bodies, in three areas as long as they didn't use their armpits or soles, and they were going to be given six balls. It was designed for them to hit the buttons of the other students and knock them out, and he instructed them that they should be focusing on going after people who have been hit twice, but also informed them that they only needed to beat two students to move on. Following that the room around the horde of students shifted and revealed the outside world to them, they were in the middle of the stadium and it had been turned into a massive city landscape with all sorts of terrain, and following that the exam assistants handed out the devices and balls that the students would be using.

Eventually the class scattered, some sticking together while others were separating themselves to make sure they could use their Quirks without getting everyone else involved, something that caused Selene to smile as she and Celestia headed out to see what sort of challenges the exam would throw at them before the day was done.

License: The First Test

Sure enough chaos erupted once the students of the various schools were far enough away from the starting point, and, as the sisters expected, there were a fair number that went after Class 1-A, intending on crushing those who happened to be All Might's students.

"This is to be expected: our school has the Sports Festival, so the other schools will know of our Quirks, our weaknesses, and our techniques." Selene commented, finding herself surrounded by a number of students from one of the other schools, which one she had no idea since their costumes made it hard to figure that fact out, but the fact remained that her school was going to be targeted by the others.

"That's right, this is 'UA Hunting', where we gather and eliminate students from UA." one of the other students said, with a wicked smile on their face, no doubt because they assumed that Selene would be an easy target, especially since everyone knew about Hydra and Tiger thanks to the Festival, but that just meant they weren't looking at the fact that she was nearly untouchable, "You may have two Quirks, and that weapon on your back, but you can't beat all of us."

"Funny, many have said that... all have failed." Selene stated, which was a true fact, anyone that told her they were going to bring her down had failed, as she didn't count her battles with Celestia, in this world anyway, since her sister had never said those words during all of the training they had done in the past, causing her to crouch low as she shifted into her hybrid form, "Night Hunt."

Just like before Selene used the speed of her Tiger Quirk to rush at her opponents, where she found that one of them was yet another giant type Quirk, there were too many with that type as she thought about it, though this time she wasn't even remotely annoyed since it provided her with plenty of shadows. With that in mind she slipped through the area before the group of students even realized what she was doing, in fact it looked like she might be too fast for them to see, though when Selene attacked she withheld her power as she focused on the rules of the test. She rushed by the students that were right in front of her, grabbed onto their target balls before they hand a chance to grab them, and then rushed towards more of the group, just as they turned and noticed that she was among their ranks. As they realized that fact Selene spun around for a moment and hurled the balls out without wasting a second, where they raced through the air and struck several of the smaller circles that were what she and the other students were targeting, thus allowing her to eliminate twelve students in a single moment.

Sure enough she found that Meza announced that someone ended up doing what she had done, meaning they were doing their best to keep up with what the students were doing, meaning she was already done with this portion of the exam and could remove herself to let the others have their fun, causing her to land nearby.

"Where do you think you're going?" a voice asked, where Selene found that some of the other students gathered near her, another five based on what she was seeing, and from what she could tell one seemed to be a defensive type, two attackers, and two supports, likely a group that figured they could work well together while on the field.

"Leaving. I've already cleared the first test... no reason for me to knock more of you out." Selene remarked, which was true, she only had to take out two targets and she had taken out ten more thanks to the others being nearby, so she didn't need to eliminate more of them and ruin their chances of claiming a Provisional License.

"Sorry, but we're taking you out. I'm sure that if you get hit on your way out they'll remove you from the hundred that are allowed to head onto the next test." one of the other students stated, showing her that he believed that even those who had cleared the exam were fair game and that if someone removed them it would showcase their ability to adapt to whatever was going on, to take advantage of a situation and react accordingly.

"Fine. Don't say I didn't warn you." Selene replied, where she stood there for a moment as several sapphire serpents sprung into existence around her, something that caused the other students to pause for a couple of seconds as they realized that this wasn't a move they had seen before, since she usually only used one or two at a time, "Snakeman."

This was a Hydra based move, where they rushed out in whatever direction she wanted, just like how her serpents operated, but the difference this time around was that her serpents could bounce off objects or even the air itself, which was why part of them were designed to turn black when she used this move. As she expected the other students were surprised by what she was doing, this was the first time they were seeing a technique like this, in fact most of the others in her own class really had no idea that this move existed, save for her sister. With her speed mixed into the technique, which might be Tiger also blending into the technique a little, the serpents were able to rush through the area, grab onto the target balls, and then just bounce off a wall and lash out at another student before they could move. The best thing about Snakeman was that it also divided the attention of her foes and forced them to look elsewhere, allowing her to slip through the area without being seen or tracked, and she even got close to them and used their balls to eliminate them with her own hand.

Eventually these ones were eliminated and her targets lit up, informing her that she had passed this portion of the exam and that she was to head out into the waiting room that was designed to fit the other students, though as she did so she heard an interesting announcement, someone had knocked out a lot of students in an instant.

"Must be Inasa... probably just set a new record." Selene commented, because he was the only one she knew that could do such a thing, if he was supposed to be one of the strongest students that were taking part in the exam, though it wasn't long before she felt the ground quake, which she suspected was one of the other students from another school.

"Correct!" a voice said, where she found that Inasa, in what appeared to be a costume that was a thick burgundy suit with a drape over his shoulders and fur around his neck area, with a metal glove of sorts over his left hand, was walking over to where she was standing, allowing both of them to head inside, before he noticed something, "I'm surprised your sister isn't here yet."

"Oh, she'll be here soon." Selene replied, because she knew that there was no way Celestia would be dropping out of this, it was impossible for her to be held down or held back by the other students, and it only made her wonder what the rest of the exams might throw at them, before finding that the rest area had water and chairs for those that wanted to rest.

While she was doing that, however, Celestia stood in the middle of what appeared to be a force of students from the other schools, where she discovered that many of her opponents seemed to be elemental in nature, plenty of water types, a few earth types, and even a few electrical ones.

"What can you do, girl? Weaker than your sister, unable to use both of your Quirks at the same time, and wielding a flame Quick that you're lying about." one of the students said, a sneer on their face as they manipulated the moisture in the air for a moment and formed ice, while another created a swirl around her feet and the earth type had earth walls at the ready, all while the non elemental types were standing at the ready.

"Oh, the amount of people who believe Sunshine is a lie... it's kind of hilarious, really, if not a little sad." Celestia remarked, looking around the area she was in for a moment, which seemed to be a modified city street, one they could go crazy in for the purposes of this exam, before flames danced around her arms for a moment as she readied herself, "Flame Ring."

This technique involved turning one of her Cruel Suns into a ring of fire, as it burst outwards and the bits of fire rained down on the area around them, forming a ring of fire that none of them could pass through and none of them could disperse, as the water ones tried to put out the fire and failed. This was to be expected, since her flames were those of the sun, though as the students turned away from her Celestia shifted into her humanoid dragon form, causing the other students to simply look at her as they realized that she was being serious. In the next moment Celestia rushed at her foes and spun around as she jumped into the air, as her opponents tried to hurl their target balls at her and the act of her spinning caused them to move with her wings and body, allowing her to redirect all of their attacks into her opponents, weakening all of her attackers in an instant. Sensing this turn of events the students retreated from her and formed a defensive front, the earth wielders combining their Quirks to form a defensive shell around them while they figured out what to do next, where Celestia just stared at it for a moment as she dropped down to all fours, morphing into her feral dragon form.

In the following moment she replicated what she did back during the Sports Festival, let the flames build in her throat for a short period of time while focusing on the shell, before releasing her attack, a burst of blue fire that tore through the earth like it was nothing, and her attack was focused on the ground so it blew up and scattered them.

"The heck was that?" another student asked, though at the same time Celestia reverted to her hybrid form and knocked out the students that had attacked her, but the interesting thing was that it was the girl who came by them with Inasa, though she was focused on the destruction she had caused with a single attack.

"Nova Flame." Celestia replied, as it was a stronger version of her basic flame attack, one that could easily turn the tide of a fight if her other techniques and moves were lacking, before she found more students jumping over the ring of fire she put up earlier, in fact it looked like an entire class, save for Inasa and a few others, were present, and all of them were aiming their Quirks in her direction, "Really? You think launching an all out assault against me is a wise idea?"

"We only have to hit your targets. Your defenses will give at some point." another student remarked, where she found that all of Shiketsu's students wore their hats, even in their hero outfits, though at the same time the rest of the school seemed eager to wage war with her, who had two Quirks that held the greatest offensive and defensive capabilities, "We just have to keep hitting you until we hit our marks."

In the following moment Celestia focused her mind for a few seconds as the Shiketsu girl found that the air around their foe had changed, it seemed like it was getting warmer despite the fact that everyone was sure that there was no way for her to use both of her Quirks at the same time. There was a faint aura around her, that much Celestia could see and it was clear all of the students that opposed her could see it as well, which told her that whatever was blocking her from using both Quirks at the same time was still there, but even then she felt like the barrier in her mind or body was cracking a little. Thanks to that she was able to drive back her attackers since they rushed her, the heat of the faint flames pushing them back, and she found that none of them did a good job of defending themselves as she struck each of them, eliminating more of Shiketsu's students from the running. With that in mind she glanced around the area, making sure that there were no more students for her to eliminate because of their stupidity, and once she was sure the coast was clear she headed to the area indicated by the targets on her costume, she had placed them to give the others ease of access to level the playing field and found that it really didn't matter in the end.

After that, and turning in the targets to the people guarding the door, she smiled as she entered the rest area and found her sister sitting in one of the chairs, who also smiled as she sat down, allowing them to see that they were the first members of their class to pass this test.

"Looks like we've got some time to kill." Celestia commented, where her sister nodded her head, as either of them were even remotely surprised to see the other in this room, as both of their focuses had been on passing this without wasting time, a fact that lead to them being in the top three of the exam, "Also, I think a crack might have appeared in whatever is keeping me from being able to use both Quirks at the same time... at least I'm sure that's what I felt."

"Really? That's great." Selene replied, because she no longer had the fear that once plagued her and instead found this to be a good thing, as it meant her sister would be literally untouchable if she was able to utilize both Quirks at the same time, and it made her interested in what the future held in store for her sister.

Following that they found that more and more students started to clear the exam, at first a mix of students from each of the schools, those that were staying true to the rules of the exam and were stealing points to make sure they passed onto the next test of the exam. Eventually some of the other students from their class showed up as well, like Momo and Shoto, and it was easy for them to see that Inasa was ignoring Shoto to the best of his ability while shooting daggers at him every now and then, like something major had happened to them in the past. As the minutes ticked by more and more students ended up meeting the requirements of the first test, a mix from the various schools, and it wasn't long before even more of their class joined them, much to the continued surprise of the students who had passed. Selene found it to be hilarious, that each of the schools had thought they could eliminate Class 1-A and had only provided them with the means to pass the first test, a fact that was proven time and time again as more and more of their classmates joined them, even Katsuki and Izuku passed in no time.

In the end, however, Selene was smiling as her entire class, all twenty-two of them, stood victorious over the 'UA Hunting', a feat that shocked and surprised the students from the other schools that had passed the first exam, and it made her all the more curious as to what the next test might have in store for them.

License: Rescue Test

Selene and Celestia found that the students were given some time to rest while the rest of the remaining students, as in the thousand and more students who had failed, were escorted off the premises, or at least to the lockers so they could change out of their costumes and head into the stands.

"Hey, I've got something to say." Izuku said, standing by his sisters as they stared at the rest of the competition that was with their class, since there was no telling what the next test might throw at them, even though they were in one of the corners of the room so they could speak privately, before he lowered his voice, "Kacchan knows. He figured it out."

The sisters glanced at each other for a moment, because this meant that Katsuki must have figured out what their brother had told him back when they started school, that Toshinori retiring from being All Might, and being unable to fight again, was connected to how Izuku reacted when they joined UA as students.

"Well, keep in mind that he's going to demand answers soon." Selene commented, where she could see that Katsuki was off to the side, annoyed like usual, though it seemed like being in the second fifty students to pass the first test had reverted him to what they were used to seeing, causing her to sigh for a moment, "We'll deal with him later. For now, let's focus on the next part of the exam."

Celestia said nothing to that as they relaxed for a little, finding that the only time the screen came on was when it was time for them to either start the second test or to talk to the hundred students who had passed the first test, and sure enough it wasn't long before the screen came on, allowing them to witness as the landscape was destroyed by explosions.

The next test is the last: you will be acting as bystanders and conduct rescue operations at a disaster site. Mera stated, his voice coming over the intercom while the students watched the destruction unfold, though the more observant among their number noticed that this was designed to resemble All Might's clash with All For One, as the sisters quickly realized, all while the students talked among themselves, Let me be clear, you will not be acting as ordinary citizens, rather you will be acting as individuals who have already obtained a Provisional Hero License. This is a test to display your aptitude for rescue operations, and for such a test we have called in pros at needing rescuing, staff members from 'Help Us Company', or 'H.U.C.' if you prefer. Our good friends will be scattered throughout the disaster zone, disguised as casualties, and it's your mission to extract them to a safe location... now, this test will be graded via a point system, and if you're above the mark we will consider it a passing grade and bestow upon you a license. You have ten minutes to prepare yourselves.

One thing the sisters discovered was that the remaining students from Shiketsu came over to talk to Class 1-A, as in the one who had a lot of hair wanted to apologize to Katsuki, because one of the others went after him, Denki, and Eijiro, causing the trio to eliminate the Shiketsu student and a number of others. At the same time they apologized to Celestia as well, since a lot of their number went after her as well, even though Inasa had no words for Shoto, other than the fact that he despised him and Endeavor, which likely came from his encounters with Endeavor in the past. The smartest among the students just stood there and stared at the screen, taking in the sights and the areas that would realistically hold the greatest amount of bystanders, areas they should be focused on for the exercise, and it wasn't long before Tenya and Izuku realized that this was like when the group of five rescued Katsuki. Selene also knew there had to be more to this than just rescuing people, so she was expecting some 'villains' to show up at some point to challenge them, much like how they had to face off against the instructors before heading to the summer camp, and a quick nod from Celestia confirmed that she was thinking the same thing right now.

Eventually the ten minutes were up and the room around them shuddered, unfolding like the first chamber, though as that happened Mera continued to speak, setting up the scenario for them, labeling this as a 'villain attack' that encompassed all of 'X City', and they were encouraged to save as many lives as they could, even if it was just one.

While most of the students in Class 1-A would have trouble with this sort of thing, since most of their exercises had been on fighting and learning how to wield their Quirks, the same wasn't true for Selene and Celestia, who had aided their mentors in rescuing people from the various encounters they had during their sessions. As such the first thing they did upon arriving in an area, where an 'injured' young woman was holding her 'terrified' child, their acting was simply amazing in Selene's eyes, was check and make sure the people they were here to save could walk and that there were no excessive injuries. This was a cakewalk for Celestia, because Sunshine's healing power could actually do so much for people in this sort of situation, and while it came as a surprise for the people they were helping, since they had no idea she could do this, they treated it as part of the exam. Once the sisters were able to confirm that the civilians were okay to be moved, and the area wouldn't collapse on them, they extracted them from the area and returned them to the triage area, which happened to be the very room they had been standing in before the second test had started.

While this was happening Mera stared at the computer that was in front of him, holding the names of the hundred students who were taking part in this portion of the exam while the watchers and the H.U.C. staff members graded them, because he could see a number of scores dropping already. If he looked at Inasa's score, for example, there was a decrease coming from the fact that he moved a bunch of 'casualties' without even doing any prep work or making sure the area was stable, he just came in and did whatever he thought was right, which in a real world scenario would be more disastrous. On the other hand there was Katsuki, who simply refused to act like a hero and told off anyone who came to him for aid, where Mera watched as his score went downhill, as the H.U.C. staff had negative marks towards his performance and attitude. Some of the H.U.C. members did have silent remarks on his ability to figure out who was truly in need of assistance and who wasn't, but there was a lot more negatives for Katsuki than there were positives, meaning he might fail this test.

The ones that were a problem for the test were the sisters, Selene and Celestia were monsters at doing everything that was important for this test, their actions were basically perfect with zero room for improvement, and if they were on the field he knew the other students would fail to showcase their skills with them present.

"Get me the staff members and tell them to bring in those two... I have an idea in mind." Mera stated, because there was no reason for them to waste the sisters' time, they had passed and he doubted that they would even see a decrease in points from this point forward, so he was going to put another idea into play and really test the other students, and it wasn't long before he found the sisters being brought into a side chamber, "Selene, Celestia, I know you two are skilled, so I'm pulling you from the test... at least on the side of the rescue operatives. I would ask that you join Gang Orca for the second half of this test and push your fellow students as hard as you can."

"You... want us to act like villains?" Celestia asked, speaking to the screen that was in front of them, though at the same time she understood why they were chosen for this sort of thing, because they were monsters in their own right and they were hard to push back, so with Gang Orca and his gang they would really push the students hard.

"Yes. In the off chance that it came to this, I had your measurements pulled and these made." Mera said, where the sisters found that the other staff members had what appeared to be arm bands that reminded them of what All Might and the rest of the teachers wore during their mock battles, and when Selene tested one she found that it did shave off her strength and speed while altering itself when she changed into her other forms.

The sisters glanced at each other for a moment before deciding that it was a good thing to do this, it would push the rest of their class and the other students to do their best while those focused on the rescue operations could continue their portion of the second test. After both of them were outfitted with their new additions, and had a chance to test out their lessened powers, the sisters found their way to where Gang Orca and his gang were lurking, who took it as the sign that things were now up to him, which Mera confirmed with a single call. With that in mind he smashed his way through the wall in front of him, setting off an explosion that rocked the stadium's side, causing the other students to stop what they were doing as each of them came to understand that more was happening, more than they were expecting. Izuku was the first to recognize who was in front of him, thanks to the extensive knowledge on heroes he had gathered over the years, before his jaw dropped as he found his sisters standing on either side of Gang Orca, while most of their students paled with this discovery.

To all would be heroes, villains have appeared out of the woodwork and will be focused on disrupting your operations: it is your job to suppress the villains while continuing your rescue operations. Mera stated, letting the students know that the scenario was being altered to give them a greater test, while at the same time the sisters could tell that even Aizawa was caught off guard by the fact that they were on Gang Orca's side, You will see some familiar faces among the villains, but do not be deceived: they are villains now and will stop at nothing to bring disaster upon you and the city.

Izuku stood there for a moment, he knew how foolish it was to challenge his sisters, even though he could see them using a set of restriction bracers to limit their powers, because he understood the truth of their abilities, Selene and Celestia were on an entirely different level.

"SHITTY KITTY!" Katsuki remarked, rushing into battle as soon as he realized that the sisters had been removed from the test and had been brought in as villains, something that made him wonder if they had failed, but for right now he barreled right into where Selene was standing, even though she dodged him, grabbed him by the neck, and hurled him into the city like he was a sack of potatoes.

Following that multiple things happened, such as the fact that one of the boys from Miss Joke's, Shindo, unleashed a couple of minor quakes in the direction of Gang Orca's gang, disrupting the ground while doing everything in his power to make sure the rescue area was safe from danger. That didn't stop the big boss, Gang Orca himself, from rapidly approaching him and releasing a supersonic wave that paralyzed the student, for a time anyway, though both Shoto and Inasa happened to attack him at the same time with their Quirks, one forming an icy wall while the other pushed his targets away. Gang Orca repelled the ice like it was nothing, which wasn't too surprising since he was definitely one of the strongest heroes around at the moment, though as he did that Selene rushed over to where Katsuki, Denki, and Eijiro were gathering. Celestia, on the other hand, found a punch coming her way as Izuku decided to do what he did best and focused on the task at hand, which was distract the 'villains' and make sure none of them reached the civilians, even though he found that she reacted instantly with scales appearing in no time.

As Izuku realized that fact, however, Celestia grabbed onto his arm and hurled him into one of the buildings, making sure to avoid damaging him too much, not that she had to worry since he used Full Cowl, it was second nature at this point, to get back to the ground before facing her once more.

"Oh brother, you really should have known that facing me on your own is a terrible idea." Celestia stated, which was true, as her brother had come at her with no back up and no plan, not like how Katsuki was being forced to accept aid from two of their classmates, plus she could tell that Inasa and Shoto were having a difficult time using their Quirks in unison.

"Maybe so... but I know you'll weaken your attacks against me and Selene, meaning I'm the best one to keep you distracted while the others work." Izuku replied, or at least that was his hope, because he was sure that his sisters lowered their power when it came to hitting him, to avoid breaking him like how Kacchan or some of the other teachers did, though that could be him misunderstanding everything as well, to which he slipped into his Full Cowl again, "So please, stay away from the rescue area."

Izuku found that he was wrong almost instantly, as Celestia shifted into her bipedal dragon form and rushed at him, where the force of her blow tore through the building wall that had been right behind him, confirming that she was taking her new role seriously and wasn't holding back at all. At this point Izuku realized that the only thing he could do was dodge, he just didn't have the power to face Celestia in a full on battle, meaning this was just stupid on his part, he was stupid for thinking he could stop her if she was assigned the role of a 'villain', even with those restraints on. He also found that Kacchan's group wasn't faring any better as Selene rushed around the area in her hybrid form, slashing at those that got in her way while also using Hydra to surprise her opponents, and based on what he could see she wasn't holding back either. That distraction on his part opened the way for Celestia to strike him and send him flying into one of the walls, just as Selene did her thing, but Izuku refused to step down as he forced himself to move again and got in front of his sister.

This time around he focused on the battle and nothing else, gathering the full power of One For All that he had access to at the moment, before swinging his fist as he unleashed his strongest version of All Might's 'Detroit Smash' into Celestia's chest, sending a burst of wind pressure through the area and broke up some of the buildings, only for his sister to emerge without a scratch on her scaly chest.

And the test is over: the last of the civilians has been saved. Mera remarked, as the last of the H.U.C. staff members had been checked in and that meant that the exercise was over, though at the same time he could see that many were simply annoyed that they couldn't fight the sisters for a longer period of time, making him wonder if he should have just pulled the pair aside at the beginning and used them as 'villains' from the start, Without further ado, we shall be ending the final test of the Provisional License Exam here, so you are free to leave the field, change out of your hero attire, and tend to any of your injuries if you have any. We will be announcing the results of the exam, those that passed and those that failed, within the next thirty minutes, after we finish tallying each of your scores.

Izuku let out a sigh of relief, because he really had no idea what he would have done if he was forced to fight Celestia for an extended period of time, she was this massive wall that he couldn't hope to overcome, though as she helped him up, and Selene returned to them with a smile on her face, he could only wonder what the results of the exam might be and hoped that everyone in their class was successful.

License: Results of the Exam

It took some time for the hundred students to change out of their hero uniforms and return them to their cases, along with any of the injured being taken care of by the medics that were waiting in the wing, but for the most part they were fine, despite the jitters on who passed and who failed.

"Hello everyone, I would like to thank each and every one of you for giving this your all and putting forth your best efforts to overcome the challenges we put in front of you today, and for holding out for so long." Mera stated, standing on a platform that had been set up after the second test came to an end, one that had another screen on it, while everyone stood in lines in front of the platform, so they could stare up at him and whatever he showed them with the screen, "Now, I shall show all of you the results on the exam, but before that I would like to say something, regarding the grading method: we at the Hero Public Safety Commission, and our esteemed guests from H.U.C., combined forces to grade each of you through two sets of eyes, docking points where we deemed fit. In other words we based our judgement solely on how well you were able to conduct yourselves in a crisis, without making mistakes. Now, those who passed will be listed on this board in alphabetical order, so please, check and make sure your name is on the list."

Sure enough it wasn't long before the screen lit up with nearly a hundred names on it, where Selene and Celestia glanced at it for a moment and quickly found their last names, as it was last name first and then first name, so it didn't take them long to locate their names, plus Izuku's. Many of the other students were happy to see that they had passed the exam, in fact a fair number of them were letting out sighs of relief as they noticed that their names were on the list, though at the same time Selene discovered that Inasa's name wasn't on the list. She assumed it was due to the fact that he and Shoto couldn't work together when dealing with Gang Orca, or their inability to form a plan of attack that used both of their strengths, so it told her that even Shoto had failed, which might explain his more gloomy attitude right now. In fact Selene had to resist the urge to laugh, because after looking through the list she found that even Katsuki failed the exam, which wasn't much of a surprise considering that he refused to do anything involving the rescue operation, and his desire to fight the 'villains', as in her, had crippled his chances of passing.

She suspected it was due to the fact that Katsuki came at her on his own, showcasing his lack of teamwork and whatnot, all while at the same time Inasa apologized to Shoto, since their inability to work together had crippled their chances, though Minoru found this to be incredibly funny.

"You know, those two stood near the top of the class for so long that they developed their own egos, and yet that egotism has backfired on them." Minoru stated, a wide smile on his face as he realized that if Shoto and Kaksuki failed this would no doubt cause them to suffer in the future and potentially make him one of the higher students, while the rest of the class just looked at him like he was an absolute moron, "And now the existing hierarchy shall crumple."

"That only works if all of the top students failed, and the sisters passed." Momo pointed out, where Minoru frowned as he quickly realized that she was right, their names were on the list as well, though Selene wasn't sure what he was expecting, as she and Celestia were the highest performing students in their class, and the most consistent as well.

"Ehem, yes... has everyone had a chance to check and see if they're on the list or not?" Mera asked, where he found that the majority of the students in front of him nodded their heads to confirm that they had checked the board, to which he nodded to the staff members that were next to him and they descended into the crowd, handing out a sheet of paper to each of the students, "Now then, we'll be distributing your individual printouts, detailing your performances and evaluations, so please, peruse them at your leisure. You'll no doubt realize that your performances were graded on a declining scale, with 50 points as the borderline between passing and failing, and if you look at your various sheets you'll find the particulars on which of your actions received demerits."

Izuku listened to the others for a time as they obtained their sheets, like how Mashirao got a 61, Hanta got 84, Momo was a 94, and Tenya was an 80, while Izuku himself found that he was at a 52, far lower than he expected, though he found that the reason for this was 'tackling an enemy alone', 'suspecting a villain would hold back', and 'not taking a battle seriously', a fact that told him he really shouldn't have clashed with Celestia.

"I didn't realize that they were going to take so much off for those actions." Izuku commented, as his sheet also informed him that he would have had a 71 had he stayed away from his sister, or if he had faced her with other students backing him, or if he had taken the battle seriously, causing him to turn towards both of his sisters, "Selene, Celestia, how did you two do?"

"100, as per usual." Selene replied, though she really wasn't surprised, she and Celestia had been pulled out of the second test for this reason, that they were beyond what the staff members had been expecting and had allowed the staff members to focus their efforts on the other students that were taking the test.

"To those of you that passed the exam, you have now stepped into a world granting you all of the rights of a hero in case of an emergency." Mera continued, wasting no time in addressing the students that were in front of him, drawing their gazes back to him, even though he was reaching the end of what he had to tell them before they were allowed to head back to their various schools for the evening, "In other words you can rescue civilians and the like, but remember that your actions will now carry a greater weight on societal responsibility, so keep that in mind when you act without a pro hero's command. Also, I'm sure all of you are aware of All Might's excellence and that he has used up all of his strength, especially since he was able to curtail the amount of crimes, but his departure has brought about a surge of individuals that have bloated egos, as if their inhibitions have been removed entirely. All of you have the potential to become the next role models, in place of the now retired All Might, and your very existence will be to fight crime and save lives, just as he did... but remember that, for the time being, this is on a provisional level, so I'd hope all of you give it a trifling thought or two as you continue your studies."

Mera paused for a moment, letting his words sink into the heads of the students that were in front of him, especially since a lot of them had a lot of information to go over to improve themselves as heroes, before he moved into the last thing he had to reveal before he could go home for the day.

"Now then, for those that failed the exam, I'm afraid that there is no time for you to be dejected over your sub-par grades, as you still have a chance to obtain a license." Mera stated, where he could see that the likes of Katsuki zeroed in on him as he said those words, in fact the rest of those that failed this portion of the exam were listening closely as well, just as he wanted them to, "If, after attending a special extra course in March, you acquire good results in your respective tests, we fully intend to issue you a Provisional License as well. We want as many high quality heroes as we can get, even though the first test was designed to drop people out so we could raise and nurture the hundred that passed into the second test... this is why all of us observed you until the very end of the second test. It isn't because you have no merits, rather that if you correct each of your shortcomings I have no doubt that you will be splendid heroes in the future, even stronger than those who passed the first time."

With that said and done the students who passed had their pictures individually taken and their Provisional Licenses made, complete with their names, hero names, and all of the relevant information, something that put a smile on the faces of the students who passed. Selene and Celestia found that Izuku literally couldn't wait and snapped a few pictures of his, plus a few of theirs as well, as he was sending the trio of pictures to their parents, no doubt so they could celebrate before calling in the morning, while his other picture, one of his own, was for Toshinori. They knew why he was doing such a thing, as it was due to the weakened hero giving Izuku a Quirk that allowed him to walk this path, and their brother wanted his idol to know that he was making great strides to realizing his dream of being a splendid hero, since he had given up on being the No 1 when his sisters were involved. At the same time they could see that Katsuki was still annoyed, it seemed to be what his default emotion was, and his expression, causing the sisters to realize that he was likely going to pick a fight with Izuku later on, especially since their brother had leapt passed him for real.

With that in mind Selene approached Aizawa and had a private conversation with him, pointing out that Katsuki was likely going to explode in the near future and would likely get into a fight with Izuku, so she wanted to have them able to use one of the nearby training grounds with a teacher, Toshinori since both respected him, present to stop it if things went south, and he approved on the condition that the sisters went with him.

"Katsuki, you going to fight Izuku over this?" Selene asked, speaking on their way back to the school dorms, where she could see that the rest of the class were glancing at him and the others that were involved, and she could tell that he was annoyed that she knew him so well that she had figured this out before he could even say anything, in fact all she got was a nod from him while they rode the bus back to the dorms, "Figured. You two, come with Celestia and me when we get back to school... I've arranged for you two to have some privacy at Training Ground Beta."

The rest of the class decided that it was best to not get involved, as Katsuki would lash out at any of them that tried to follow them, so when the time came the four of them departed from the dorms and made their way over to the grounds Selene had picked out, as it was the closest.

"The place where we had our first real battle, and I lost... this place makes me sick to my stomach." Katsuki remarked, though he had his hands in his pockets, as they had given him and Izuku time to change into the uniforms that everyone had to use when they went out to do things in the various training areas, as Selene was serious about turning this into more of a training session for the pair, "You, Deku, who were supposed to be Quirkless... a nobody, a worthless stepping stone... and yet you somehow passed the Entrance Exam, got into UA, and somehow manifested a Quirk of your own. At the time I really didn't understand, I thought you were muttering garbage to throw me off, but you kept climbing with that shit-eating grin on your face, a look that's been on your goddamn face since All Might came to town... and then this happened: you passed and I failed. Just thinking about it infuriates the FUCK out of me."

Selene and Celestia said nothing as they listened to Katsuki, both were on the sidelines, the sidewalk really, while noticing that Toshinori was also off to the side, hidden in one of the buildings since it allowed him to hear what was in the hearts of his students, and then surprise them if things got out of hand.

"The boss of the villains... All For One, I think he was called... he had multiple Quirks, and I overheard some of the heroes talk about how he could steal Quirks... it made me think." Katsuki continued, confirming that he had been thinking about a lot of things since he was kidnapped by the villains, something that he couldn't get out of his mind, and now it was coming to the top as he spoke his statement into reality, "You said that you 'obtained' it from All Might, meaning that you now have his Quirk... don't you, you damn worthless piece of shit? Especially since you were the only one who took his final message differently."

"I can't deny it... so what are you going to do about it?" Izuku asked, because he was reaping what he had sowed, as he was sure if he had kept his mouth shut there was a chance that Kacchan would have taken longer to figure this out on his own, he was too smart to not put all of the pieces together, "Are you going to tell me to fight you, like Selene said?"

Just as the sisters expected Katsuki went on the offensive, though while he opened with the same right swing that he was known for, everyone knew about it these days, he used that information to open with a feint since he knew Izuku knew his opening move, so he swung while blasting open the ground. Izuku, of course, activated his Full Cowl and leapt into the air to avoid the explosive attack, causing his opponent to go on the offensive once more as he shifted to purely defensive, mostly to observe Katsuki's new motions and plan his next few moves accordingly. Sure enough this lead to Izuku avoiding attacks that would have harmed him while also redirecting his opponent's attacks into the air, the force of one even knocking the explosive boy onto his back for a moment, something that only frustrated him. The sisters realized something during those first few moments of the exchange, that their brother was still growing as a fighter, his skills were improving rapidly and his control over One For All was growing well as well, meaning he might have full control over it by the end of his first year in UA, if he was incredibly lucky.

Yet it was this very growth that pissed Katsuki off the most, that was as clear as day to the sisters, especially when Izuku, for just a moment, looked like he wanted to run over and help his opponent onto his feet, like he had done in the past, which was the emotional trigger as Katsuki picked himself up once more.

"Why? Why am I chasing a piece of shit like you, who should be behind me all the time... instead of chasing your sisters and the power they hold?" Katsuki shouted, though while there was anger on his face the sisters noticed something else, there was another emotion on his face that make him look, well, normal, like nothing else mattered right now, like he was opening his heart to them, "Why is it that you gained this power, and have been constantly recognized by All Might, when I'm growing as well and have been skipped over repeatedly?! Why... Why was I the one that got kidnapped and brought about All Might's end? If... If only I had been stronger, none of this shit would have happened in the first place... and yet I realized that he was trying to keep his condition a secret, and the fact that he gave you his Quirk... and I couldn't say anything. I've tried to keep my mind off of this, to focus on other things, but every time I relaxed all of this information came flooding back... and now... now I don't know what to do anymore!"

"Is he having a mental breakdown?" Celestia quietly inquired, like it was a side effect of his capture that had done unnoticed by everyone and was only now coming into focus because of his constant failure, a fact that made her wonder if they should call this off now, before someone got hurt, before Selene held a hand out and stopped her.

Izuku, on the other hand, told Kacchan that he should be continuing down the path that was in front of him, while holding true to what they were told back in the exam center, as he knew the boy he had been chasing for a long time had the ability to be a great hero, and he was only just catching up to him, despite Katsuki's growth. What he was trying to do was tell his opponent that Izuku wasn't as great as Katsuki assumed, or at least that seemed to be what Selene was hearing and seeing, yet the two continued to move around the area, attacking and defending against attacks. Both she and Celestia noticed that the constant training their brother had been doing to improve his new style allowed him to boost his power to a new level, at least eight percent based on what they knew of their brother, yet that hardly mattered to Katsuki. The explosive boy ended up getting the upper hand on Izuku, he was reading his opponent and found a way to bring him down, ending with Katsuki pinning his foe to the ground with his arms and legs, something that brought him some satisfaction.

In the end Toshinori decided that it was time to stop the fight and approached the pair, where the sisters joined them while Celestia tended to the pair, gently using the healing power of Sunshine to mend their minor wounds like the retired hero told Katsuki the information he was after.

"Listen to me, none of this is your fault... I was already approaching my limit when my battle with All For One happened, so this was just the natural sequence of events." Toshinori stated, though he made it very clear that the boy in front of him was strong and that he had decided to help someone else that had the heart of a hero stand in the arena that others had years of experience in, something that clearly make Katsuki sit down and think about things, "I will admit, there are things that I haven't noticed in the past, which have brought us to this point, but from this point forward I will endeavor to do my best to make sure both of you, and the rest of your class, grow to be splendid heroes."

Despite all that Toshinori also let Katsuki in on the secret that the four of them knew, telling him about One For All, All For One, and everything else that was important for him to know his story, where the boy glared at the sisters, since they knew about this and didn't let it slip, unlike their brother.

"Fine, I'll keep it a secret as well." Katsuki remarked, though how there was a lot more on his mind than there was before, as he was now thinking that agreeing to this might have been a bad idea despite it giving him the information he had been after since his kidnapping, before he noticed something, "Tank Flank, when did you get the power to heal?"

"A while ago, actually. Turns out Izuku's early stages, him breaking or hurting his body, allowed me to awaken another side of Sunshine." Celestia replied, where Selene noticed something immediately, Toshinori was stunned by that information, as in he had no idea that she could heal others and she could already see that the gears in his head were turning, that he might ask her to mend his ruined body so he could be a hero again, and she hoped she was wrong about that.

At the same time Selene found herself interested in what the future might hold for them, now that most of them had their provisional licenses and school would be starting again tomorrow, plus the fact that Toshinori knew about Celestia's power to heal, and she was eager to meet whatever challenges might be coming their way next.

Interlude: The Big Three

Following the clash in the training ground, and Katsuki finally being let in on the secret of One For All, the students finally returned to their schooling for the second semester of their first year, though the sisters did find something interesting while they got ready in the dorms, Izuku approached Katsuki with questions about his Shoot Style. Despite his annoyance that Izuku had been given All Might's Quirk, and everything else he had learned that night, he was actually willing to point out a few of the flaws in Izuku's style, thus giving him more to work on. This did come as a surprise to the rest of the class, since the explosive boy had shown nothing but hatred for Izuku since the day they started attending UA, but they were happy to see that maybe, just maybe, the pair had buried the hatchet and were moving on with their lives. Selene and Celestia knew it wouldn't be that simple, not with Katsuki's intense personality, but at the very least he saw their brother as someone he could push towards greater heights and then propel himself even higher.

The first action in the new semester was to gather together with the rest of the students, from across the classes, and have their opening ceremony, where the Principle would speak for a time, the students would listen, and then they would go about their business, though they had missed the ceremony for the first semester thanks to Aizawa's surprise test.

"Hello everyone, it's me, everyone's favorite mammalian Principle!" Nezu stated, his expression the same as always, he just looked like he was having fun while holding the serious side of himself back, saving that for his staff members, though most of the students just stood there to let him get through his opening message.

His opening statement, as the sisters discovered, was purely about Nezu's fur quality, the diet he lived by, his lifestyle, and a few of his habits, almost like he was talking about the weather or something while slowly putting most of the students to sleep, but they suspected that there was a point to his words.

"My point, dear students, is that my 'routine' and 'lifestyle' were thrown off recently thanks to THAT event," Nezu continued, a fact that caused them all to snap back to reality, as he was talking about the loss of All Might, in fact the sisters could see that Toshinori was shamed by the fact that so many were facing such challenges thanks to his retirement, even though he had accepted this part of his reality, "the effects of that incident have become to appear more frequently and far sooner than we had been hoping, so from here on out we can expect greater difficulties in the future. For those of you in the heroics courses, this will be the most prominent, especially for those of you in your second and third years, who are involved with your hero internships... you must be increasingly aware of the ongoing crisis."

This caused the students who didn't know what he was talking about to whisper to each other, while Nezu continued to tell them that he and the rest of the staff members were working on a solution for them, and that it was his hope that they could all grow into successors for those that were out in the field right now. Following that he walked off the stage and seemed pleased with his 'short' speech, even though Vlad definitely didn't have the heart to tell him that it had been quite long, and Hound Dog, the Head of Student Discipline, took his place on stage. He apparently wanted to say something, but he quickly broke down into a series of barks and snarls, mixed in with growls and other dog noises, as he was angry about something and that caused him to lose the ability to speak normally, which was odd since none of the other people like him had that sort of downside. Vlad apparently knew what Hound Dog wanted to say and told them that the figure knew that they weren't used to dorm life and that they were to refrain from breaking the rules, but other than that there wasn't much else for them to talk about and so the students were dismissed.

As such they headed to their classroom and Aizawa got down to business, informing them that they would be returning to their lives as students and that they wouldn't have any activities for some time, which the sisters found to be fair, and yet, despite his plan, Tsuyu asked about the hero internships.

According to Aizawa this would be like their workplace experience, but this would be the real deal, they would be working with heroes and actually have a realistic impact on the places they ended up working in, especially since those with a license would be able to act on their instincts without direct orders. This freaked Ochaco out since she openly wondered why they worked so hard during the Sports Festival, but their teacher continued by telling them that this would use their connections from the Festival, that this was actually optional, and that those who hadn't been scouted would find this harder than the rest of the class. The sisters found that this was interesting, that it wasn't connected to their studies at all, meaning there was no reason for Selene or Celestia to even care about the hero internships, but since freshmen usually didn't obtain their hero licenses he wasn't expecting them to be involved, despite the staff considering allowing them to participate. This told the sisters that Aizawa had been expecting most of them to fail the exam, especially since their opponents had been those in their second or third year of study, even though he knew the sisters would succeed, they were monsters and he felt that there was no stopping either of them.

Other than that there wasn't much else for them to worry about, other than the fact that Izuku took out the trash one night and encountered someone who chattered with him for a couple of seconds, though on the subject of internships Aizawa did have someone come by to speak with them on a following day. The figures in question were what the staff members of UA called the 'Big Three', the strongest and most talented students in the school, or at least those nearing graduation, where one was a gloomy boy that was a few years older than them, but seemed to be distracted somewhat. The middle person was a girl that Celestia knew, from Ryukyu's agency, Nejire, who seemed to be her usually happy self even though she knew that she could switch into her serious state in a matter of seconds. The one at the front of the line was a boy that had what had to be the simplest face, smooth like from a cartoon, yet he seemed to be incredibly happy and was excited to meet them, and the way Izuku reacted to his presence meant that he was the one he had conversed with previously.

"As I said, they're taking time out of their busy schedules to speak with you, so be respectful and listen to what they have to tell you." Aizawa continued, knowing that some of them might have problems paying attention to what was going on, but a good number of them were definitely paying attention, such as the sisters, causing him to turn towards the trio, "We'll start with you, Tamaki."

Apparently the dark haired boy that was the third in line intensified his gaze as he stared at the class, though while most of the class was shocked and taken aback by his decision he found that Selene and Celestia held his gaze and didn't even flinch, but his shyness caused him to turn and place his head against the wall. He was Tamaki Amajiki, who was shy and seemed to have no self esteem, which was actually quite bad for a hero, while Nejire introduced herself as Nejire Hado, who appeared to pick on her friend a little before smiling at the class, asking questions while barely waiting for an answer to each. The last one was Mirio Togata, though while he seemed to be a bit odd he did have a serious side, revealing that he knew that they didn't have any idea what Aizawa had been talking about and that he suspected that they were confused by their seniors were explaining this. The strangest thing about Mirio was his approach to all of this, for them to experience his experiences in a fight, everyone in Class 1-A versus him, something that caused Aizawa to sigh as he allowed it to happen, causing them to leave the room once more.

A few moments later every student was in their training gear and were in the Gamma Gym, where Nejire noticed that both Selene and Celestia carried their weapons at all time, causing Aizawa to tell her that there was no use trying to take them, as they seemed to be part of the Quirks that the sisters had.

"Now then, you are free to come at me whenever you want, from wherever you want, and in whatever order you desire." Mirio said, showing no concern for the fact that this class had fought against villains before, even more than normal groups of freshmen, nor did he care about them being able to acquire their licenses, with a few exceptions, despite Aizawa thinking that most of them would have failed, he just didn't seem to care about all of them, only their enthusiasm.

"Very well, I shall go first." Izuku replied, though at the same time he shifted his stance as he slipped into his Full Cowl, it was second nature for him at this point, but the reason he was doing this was due to the fact that he wanted to see how much of a gap existed between him and the supposed greatest students in UA, while everyone else, save for Shoto and his sisters, got ready for battle by dividing themselves into their own groups.

As it turned out when the battle started Mirio seemed to slip out of his clothing, or his clothing slipped off his body, but as he apologized for this, claiming that the fine tuning still wasn't perfect, Izuku went on the offensive and aimed right at his head, because if he could knock their foe to the ground it would be good for everyone. Selene and Celestia watched as Izuku just slipped through Mirio's body, like he was phasing through him, and he landed on the ground behind their opponent, who was a little surprised that the boy had aimed at his head, despite the long ranged attacking his head and chest. Such a thing caused Izuku to dodge out of the way, so he didn't get hit by the rest of the class, but Mirio took the opportunity to slip right through the ground and attacked the long ranged students before they even had a chance to react, ending with them on the ground and him standing there, posing while saying 'POWER'. Izuku, already coming up with an idea on how to counter this Quirk, was the next one to go down since Mirio knew the strategists were a danger as well, before he dominated the rest of the class that was attacking him, something that Aizawa wasn't even surprised by.

Izuku and the others picked themselves up a few moments later and moved themselves to the side of the stage, where they found that his sisters stepped up, something that caused Mirio to glance at Selene and Celestia, no doubt because he had heard of them and was no doubt interested in their Quirks.

"So, are you two going to face me as well?" Mirio asked, though at the same time Izuku could see that the other two turned to face the battle, as even the rest of the Big Three were interested in this, and yet he was sure that there might be a couple of teachers watching from somewhere else, "If so, don't be surprised if I humble you both."

Selene and Celestia glanced at each other for a couple of seconds before they shifted into their hybrid forms as they stopped in the arena that everyone had been fighting in, allowing Mirio a chance to see that they were being serious, especially since both of them held their weapons at the ready. Aizawa watched them for a moment as the sisters went on the offensive, he wasn't even surprised by that fact, and found that when Selene and Celestia attacked their fists and feet slipped through their foe's body, at least when they used Tiger and Dragon. The shocking part came when they used their weapons, where he found Mirio started to dodge one of Celestia's attacks and found that Solarion cut the edge of Mirio's arm as he moved out of the way, much to his surprise, the surprise of the other members of the Big Three, and the students of UA. Only her sister wasn't surprised in the slightest, as Selene moved in with Nightfell and stuck Mirio in the back, using the handle and not the blade, where she slammed him down into the ground before leaping over to where Celestia was standing.

"What? But... how?!" Katsuki asked, because both he and Izuku had been studying Mirio to see if they could come up with a new plan, just in the off chance that he came at the group again to make sure they knew about the gap in their abilities, but this was insane, both Selene and Celestia had been able to make contact with him and even draw blood.

"From what I've been able to tell our weapons are made out of adamantine, one of the strongest metals in the world, and they seem to have some powers or enchantments of their own." Celestia replied, where Selene said nothing, she was silently listening to her sister as she wondered how much she actually knew about the weapon in her hand, and yet Selene felt that Solarion was mentally communicating all of this to it's owner, to remind her about it, "Looks like you can't phase through our weapons."

Mirio stared at them for a moment, knowing that he could stop the bleeding when he slipped through the world, though as he thought about that Selene rushed him, attacking with the speed of her Tiger Quirk, which was rather insane now that he was facing it up close and personal, while at the same time forcing himself to avoid her weapon. Now that he knew that there was a substance he couldn't move through, which was both interesting and disturbing given the nature of his Quirk, he also knew that he couldn't afford to be hit by it again, not after being struck by Solarion. As Mirio considered that Celestia switched out of her hybrid form and approached him without delay, like she was being arrogant after hurting him, though as he rushed to deal with her first, however, he found that his fist came close to her and a flaming aura appeared around her, a fact that caused him to move away. It was Sunshine, the most dangerous Quirk of them all, because he knew that he could potentially slip through the flames to attack Celestia's stomach or face, his usual targets, but there was a chance doing so would also burn him in the process, causing him to chuckle, he doubted even he could beat her.

As the pair came at him again Mirio decided to surrender, there was no way he was going to risk his health against both of the sisters, their Quirks, and their weapons, where Aizawa found himself wondering what the future held for the sisters as Celestia mended Mirio's cut arm like it was nothing, making him wonder what headaches the class would throw his way in the coming days.

Precepts: Encounter

As it turned out Celestia and Izuku were allowed to head with Mirio to visit Sir Nighteye, while Selene, on the other hand, had gotten lucky with Ryukyu, no doubt because Celestia's mentor wanted to see how her sister could operate as a hero, which she was perfectly okay with. Mirko was fine with this as well, she wasn't one to force others to follow a certain path and felt that it would be a good learning opportunity for Selene, to learn from another hero and get an idea of the other types of operations that existed in the world of heroics. Izuku, as Celestia discovered, was excited and nervous about the fact that he would be meeting All Might's only sidekick, because it meant that there was the potential for him to ask Sir Nighteye about details that weren't known to the public, relating to working with his idol. Celestia, of course, was far more interested in the lessons she could learn from the agency and less on Sir Nighteye's connection to the former No 1, because that's not what she cared about, and was looking forward to working with another hero.

It took some time to reach Sir Nighteye's agency, which turned out to be an old office building that had been changed to fit a new tenet, even though there was nothing unique about it, in comparison to the other agencies Celestia had seen, and her brother was surprised by what they were seeing.

"Now then, I'm sure you two know about Sir's reputation, right?" Mirio inquired, as he wanted to make sure they were ready to meet his boss, since that was what Sir Nighteye was to him since he had been working for him for an entire year, more than most of the interns he had interviewed, even though he suspected that Celestia was ready.

"Yeah, he's a hero known for his stoic nature whose strict with himself and others, something that is reflected in his work... and his glance can startle people." Izuku replied, where he found that his sister was just looking at the building, focusing on the hero that they would be meeting in the next few minutes, which he wasn't even remotely surprised by as he thought about it for a few moments.

"Sir's got that side to himself, that's for sure, but he has a side he doesn't show the media... sometime between when you first talk to him, and when the interview is over, you need to make him laugh." Mirio stated, which Celestia simply sighed for a moment, because that was a stupid thing to say in her opinion, all heroes respected one's ability and she suspected that Sir Nighteye actually respected discipline and hard work.

Mirio kept talking about Sir Nighteye, about how he was a sour-puss, or 'grumpy-puss' as he called him, and that he really respected humor above all else, again making Celestia wonder if he actually knew his boss as well as he thought he did, only to find a man in the main office, dressed in plain office clothing, looking over a girl in hero attire that was strapped to a device labeled 'Tickle Hell'.

"Good grief, now there's that nice high volume voice." the man, Sir Nighteye, stated, which instantly lowered Celestia's view of him, and Mirio remarked that this meant that his sidekick, Bubble Girl, must not have shown him the proper amount of humor before their arrival, causing Sir Nighteye turned and looked at them for a moment, his glare forcing Izuku to pause for a few seconds.

Celestia found that Izuku's response to Mirio's earlier comment was to put on his 'All Might' face, something he had actually practiced a lot in the past, and yet, at the same time, Sir Nighteye inquired if Izuku was mocking the former No 1, causing him to be very critical of her brother's decision. A single glance around the room told her everything she needed to know, he was an All Might collector, on a level that was beyond Izuku's level since she could see a few things that not even her brother had, despite Hisashi's efforts to make sure his children had everything they could want. Izuku then explained that he had based his facial features on a specific incident, the 'Vinegar Suicide Incident', and then they got to talking about the incident and what All Might have said when he rescued the boy who had fallen into the river, causing the entire incident after his Quirk turned the river into vinegar. It dissolved into a talk between two All Might fanatics, something that allowed Izuku to put his foot through the door despite not having the humor that Mirio had told him to present to his boss, and once that was done he instructed Izuku to come towards his desk, while she, Mirio, and Bubble Girl were told to head out into the hallway for the next three minutes.

She found out why some enough, as Sir Nighteye had no intention of stamping Izuku's paper and wanted him to spend the next three minutes trying to obtain the seal from his hand, by whatever means he deemed necessary, causing them to head out into the hallway.

"Sounds like a harsh test... your brother might fail." Bubble Girl commented, keeping her voice low so only Mirio and Celestia could hear her, even though Celestia wasn't paying too much attention to the light blue skinned girl, she was focused on the door and the sounds that were coming from it, the sounds of Izuku bouncing around in his Full Cowl.

"Maybe, maybe not. Izuku's capable of focusing on his surroundings, using his intelligence and the area to make sure he can succeed in whatever test or battle he's been thrust into." Celestia remarked, not even bringing up her brother's idiocy when they were doing the Provisional License exam, they didn't need to know that fact in the slightest, but she suspected that Sir Nighteye respected All Might enough to accept the one he picked as his successor.

It took three minutes for the test to be over, leading to them entering the room once more, and they discovered that Izuku was being hired, due to the fact that he hadn't stepped on any of the All Might merchandise during his test, confirming her thoughts on the matter, making Celestia slightly happy for her brother.

"Celestia, I won't bother testing you... your reputation and skill precedes you." Sir Nighteye stated, because when he saw her name on the list he went over everything he knew about her, her sister, and their powerful set of Quirks, one he refused to believe the existence of, and had come to the decision that he would be insane to turn her away, "I must ask: can you show me your Quirks?"

Celestia nodded as she slipped into her hybrid form without delay, keeping her wings tucked in this time around, where she found that Bubble Girl was surprised by the fact that she had such a form, while Sir Nighteye raised an eyebrow as he stared at her for a couple of seconds.

"This is my Dragon Quirk, and my hybrid form." Celestia said, allowing them to see her humanoid dragon form and how she looked in it, before she shifted her stance and the dragon aspects faded away, returning her to her base appearance, before holding out her right hand for a moment as a very small sun sphere, which caused Sir Nighteye to take a step back, which was her cue to dismiss it, "And that was Sunshine. I cannot use both at the same time... but that might change in the future."

Sir Nighteye nodded his understanding, he knew that Celestia was a hard worker and would do well in his agency, which was why he was willing to personally stamp her paper for the month long job, as he suspected that she could handle all of this in stride and would gladly accept the challenge.

The following morning, after turning in their papers and getting a good night's sleep, Celestia and Izuku headed for their new agency while Selene confirmed that she had been hired to work for Ryukyu, which was good to see, and when they reached their new workspace they changed into their hero attire without delay.

"Good to see that both of you are eager to get started. Now then, today we'll be conducting both patrol and surveillance work," Sir Nighteye stated, where he turned towards his desk for a moment and started to withdraw a file he had been in the middle of working on, no doubt since it was assigned to him, while at the same time Izuku tilted his head as Bubble Girl told them that they were in the middle of an ongoing investigation, "Mirio, you'll be in charge of Celestia and Izuku, while Bubble Girl and I do our work elsewhere. We're investigating a group called the 'Shie Hassaikai', also called the 'Eight Precepts of Death' and the 'Eightfold Cleansers', a group of Yukuza that was once dismantled by All Might and forced to go into hiding, but their Capo, their leader, is a young man called 'Chisaki' and he's been displaying odd movements."

"They even made contact with the League of Villains, but we have been unable to figure out why they did that." Bubble Girl added, handing out the picture they had of Chisaki, a young man in a suit that was wearing a plague doctor mask, which was his signature, allowing them to get a good idea of who they were looking into so they could keep their heads down if they ran into him on the street.

"My agency stealthily acquires proof of villainous activity and passes that information to the appropriate agencies, while at the same time never drawing attention to ourselves." Sir Nighteye stated, where he looked at the two newcomers and found that they understood his orders, they were going to learn the ropes from Mirio while Mirio focused on the main task, which allowed him and Bubble Girl to do their own work in another part of the city, "Now, what are your Hero Names? Mirio's is 'Lemillion'... he can tell you why later on."

"I am 'Daybreaker', bringing light to the darkness and bringing villains to justice. Izuku is 'Deku', the hero that never gives up, no matter the situation." Celestia replied, as she knew that Hero Names were important, they had been told that when they had their lesson on the matter, and while their superiors were surprised by her name, since it could be seen as a villain's, it was clear that Sir Nighteye understood and gave a slight nod, even if he was mentally criticizing Izuku's decision.

Following that they were dismissed from the building and the trio headed into their portion of the city, where Mirio allowed Celestia to spread her wings and fly overhead, causing her to nod her head before taking off, though she did have one of the ear communicators so she could receive messages or orders from Mirio or Sir Nighteye, and tell them what she found. She had a feeling that there might not be anything of importance for her to find, though she was instantly proven wrong not a few minutes later, because there was someone moving through one of the alleyways as Mirio and Izuku talked. She spotted a young girl, about six years old, with bluish off-white hair and what appeared to be a small horn on the right side of her forehead, which was likely connected to her Quirk, running from someone that wasn't Chisaki, though they were wearing a cloak to hide their identity, so it was hard to say who they were. Since they were following the girl with a knife drawn, and the girl was frightened by the dangerous figure that was following her, Celestia dropped out of the air, knocked the figure down with a blow from her feet, and scooped up the girl as she spoke into her earpiece, letting her superiors know about the event.

In the following moments she landed on the roof nearby and checked on the frightened girl, who looked up at her with big red innocent looking eyes, where Celestia noticed that there were bandages on her arms and that told her that someone had likely abused her or hurt her in some manner.

"Don't worry, you're safe now." Celestia said, where she used a bit of Sunshine on the girl, allowing the warmth to spread over the girl's body for a moment, which seemed to cut into whatever despair she had been feeling recently, in fact she it was easy for her to see a bit of hope take root in the girl's eyes, "What's your name?"

"E... Eri." the girl replied, her voice still shaking, like she had been running from someone and that she knew someone else would be looking for her in no time, though at the same time the warmth coming from Celestia seemed to be enough for her to relax as she stood up, causing the girl to cling to her.

Celestia made sure Eri was fine as she glided down to the street and headed for the nearby hospital, where she would meet up with Sir Nighteye and Bubble Girl, since they were heading to check out the villain she had knocked out, though she had a feeling that things were about to get interesting and was prepared to face whatever the coming days held in store for her, her family, and the rest of Japan.

Precepts: Checking on Eri

Celestia carefully moved across the roofs of the city that Sir Nighteye's agency was in, as she was carrying Eri and didn't want the little girl to panic anymore than what she had experienced before she encountered her in the alleyway, and she found that Eri was holding her chest tightly. From what she could tell this was more due to the warmth she was giving off and less due to the fear of falling, but that didn't stop Celestia from safely making her way over each of the roofs as she reached the hospital that her boss wanted her to stop at. It was one that her boss claimed was safe and was well trusted, so when she reached the building she found Sir Nighteye and Bubble Girl standing nearby, and it wasn't much longer before she spotted Mirio and Izuku entering the building. Her focus, however, was on Eri as she brought her into one of the rooms and let her sit in one of the chairs, while at the same time making sure the girl wasn't frightened, because her presence seemed to be a calming factor for Eri right now.

Naturally the doctor ran a few tests on Eri, to be sure she was fine, though it would take some time to get the results and go over them, something they were fine with since it would give them more information, but once that was done Celestia got Eri some juice containers and let her sit in a smaller room while she chatted with the others.

"So, you found Eri, this odd little girl, while Lemillion and Deku encountered Chisaki, who was looking for his lost 'daughter' and left after speaking with them." Sir Nighteye commented, which was rather interesting in his eyes, he had been looking into the Precepts for a short while now and rarely saw the big boss himself, meaning that Eri was either his daughter or she was a key part of his operations in some manner, while Celestia glanced at her brother for a moment, "Honestly, when I decided to hire the two of you I wasn't expecting this to happen, but it seems like things have turned in our favor. We are fortunate that he has not yet visited the police to file a missing persons report, because this means that she likely doesn't have a birth certificate, and it also tells us that he doesn't want to run the risk of being found out, so he's hiding his face so we won't focus on him."

"However, if Chisaki does have some sort of operation, and it involves Eri, you know he'll be looking to get her back... she's definitely terrified of him coming back." Celestia said, as it was clear that the little girl was terrified of the one that had been looking for her, far more than the one that she had knocked out before rescuing her, where she looked at her boss for a few seconds as she thought about what they were discovering today, "Do we have a plan to deal with Chisaki?"

"Yes, I am reaching out to a number of other agencies, so we can build a concrete plan." Sir Nighteye replied, which was what Celestia was expecting, because he was known for his intelligence and knew that taking this piece from Chisaki, even if it was on accident since he knew she hadn't been expecting all of this to happen, before he glanced back at the room that the little girl was in, "If we could ask her what's going on, I'm sure we could learn what Chisaki's plan is, and how we can counter him so we can stop whatever he's planning, after we've spend the necessary amount of time analyzing the information and doing everything to be sure that we are prepared beyond any doubt. As you all know the cleverest of villains hide in the shadows and we've entered an age where we must give them some space to work in the darkness, before moving to bring them to justice... I know none of you will like this, but sometimes this is a necessary thing to do."

"We can't just leave Eri here, especially if Chisaki comes looking for her again." Izuku commented, as he didn't think it was a good idea to leave the little girl here, because if the villain was as dangerous as Sir Nighteye and Bubble Girl were telling him and the others, and he trusted them since his boss had worked with All Might for a long time, where he considered what to do in this situation, "Should we take her to UA? We have no idea what sort of Quirk she has, so our teacher might be able to rein in her power if something goes wrong, and no villain would be foolish to attack UA with all of the heroes that are there, especially after the League failed so much... not to mention that Celestia and Selene will be there on their days off."

"First things first, she needs a bit of healing, a bath, and some fresh clothes... I doubt mom and dad kept anything from when we were Eri's age, but it never hurts to ask." Celestia remarked, to which she opened the door and beckoned for the little girl to come out, where Izuku found that Eri practically rushed over to his sister's side and hid behind her legs, like she was just terrified of the outside world, making her wonder what the little girl had been through until this point, "For now, we're going to head back to UA."

"Agreed. You and your brother have had enough excitement for one day, and I need time to do over what we've discovered so far." Sir Nighteye said, because he agreed right now, tending to the little girl was the right call, especially since he knew that Celestia might be able to get her to open up in due time, plus he knew her brother was talking about Eraserhead, who would be suited to making sure Eri was able to control whatever her Quirk might be, "Head back and get some rest... we'll be needing both of you in top condition once our plans are ready to be put into place against our target."

Celestia nodded and scooped the girl up, where Eri looked a little happy to be in this situation, before they left the hospital, allowing her and Izuku to depart while she carried the little girl, her brother keeping an eye out for Chisaki or the members of the Precepts, people that Sir Nighteye's group would be keeping an eye out for. After a while Celestia sent Izuku back to get their cases and backpacks, since his speed would be able to get him to their agency in a short period of time, and sure enough he rushed off without wasting time, leaving her to make sure Eri was fine. Izuku returned moments later with both of their cases, for their hero gear, and their backpacks, where Celestia slipped them on while making sure not to let go of Eri, allowing them to return to the train and take it back to UA, all while Eri looked at everything around them with a look of pure interest on her face. It was like she had never been outside before, at least not until today, and had never come into contact with anything other than darkness and pain, yet it was the warmth that Celestia provided that cut through that darkness.

She smiled for a moment as Eri leaned in with a faint smile on her face, the warmth had definitely done something for Eri and she was happy to see that, though she said nothing as they traveled back to UA, a place that eventually surprised the girl when they arrived, where Izuku went off to check in with Aizawa.

Celestia, on the other hand, brought Eri to the dorms and had her sit in one of the chairs for a moment, where she used her healing to make absolutely sure that the girl's body was fine, while also finding that Eri did, in fact, have a positive reaction to the warmth that was moving through her body. Once she was done doing that Izuku returned with Aizawa, who seemed to have a good understanding of what was going on, where he took Eri's measurements before leaving for a time, something that allowed Celestia to bring Eri to the bathrooms for a time. What she did was clean Eri, as it was clear that someone had done so recently, no doubt Chisaki or whoever had been tasked with taking care of her, yet instead of being forceful she went in nice and smooth, where she found that Eri seemed to really enjoy being cleaned the right way. Such a thing made her wonder how someone could do something to such a young girl, to try and use her in whatever manner Chisaki had been planning on using her for, something that made her angry when she thought about it, as no one deserved whatever Eri had been put through.

"So, do you have any idea what your Quirk is?" Celestia asked, though at the same time she carefully washed Eri's hair, which almost felt like it had been some time since she had a proper wash, and it gave her a chance to really look at the horn that was growing out of Eri's head, something she was sure was connected to the girl's Quirk.

"N... No. He told me it was one that would 'cure' this world and cause people pain." Eri replied, though while her expression darkened a little, no doubt because Chisaki still had his claws in the girl, Celestia noticed that being near her, being near her warmth, seemed to be more than enough to drastically weaken the hold that the darkness had on her.

"Well, that's not true at all. A Quirk is a tool, like a sword or even a gun... it's up to the person who owns the Quirk to decide if it harms people or saves them from harm." Celestia stated, where she could see that Eri seemed to pause as she heard that, no doubt because this was the first time someone had said something like this to her, but Celestia could see that the girl was thinking about how she viewed her own Quirk, whatever it might be, "Take Sunshine, my sun based Quirk, for example: yes, I can do harm with it, but I can also protect myself and heal people that are injured... it's all about how you want your Quirk to be seen, not how someone has been telling you how it should be seen."

Eri seemed to nod to that statement, no doubt because she needed time to figure out how to actually use her Quirk and how she wanted it to be seem, though at the same time there was a known on the door as Selene entered, where Celestia found that her sister had been called back to help Aizawa, hence the couple of clothing bundles she had. This allowed Eri a chance to see Selene, even though it confused her when she learned that she was Celestia and Izuku's sister, as none of the three really looked like each other, but Eri did like petting Selene when she used her Tiger Quirk and turned into her feral form for a few moments. Celestia found that the clothing was a sort of overalls that were merged with a skirt, something for little girls to wear, with some white shirts and black shorts, all that would fit Eri's size, and even came with some new shoes, which she thought were more like boots. All in all the sisters found that there was more than enough for Eri to get started with a fairly normal life, though they did realize that Eri was going to need a bedroom and knew that Aizawa was no doubt taking care of that as well, since he seemed to be on the ball about this.

Selene, despite not knowing the circumstances that brought Eri to Celestia's attention, found that this was a good thing, as it was nice to see her sister in this light, and yet, while she packed away most of the clothing so they could be transferred into Eri's new room, she noticed a faint flicker of energy between the two. It was faint and only lasted for a second, to which she suspected that neither of them had noticed the exchange, but Selene had noticed it based on random chance and found that it did something that she wasn't expecting, it caused a bit of an increase in Celestia's magical power. Selene had been of the opinion that there was some sort of magical seal on Celestia, no doubt making sure her full alicorn power was sealed away so she didn't wreck everything around her, and yet that slight increase inn power told her that there had to be a crack in whatever magic was keeping her sister's power contained. In fact she was sure of that she Selene found that a shimmer ran through Celestia's hair, making it look like the multi-colored hair that her sister had while in her princess form, and then it was gone in the blink of an eye, almost like she had imagined the entire thing.

She wasn't sure what Eri's Quirk was, something she was sure they would learn later, but whatever it was had put a dent in the magic that was lingering on Celestia's full power, something that made her wonder about what the future held while she and her siblings tended to Eri, as she was sure the coming days would be interesting for everyone and was eager to see whatever happened next.

Precepts: Altered School Day

After tending to Eri, and letting her get used to her new clothing, Celestia found that the evening was spent making sure the girl was all right, that she was okay with the area she was in, and just tend to her emotional state, especially since she was no longer under Chisaki's thumb. Eventually everyone else from Class 1-A returned from their classes and find the siblings sitting at one of the tables, where it was clear that most of them were surprised by Eri's presence, especially since no one had said a word to them before this point. Tenya shared the information that the siblings had missed while they were in the dorms, tending to Eri, since Aizawa felt it was fair since none of them had wronged him in any way recently, meaning if one or more of them got into a fight he'd deny information being given to those that got in the fight. In addition to that the siblings got an update from their bosses, indicating the hours they were going to be working for the next week, since they were going to be taking this one week at a time, which Selene, Celestia, and Izuku noted down.

The only downside was that they weren't allowed to share information from this internship, with those who weren't doing any this time around, though Celestia did learn that Ochaco and Tsuyu were with Selene and Nejire in Ryukyu's agency, so they would learn a lot while they were working with her.

"Hey tank flank, what's with the brat?" Katsuki asked, staring at Eri for a moment, where the rest of the class found that Eri quickly hid behind Celestia, which wasn't too surprising since he could be scary at times and there were even kids out there that really didn't like his constant bad attitude, swearing, and what they perceived as disrespect for others.

"Her name is 'Eri', Katsuki... how about you be respectful, for a chance, and use our names, all right?" Celestia remarked, but at the same time Selene noticed the faint change in the air around her sister, the change in her eyes as they became silts for a few moments, her expression being calm and collected while her eyes told everyone that she wasn't going to allow Katsuki to curse in front of Eri.

This confirmed something for Selene, whatever Eri had done earlier had cracked the magic that was on Celestia, revealing a side of her sister that she had never seen before, a motherly side that seemed to have come from training and raising the various unicorns who attended her personal school, her personal students. This side, combined with her eyes, was more than enough to intimidate Katsuki as he broke eye contact with Celestia, showing them that he knew he wasn't a match for her and that whatever she said was how things were going to go. In the next moment Selene found that Celestia smiled as she instantly reverted to normal, the 'momma bear', so to speak, being replaced by the star student she was known as, like nothing important had happened in the last few moments. It was a surprising turn of events, something that made Selene take a moment to seriously wonder how much of the old Celestia was breaking through the magic that had been placed on her by the portal that brought them to this world, before deciding that there wasn't a lot she could do right now.

Other than that she found that Celestia really did her best to make sure that Eri was well cared for, making sure the girl had water to drink, food to eat, and, in the end, a place to sleep, which ended up being in her own room and not the room that had been made ready for her, on the same level that Celestia and Selene slept on. With that discovery made Celestia found that Aizawa was fine with this piece of information, he kept the room open for Eri in case she wanted to sleep alone, so for tonight, and however long it took to help Eri get used to freedom, she was allowed to sleep in Celestia's room. As such she did the next best thing, she morphed into her feral form, sized down to fit the size of her room, and climbed onto the bed in a way that made it look like she was getting ready to go to sleep, before creating a circular area, with a pillow, for Eri to sleep in. Celestia also draped a wing over the girl, after making sure she had a blanket as well, and simply waited for Eri to fall asleep on her own, and once she did so Celestia allowed herself to fall asleep, knowing that no one would be foolish enough to attack UA to get her back.

Sure enough she and Eri slept well, in fact it looked like this might have been the first peaceful night's sleep in who knew how long, and when they got up she got up with a bounce in her step and a smile on her face, something that also made Celestia happy since it meant they were saving her from Chisaki's foul grasp.

When she, Selene, and Izuku attended their classes, however, Eri came with them and was handed over to Aizawa, who she was fine with since his Quirk allowed him to cancel out her Quirk if it went wild, but since Eri was in an emotionally stable state there was no way for her to break down and go wild. They found that she just wanted to follow the class around, this was likely the first time she had attended anything school-like, so Eri was approaching this with a look of wonder on her face, and yet, despite being distracted from her studies, Celestia devoted a portion of her time to answering Eri's questions. This was something Selene wasn't remotely surprised by, as her sister had always been focused on school and helping Izuku learn how to wield his Quirk, even if it meant training him in how to access certain things that only someone who had been using a Quirk for a long time might know. Since it was a safe environment Aizawa told the rest of their teachers about Eri and how she was following Celestia, so they could understand what was going on and know to contact him if something were to happen, not that he was expecting such a thing given the safety that the students were used to.

Lunch, on the other hand, was another matter entirely and the staff agreed to have Eri eat in the dorms, since seeing all of the students in the main eating area might be too much for her, though for the time being she enjoyed her time with Class 1-A, something that made the siblings happy as they helped her out.

"So, you train to be heroes here?" Eri asked, because a lot of the information had gone over her head, she had no frame of reference for any of the things that had been said while she followed Celestia through her classes, but there was one thing she had latched onto and that was the fact that these were heroes in training and that the adults were pro heroes.

"That's right, some of us will become sidekicks, some heads of agencies, and others will go down their own paths... there's even a few heroes who specialize in healing." Celestia replied, making sure that Eri had enough on her plate, since it was hard to tell if she had enough food or not, but at the very least she was improving from when she found her running through the alley, before she patted the girl on the head for a moment, "Don't worry, if your Quirk manifests you'll be in good hands, as we have people who can help you contain and control whatever your power is, and we have people who can help teach you how to tap into it safely."

"From what I've seen so far you can gather energy and store it inside your horn, but what you do with that energy is beyond my understanding." Selene said, because they hadn't actually seen what Eri could do with her power, even though she knew it had some effect on the magical seal that was resting on Celestia's body, so currently they had no idea what the girl's Quirk actually was, something they would no doubt learn in due time, "But it's as my sister says, we can help you tap into your Quirk and unleash it in a safe environment, so you won't have to worry about running amok or causing chaos."

Celestia nodded, even though she knew the only one who actually knew about Eri's power was Chisaki, though given the fact that Sir Nighteye could see into the future she had to wonder if they should bring her to him for a bit and see if he could use his Quirk on her to give them an idea of what Eri could do. It was definitely a better idea than waiting for her power to build and then explode outward, since that could damage the surrounding area or even the people that were attending UA, but at least Aizawa could handle her Quirk, or at least they assumed his Quirk could erase Eri's if he stared at her. The downside to asking Sir Nighteye to come here was that it would take him away from his investigation into the Precepts, and they couldn't just take Eri back into the area that Chisaki operated in, because it would only entice him to come and steal her back for his operations, and she wasn't about to let that happen. Celestia wasn't about to risk Eri's health and safety by bringing her back to where her abuser was located, especially since they had no idea what he had done to her since her Quirk first appeared, so for the time being Eri was going to remain here, where she was safe, meaning if they asked Sir Nighteye for help he'd have to come to them.

Selene, on the other hand, was still partly focused on what she had learned during her time with Ryukyu, the fact that there was a potential alliance between the Precepts and the League of Villains, because if that was true it might open the way for their father to swoop in and swipe Tomura's Quirk, rendering him powerless. The downside to this was that neither she nor her sister could tell their father about these plans, both Sir Nighteye and Ryukyu, plus the staff of UA who were aware of the plans, had insisted on them telling no one about it so their plans didn't slip. She was debating what to tell Hisashi, because this could be the only chance for him to obtain Decay and get it out of Tomura's hands, as well as capture Tomura so his foolish former student was no longer a problem for Japan, before letting out a faint sigh. In the end she figured it would be a waste of time for her to say anything, because knowing her father he was already aware of Tomura's movements, he was spending his time hunting him down with Kurogiri, and was searching for the best chance to capture him before he had a chance to deal more damage to the rest of society.

Despite what was going on with their father, and his attempts to stop things in his own way, Selene focused on Eri as the girl smiled as she and Celestia kept talking, showing that her sister was definitely good with kids and would make a good hero for them, even though she continued to be interested in what the future held in store for them, for Eri, and for the pair of villainous groups that were operating in the vast shadows of Japan.

Precepts: Preparations

Aizawa found that Celestia wasn't the only student who was busy after starting her internship with Sir Nighteye, because it wasn't long before news of the others who were taking part in this were hitting the news, as there were some reviews on the girls who went to Ryukyu's agency. Ochaco, Tsuyu, and Selene had a decent debut as heroes, they brought down two guys who were fighting with their gigantification Quirks, though Nejire was with them since she had been training with Ryukyu for as long as Mirio was working with Sir Nighteye. Their combined powers, mixed with Nejire's skills, allowed them to bring both villains down, as the police were able to confirm that they were both part of two different gangs that were in the middle of a turf war, so now both gangs were missing members. The good thing about this was that the police might be able to get new information on either or both of the gangs, meaning there was a chance that they would be able to bring them down with the help with some of the pro heroes, therefore making the streets safer and putting their names on the news.

The other one that happened to step into the limelight was Eijiro, who was working with Fat Gum and Tamaki, though their story was definitely different, as they were also dealing with their own gang related crime, though these ones had one of the illegal drugs that enhanced one's Quirk. The drug in question was something that essentially let one experience what was called an 'Awakening', which was where one's Quirk evolved and took on new powers, like how he had to guess that if Ochaco, for example, were to experience such a thing she'd lose her total weight limit. Of course it was always the run of the mill villains, lesser members in a gang, that used such drugs and usually had lackluster Awakenings, even though they could cause problems for heroes that weren't expecting their foe to do such a thing. From what he gathered Eijiro had done well in protecting everyone that happened to be near such an opponent and used his own Super Move to make sure his foe lost a lot of energy, allowing Fat Gum to capture him, while Tamaki seemed to experience the inability to use his Quirk for a bit of time according to the private report.

As he thought about that, however, Aizawa sighed as he glanced at the rest of his notes on the class and the reports that a number of them were getting while on the job, all good ones even though he knew Katsuki would be pissed off, though there was something else on his mind.

"Awakenings... a power that can be a benefit to everyone... and yet I hope Celestia and Selene never experience one of their own." Aizawa commented, speaking to himself as he sat in the office chair in his own bedroom, which also happened to be on campus like the students of each class, but he wasn't joking, all four of their Quirks were powerful, but he dreaded to even wonder what would happen if Celestia were to experience such a thing, given Sunshine's power.

Sunshine was what some called a 'god-tier' Quirk, a power that rivaled All Might's, a Quirk that made one a hero no matter what, but at the same time he dreaded dealing with it, as it was a power that defied all reason, channeling the power of the sun itself like it was a simple thing. None of the other Quirks that utilized the sun, like how the plant ones used their own types of photosynthesis, could due such a thing, on such a scale, with such little training, and yet he couldn't explain how she had the power to do all of this. It was why he dreaded Celestia experiencing her own Awakening, because there was no way to tell how Sunshine would expand in power to compensate, and while she was tending to Eri, almost like a mother at times, he knew that such a thing would make her emotional since she cared about the girl too much. It was possible that she might learn about Eri's situation, if they ever figured out what was going on with her, and that, alone, might be the key to Celestia Awakening her Quirks, making a monster of a student into an unstoppable force.

It was why part of him had thought about asking Sir Nighteye to cancel her internship, to keep her emotionally stable, but at the same time Aizawa knew she was a Midoriya and that she, like her brother and sister, would be drawn into trouble even if he had her sit on the sideline, so, in the end, he had said nothing on the matter.

Such a thing was followed by his phone beeping, where he found that it was two messages, one from Sir Nighteye requesting him to attend a meeting for the task force he was putting together to deal with the Eight Precepts of Death, while the other was from Nezu, allowing him time off for such a thing if he accepted. He had to wonder why he was being called on, since he usually worked alone and was mostly a teacher these days, before quickly realizing that it was likely due to his Quirk and his combat ability, it was usually why heroes sought him out for their teams, when it was crucial anyway. It was strange how he had been thinking about Eri and Chisaki, the latter due to the Precepts, and then he got a message from Sir Nighteye around the same time, but he decided that it wasn't worth worrying about, rather he told All Might's former sidekick that he'd be there. This told him that at least Celestia and Izuku would be there, meaning Eri would be there as well since she was sticking to Celestia like glue, though he suspected that more were being chosen to help bring down the Precepts so they could stop whatever Chisaki was planning.

It wasn't long till he got a response, the date of the meeting, causing Aizawa to make sure Nezu knew the date he'd be out for it, even though he suspected the Principle already knew thanks to Sir Nighteye contacting him as well, before he focused on whatever the coming days had in store for him and his students.

Celestia and Selene found that several days went by and nothing important happened, as in Chisaki made no moves to even recover Eri, the League seemed to make no moves of their own, and both of them had a couple of days off from working as interns so they could focus on school, and tending to Eri. Selene found that Eri had improved quite well during her time in the dorms, she was eating well, seemed to be nervous about everything and was making an effort to learn about anything that interested her, and bonded with Aizawa whenever she stood near him during their lessons. It was definitely a change from when they first met her, but she was happy to see that her sister had made such a change in the girl's life, since there was no telling what Chisaki had been doing to her before Celestia stumped upon her being chased in that alley. That thought did make her wonder what Sir Nighteye was going to do about the Precepts, since he was running the show with creating a task force to bring them down, but they had to be patient and wait for him to tell them what was going on.

The other thing they noticed was that Izuku had been distracted for some reason and, when they had a chance to speak with him, the sisters stopped their brother and brought him into Celestia's room, while Eri slept in her room, as they were letting her experience sleeping on her own for a change.

"So, what's eating at you, Izuku?" Selene asked, because she knew that it would be best to deal with this now, before they got involved with Chisaki or another villain, as there was a chance whatever their brother was thinking about might cause havoc on his emotions and make him vulnerable to whatever his foe happened to be doing.

"I... tracked down All Might and talked to him... apparently Sir Nighteye foresaw his death in six to seven years, which is this year or next year." Izuku replied, something that didn't even come as a surprise to the sisters, because they knew that the hero had been seriously damaged when he clashed with their father for the first time, even though Izuku still had no idea that 'All For One' was their father.

"Brother, you need to stop focusing on All Might, especially since you don't know him as well as you think you do." Celestia said, as she had been told a lot of information after Selene decided that it was time to bring her into the fold, about both their father and the hero that took him away from them for a long time, especially after they saved their father from being stuck by All Might's 'United States of Smash', "Besides, Sir Nighteye said it was six to seven years after the first battle with All For One, meaning what he likely saw was the death of his hero persona... that's how I would view what he told you, instead of being so down over the potential of him dying. This also brings me to something we've been needing to talk about: your idol really isn't a great person, and if you need evidence just look at Sir Nighteye, whose too scared of seeing death in one's future, specifically in All Might's future, that it's crippled him and has stopped him from using his own Quirk. And just think about their relationship for a moment, they had a disagreement that shattered their relationship and All Might can't even work up the nerve to come speak with his former sidekick... just imagine how Sir Nighteye is feeling."

Izuku stood there for a moment, as this was the first time that either of his sisters had lashed out at All Might like this, like he was the villain of some sort of story that only Celestia and Selene knew about, before he lowered the hand he was raising as he sort of realized that she was right.

"We're not saying that it's wrong not to set him as the sort of hero you want to be, protecting the innocent and beating up all of the villains, but you need to take notice of his errors as well." Selene added, though for her it was easy to speak out like this, she never really liked All Might since the moment their father 'went to America', and seeing how he treated Izuku just added more fuel to the fire, one she kept hidden from almost everyone, "Also, I'm going to be perfectly honest, but he sucks as a teacher... I mean, he seems to have all these 'great lessons' passed onto him by Gran Torino and his predecessor, but he has done nothing with those lessons. He hasn't tried to teach you how to control One For All, he hasn't pointed out anything that can help you, he seems to stay as far away from you as possible, and he's constantly beating around the bush when you try to talk about anything related to his predecessor or his contacts."

That was a fair point in Izuku's mind, to the point that he couldn't muster anything to say about his mentor, in fact most of his techniques came from his own experience and not from the training All Might had promised, though in that moment his phone, plus the phones of his sisters, went off, allowing them to see that they had all sorts of information regarding when they were going to strike at Chisaki's lair. There was also information into what he had been planning on doing, he was trying to make 'Quirk erasing bullets', as Tamaki had been hit by one but his Quirk had come back the following morning, and he had been using Eri's body to make those bullets. Selene's eyes widened as she read that information and felt the faint shift in the air as she noticed an angry annoyed look appearing on Celestia's face, even though her sister refrained from letting her heat ruin the bedroom, but it did make her eyes slit once more. At the same time, however, Selene noticed that the faint magical seal that Eri had cracked, somehow, was now cracked in multiple places, it was fracturing under Celestia's emotions, and that meant they might see the return of her old self in the very near future.

"I'm going to enjoy bringing Chisaki in." Celestia remarked, though it was far too easy for them to see that she was annoyed by this information, while also glad that she had acted when she did, otherwise Eri would have been subjected to being an unwilling participant in the sick plans Chisaki had come up with.

Selene knew they would circle back to talking about All Might later, especially since they had to tell their brother about their father and everything, but for now they had to prepare for the raid on the hideout of the Precepts and had to wonder what else the future might throw at them and their friends.

Precepts: Start of the Raid

After learning of when they were going to raid Chisaki's base of operations, and that the sisters and their brother would be taking part in it, Celestia made sure that Eri would be safe and sound in UA while they were gone, since she would be staying here the entire time. To do that she found that the Principle was willing to watch after Eri while they were dealing with the Precepts, though at the same time she also found a good dragon plush that the little girl liked, as it seemed like Eri liked her dragon form and this helped calm her down. That was a good thing in her mind, as she didn't want the girl to worry while they were gone, especially since she liked her, Selene, and Izuku, though she also placed her trust in those that Celestia trusted, hence why she trusted Nezu. This would also prevent the Precepts from even thinking about launching an attack to get her back, because the Precepts had no warpers, like Kurogiri, and with the raid they would be able to make them focus on them and no one else, but Eri had heroes around her in case something unexpected happened.

When the morning of the raid arrived, however, the girls rose early so they could get ready for Sir Nighteye's raid, though at the same time Eri woke up as well and still seemed nervous about the entire thing, or at least that seemed to be what was on her mind right now.

"Are you... going to teach him a lesson?" Eri asked, hugging her new dragon plush as she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes, as the siblings were getting started early so they could join the raid at the appropriate time, so Sir Nighteye could launch their attack on Chisaski before he even realized what was going on, hopefully to trap him and his entire gang.

"That's right, we're going to beat Chisaki and his gang up, so they can't hurt you or anyone else again." Celestia replied, but she did lower herself for a moment so she could smile and look Eri in the eyes, while also rubbing her head, something that seemed to make the little girl happy since she loved how confident and caring Celestia was, "So go get some sleep, while my siblings and I go make sure they're put behind bars. When we get back you won't have to worry about him ever again."

This was one of those moments that Selene totally agreed with Celestia, she had no reason to believe that Chisaki, even with his Overhaul Quirk, could match her or her sister, or even Izuku for that matter since their brother had improved quite a lot since he moved into his new style. The Precepts were going down, she knew that was going to happen no matter what, and it made her eager to see whatever happened when the raid finally started, since some of the other members, those they knew about, had a few interesting Quirks. She was looking to clash with them and potentially score enough blood to copy a few of their powers, but her main focus was on bringing the Precepts down so they wouldn't be able to hurt anyone else, especially after hearing what Chisaki did to Eri before she was able to flee from his base. Once Eri knew that she could trust them, and knew they would do everything in their power to bring down Chisaki and his entire gang, plus whoever happened to be in league with them, she let herself be taken back to bed for a time, allowing the siblings to leave.

Following that they headed out to Sir Nighteye's offices, where they took their cases to the changing rooms and got ready to face the Eight Precepts of Death, though as they did so Selene slipped Nightfell onto her back as Celestia made sure Solarion was in place as well, causing them to regroup with Izuku and the others.

"How are you feeling?" Ryukyu asked, as she and her interns were already in the office, and with the arrival of Celestia and Selene, specifically those two since Sir Nighteye was still on the fence about Izuku, they started to get moving to meet up with the officers that would be joining them to arrest the Precepts, and her reason for asking was because many of them knew Celestia had been angry when she looked over the information on what Chisaki did to Eri.

"I'm good... as long as I don't think about it, I won't explode." Celestia replied, because she knew that the others were slightly worried about her mental well-being, especially with how she and Eri had bonded since she rescued the little girl, though at the same time she knew that if she didn't think about the information her emotions would remain stable.

Selene had another reason to worry about Celestia exploding in an emotional manner, it seemed to be damaging the magic that had sealed her princess persona and memories inside her, so with a cracked seal she was worried that any additional damage might break it completely. Of course there was something she hadn't considered and only learned while getting ready for this day, the cracked seal was slowly leaking magic, allowing Selene to actually start regaining some of her magic, so she theorized that if Celestia's seal was fully broken she would regain her full magic at the same time. If that happened she had no idea what it might mean for her, because while Selene had been part of Luna, once upon a time, she really had no clue as to what sort of magic she might have access to, which both excited and terrified her. Instead of worrying about all of that, however, she focused on the task at hand as she and the others regrouped with the police outside a Japanese style house, the lair of the Precepts and Chisaki, and based on what she was seeing it looked like most people were already out to work and school.

Sure enough they didn't have to wait very long for things to go sideways, as the moment the head police officer started to ring the doorbell a large person, wearing the mask of someone belonging to the Precepts, smashed through the fence and attacked, and while Izuku and Aizawa saved those knocked into the air Ryukyu transformed into her dragon form to stop the figure's next attack.

"The Ryukyu Group will deal with this one. Everyone else, move forward." Ryukyu stated, slamming the tall figure into the ground while making sure he was pulled away from the building, where she found that Selene was already moving, a pair of serpents wrapping around the brute's arms to restrain him.

Celestia nodded as she and the others moved into the front yard and invaded the domain of the Precepts, Sir Nighteye at the front as he followed the memories he had spied on previously, to help them find the hidden passage into the true base of the Precepts, but she was focused on finding Chisaki and bringing him to justice at long last.

"It looks like you have some invaders." a voice said, where Chisaki was already in the underground area of his base, which just so happened to be where he resided most of the time, be it to work on the Quirk Erasing Bullet, or QEB as some in his circle called it, or to continue dismantling and reassembling Eri, the latter being interrupted thanks to her capture, though at the moment he was in a private office, "Shall I eliminate them for you?"

Chisaki glanced at the figure for a moment, as they were wearing a dark robe over their entire body, it looked like the robes from that one organization from the Kingdom Hearts game one of his underlings played on their spare time, and only on his spare time, yet he couldn't see their face. What he knew about the figure was that she, it was definitely a she based on the voice, seemed to be a warper, she had the power to warp into and out of places with far too much ease, it was why no one had been able to find Tomura when All For One was destroyed. The interesting thing was that the mysterious woman had a digitigrade stance, in fact she had paws like a wolf or something, he was sure she had a wolf's tail, and the top of her hood had added points for wolf ears to reside in while still hiding what she was. What he guessed was that she was a mutant, one he had never encountered before, and yet, at the same time, she had come to him with information regarding the attack, an hour before the attack started, to which he had been able to get his top brass into the basement long before the heroes started their assault.

The other thing about her that was strange was that she held a hand out and a glaive, a weapon with a long curved head and a long handle, seemed to appear out of thin air, almost like the figure was armed and at the ready, to which he simply held his gaze for a moment before making his decision.

"No need, I have the Cleansing Salvo to take care of them. They're under orders to go on a rampage, as if I was never here to begin with, and secure this place for my return." Chisaki replied, though at the same time he knew he wouldn't return, in fact if anyone returned to this place it would be to collect the old head of their Yakuza and collect anyone that ended up surviving this attack, since he would be moving to the secondary base that no one outside his immediate circle knew about.

"Oh, you're no fun." the figure replied, dismissing the weapon with a wave of her hand, something that made Chisaki take a moment to wonder about her Quirk since she was displaying different powers than most with a warp Quirk, like she had a portal Quirk or some sort of storage Quirk, he honestly wasn't too sure about her right now, "A shame that you have to move your operation, though, since it looks like you put a lot of effort into this place... you must have something grand in mind, to require all of this."

"Yes, I'm planning on bringing down this rotten society that's so focused on Quirks... if only we still had Eri, I would have been able to perfect the formula for my special bullets." Chisaki stated, which was the truth, without the girl he had been unable to make progress in making his bullets, she was the keystone of the entire operation and since her disappearance they had been unable to do anything, which was why he kept trying to find her on her own, to take her back, which was hard to do since she was surrounded by UA's staff.

"Oh, you mean this little one?" the figure inquired, where she reached behind the pillar that was near her and Chisaki and his second watched as she pulled Eri out of thin air like it was nothing, something that surprised the girl since she clearly wasn't expecting such a thing to happen, and he found that she was dressed like a normal girl and had a dragon plush that she was tightly holding, like it was helping her keep calm right now.

"Wait... you could have snatched her whenever you wanted? Why didn't you do so previously?" Chisaki asked, though as he said that his second, Chronostasis, collected Eri, where they found that she seemed far more defiant than before, which told him that once they were out of here he would have to break her again, physically and mentally, to make her submissive so he could continue making his bullets, and that meant getting rid of her pathetic toy as well.

"You never asked, my dear. Think of this as a last favor on my part, for now... if you get out of here, I'll be more than happy to assist your organization some more." the figure said, though Chisaki could tell that she was eager to see what would happen to him, the Precepts, and his plans, not to mention what might happen to the heroes that were invading his domain, where she turned as if she was going to leave the area, "Oh, have fun fleeing... it's only a matter of time until they realize that Eri has been stolen, and when they do all Hell is going to break loose."

Chisaki had no idea what the figure's game was, she acted like none of them really mattered in the grand scheme of things, like she was pretending to be a goddess or something of that level, that much he could tell, and she vanished without even leaving a trace of her existence, causing Chisaki and Chronostasis to resume fleeing, all while he was focusing on the work he would be doing on Eri in the very near future.

Precepts: Conflict and Discovery

Celestia found that Selene wasted no time in joining her and the others as Sir Nighteye pushed into the main building, all while leaving the rounding up of villains to those that were following him, which meant that Ryukyu didn't need Selene with her and was allowing her to chase after Chisaki. Of course some of the minor heroes and the police took down the goons that were guarding the main entrance and the main hall they were moving through, before Sir Nighteye stopped at a indent in the wall, a vase on a pedestal of sorts that had been built in the wall. He revealed that there was a hidden sequence one had to press in the tiles that were below the vase, which he had seen thanks to his own Quirk when he used it on that one member of the Precepts to confirm most of the information they had obtained recently. Sure enough his information gave him the ability to open the hidden door that was in the wall, like this was a ninja house, though as some villains came out of the passage they encountered some resistance from the heroes.

By that Celestia meant that Aizawa erased their Quirks for a moment, the centipede hero wrapped two of them up with his centipede arms, and Bubble Girl released some bubbles from her skin before forcing the third villain to get an eyeful of her bubbles, stunning him so he could be arrested.

Behind the hidden passage they found a set of stairs leading down into the basement, and when they discovered a dead end Mirio slipped his helmet off, as his suit was made with his own hairs so it would phase through things with him, which let him confirm that this was a false wall. Chisaki or one of his followers had set it up in the hopes of buying time for them to get out of the area, a decent plan, though as Mirio returned to them both Celestia and Selene stepped forward, their weapons smashing though the wall like it was made of tofu. In the next moment the basement started to change around them, it was contorting and twisting before their eyes, which meant it was Joi Irinaka, or Mimic as he was known as, as his Quirk Mimicry allowed him to merge his body and mind into an object to give him full control over it. Of course his power only allowed him to inhabit small items, like plush toys or a small refrigerator, but the fact that the entire basement was twisting like this told them that he must have taken a heavy dose of Trigger, the Awakening inducing drug.

Many of them were dropped into the level that was below them, not enough to do any harm to anyone, while Mirio kept on the path he was following since he was the only one not caught by this move, where they found three more members of the Precepts waiting for them.

"Hey there, girl, that's a nice sword you have there." one of the figures, wearing a suit and a plague beak, remarked, though at the same time Setsuno, as that was his name, held a hand out and the heroes found that Solarion flew into his hand, but Celestia and Selene weren't even surprised or worried as his fingers closed around the handle and he instantly dropped it with a panicked look in his eyes, and a heavy burn on his right hand, "Ouch... what in the world was that?"

"Solarion, a weapon that only I can wield since it's part of my Quirk... anyone else is burned when they try to hold it." Celestia replied, though at the same time she rushed at him as Aizawa used his Quirk on the trio, taking away their powers for a time, where she slammed her hand into the side of Setsuno's head and knocked him into the wall while calling her blade back to her side, with Aizawa knocking out the guy with the scarecrow mask.

Sure enough Tamaki told them that he could handle the trio, this was his duty, therefore allowing Celestia and Selene to join Sir Nighteye on the others as they rushed deeper into Chisaki's lair, though it wasn't long before they found Mimic altering the rest of the basement randomly to keep them at bay. It was clear that he had taken a rather potent dose of Trigger, since it was lasting longer than the Japanese variant was supposed to last for, and he was able to divert some of them into other areas, such as Fat Gum and Eijiro both moving to stop someone else from being knocked away and were cut off from the rest of the group. In addition to that Mimic focused on trying to separate Celestia and Selene from Sir Nighteye and Aizawa, but found that such a thing was utterly impossible as both of them slashed through everything that was sent at them, as he tried to send spikes and whatnot to harm them, but their adamantine weapons tore through the material with ease. Such a thing told Aizawa that even Chisaki, one of the smartest villains they had seen so far, had underestimated the sisters, which was common when he thought about it since no one seemed to know what to do with the sisters.

As they moved, however, Sir Nighteye found out something that was odd, there were no members of the League of Villains in the basement, rather it looked like whatever talk Chisaki must have had with Tomura must have failed, and it sure looked like Tomura was watching, waiting for the Precepts to be destroyed.

"I'd erase Mimic's Quirk, but he's hiding inside the twisting halls he's created." Aizawa commented, as he knew Sir Nighteye was getting annoyed by this, even though the other hero, Rock Lock, seemed to think that this was entirely the fault of Sir Nighteye, even though there was no way to account for anything that had happened so far.

"Allow me." Izuku said, where he focused for a moment and slipped into his Full Cowl, so the moment his sisters attacked the walls again he rushed into the center of the ceiling, something that allowed Aizawa to see that he smashed through it with ease and revealed Mimic's human form, allowing him to erase his Quirk as Izuku knocked him out, reverting the area back to what it used to be.

"Chisaki's above us, since we fell one floor down... time to stop wasting time." Celestia remarked, only to shift her stance for a moment as she loosed a small orb of solar power into the ceiling, just enough to blast open a path back to the upper floor without damaging anything else, thus allowing her and Selene to leap up into the upper floor, only to find that Mirio was in the area as well.

Instead of wasting time talking, like one would normally do, the sisters nodded to Mirio as Izuku aided the others in leaping up to the new path, allowing them to continue down the hallway that was in front of them, and it wasn't long before each of them found Chisaki and another figure, one of the Precepts, casually walking away from them... before Celestia paused as she saw Eri in the other figure's arms, who was struggling to escape.

"Celestia! Selene! Save me!" Eri cried out, because the moment she noticed the pair she knew she had to call out to them, as the hope the pair had given her hadn't burned out and she knew that if she could be saved from this situation it would be in their hands, even though she had no idea where the black robed figure who had grabbed her was located.

"I... I don't understand... we left her in UA. Why is Eri here?" Izuku asked, as he and the others, part of the back of the group, were surprised by this information, even though it was easy to see that Celestia, Selene, and Mirio were just standing there, staring at Chisaki as he turned and looked at the group with the same look of disgust he had for heroes, before his phone, plus Aizawa's and Sir Nighteye's, went off, causing him to check for a brief second, "It's from the Principle... he's informing us that someone warped into UA and made off with Eri, before they could even react to what was going on."

"Guilty as charged." a voice said, where they found a black robed figure, a wolf mutant based on the bits of her they could see, appearing out of thin air next to Chisaki, while at the same time a figure rested on the ceiling, walking like a spider, with another masked figure off to their foe's right that seemed to have a gun, "I guess you failed, heroes, because Eri is back where she belongs... and it's only a matter of time until the Precepts' plan is completed."

Selene opened her mouth to say something, but instantly stopped as soon as she felt it, the seal on Celestia cracked as her sister took in the scene that was in front of her, in fact it was cracking far worse than what she had seen previously, and yet it looked like the two members of the Precepts focused on attacking her. One seemed to be focused on trying to make her feel drunk while the other seemed to be firing a whole clip in her direction, as he knew that she was dangerous, and yet nothing seemed to work as the clip of bullets stopped in the air in front of Celestia. In that moment Selene knew what this was, the sheer rage that was burning inside her sister had well and truly fractured the seal, her magic was leaking out and she had to assume that included the knowledge on how to use her magic, thus allowing her to stop the bullets with ease. Sure enough the bullets glowed for a moment as Celestia's solar power washed over them, reducing them to ash in an instant, and in the next moment her sister flashed through the air, moving faster than she had in the past, smashing the ceiling villain into the ceiling, the gun one into the wall, and knocked the one holding Eri back.

In the following second the black robed wolf summoned a glaive and swung it at Celestia, only to find that Celestia's flaming aura melted the weapon like it was nothing, and yet Selene's sister jumped back with Eri in her hands, who held onto her for a moment as Chisaki growled at them.

"Give Eri back!" Chisaki declared, rushing at Celestia while her back was turned towards him, though at the same time Selene found that he stopped in his tracks, by telekinesis to be exact, and the look at was in Celestia's eyes was exactly what she had seen in the past, the dragon slits that reminded her of Daybreaker too much, and she turned and looked at Chisaki with a look of pure hatred in her eyes.

In the following moment Eri, who was already emotional from being taken against her will and having cried out for Celestia to save her, seemed to send a last burst of her power through Celestia's body, like before, where Selene could practically feel the seal crack even more like it was nothing. In fact the seal wasn't just cracking at a dangerous rate, she was sure that the entire thing was breaking, maybe even dissolving entirely as her sister's rage took over, and Selene thought that as a surge of power rushed out from where Celestia was standing, a physical representation of the seal appearing in the form of her Cutie Mark. It appeared around the ground she was standing on, where Selene watched as the magical seal dissolved before her eyes, as in the magic that had been placed on her was sundered by the combination of Eri's Quirk and the rage that was coursing through Celestia's body. Chisaki flew backwards into the defeated members of the Precepts, surprising Aizawa and the others for a moment, as the air around Celestia sparked a little, causing Celestia to hand Eri over to Selene for a moment before a pillar of fiery energy erupted from where she was standing.

"I was right, we shouldn't have brought her... she's experiencing an Awakening." Aizawa said, as this was the worst possible thing for them right now, because an emotional and volatile Celestia was the last thing they needed right now, especially since rage made everyone lose sight of what was important, and it seemed like she was no different.

"Actually, that's not entirely accurate... She is waking up." Selene remarked, as she knew to the people of this world that this would be seen as an awakening, the moment where one experienced an emotional episode that forced their Quirk to evolve, her father had talked about it a few times in the past, but that wasn't even close to what they were seeing, Celestia was just returning to her full power, hence 'waking up'.

Aizawa opened his mouth to say something, but before he could actually say anything the pillar of solar energy, for that was what it was, started to dissipate, revealing a hole above them that went to the street, they were right under the road outside the house the Precepts had been using as a base, just down the road by his estimates. For a moment he thought he saw an entirely different form inside the solar flames, a horse or even a pony when he took Selene's body into consideration, before Celestia, in all her bipedal glory, emerged from the flames her Awakening had created. In the following moment he noticed something odd, Celestia was no longer human, rather she looked like Selene, a mutant in the form of a pony, anthro based on what some called this form, and her hair was longer than before and now had multiple colors running through it, and she had a tail that matched. In addition to that Aizawa noticed that Celestia now had a horn in the middle of her forehead, like a unicorn, and she had a pair of elegant feathered wings growing out of her back, so unlike her dragon ones, plus she had a stern look on her face that seemed to make even him, Sir Nighteye, and Izuku step back a little.

The other thing he noticed was that the solar aura around Celestia was making the hallway twist on it's own, in fact he was sure that the floor might be in the process of melting, reminding him of the terrifying power the girl possessed and that fact made him terrified of what they might seen next.

"Nightmare Moon... Selene, I mean... hold Eri tight and don't let her go." Celestia said, where Selene found that her thoughts were confirmed, the seal was broken, her sister's memories and power had been restored to her, in fact she might even possess the power to switch between her human form, anthro form, and alicorn pony form, if what she had seen was right, before Celestia faced Chisaki, "I'm going to end this."

Selene nodded as she held Eri, who had calmed down after escaping Chisaki's grasp, though this really made her wonder what was going to happen next since there was no telling what their enemy might do now that he was facing the full power of the sun, but she was looking forward to seeing Chisaki finally meet his end, all while worrying about what would come after this important event.

Precepts: Fiery Clash

"You heroes are all diseased, greedy, vain, and emotional fools... you think you know what you're doing, but this world is far too corrupted by the Quirks that have infected everyone." Chisaki stated, showing them that he was focused on his own goals and less on what was going on with Celestia, even though to him this proved his point, the hero in front of him had been far too emotional over his treatment of Eri and she had exploded into her current appearance, "Give Eri to me... now. Her Quirk is a curse upon this world... no, her very existence is cursed... the first time she used her Quirk she erased her actual father from existence, and through what I've done to her I've been able to produce something that, when perfected, will utterly erase one's Quirk. I can destroy this disease ridden world, and Eri is the key to doing it."

"No, you won't lay a single hand on Eri's head, not after everything you've done to her." Celestia remarked, where she and the others found that Chisaki was definitely debating what to do since it looked like they would be fighting soon, which was why she turned her head a little as she focused on who was behind her, "Sister, am I correct in assuming that you have access to all of your power?"

It wasn't hard for Selene to understand the question, Celestia was asking if Selene's magical power, which she had none of when they first arrived in this world, had returned after the seal had been broken, and, sure enough, Selene could feel the magic coursing through her body now that her sister's memories had returned.

"Yes... surprisingly." Selene replied, though she was still gauging the situation that was unfolding, she wasn't entirely sure if this was the Princess of the Sun she was talking to, which would be a massive problem for her once Chisaki was done with, or if this was her sister, the version of Celestia that she actually loved, "You want a barrier around the others?"

"If you would." Celestia answered, where Selene nodded and focused her mind for a moment, where a transparent blue spherical barrier appeared around her, Eri, Izuku, and the rest of the hero group, something that surprised Aizawa and the others for a moment, though Selene smiled a little, because while she wasn't used to using magic in this form she could see that she retained her and Luna's knowledge on how to use magic.

In the following moment the ground around them buckled as spikes emerged out of everywhere, all of the walls and even the parts of the ceiling that hadn't been damaged by Celestia's transformation, and Selene found that her barrier worked out quite well, there was no damage to them as the rocks broke upon her magic.

"And even you, Celestia Midoriya, are arrogant like all of the other heroes, taking your eyes off of a villain for just a moment and dying in seconds... really wastes your Awakening." Chisaki remarked, where it looked like he was having a good time, as it looked like he was starting to laugh, like this just proved his point and there was nothing anyone could do to change his view on the world, before he noticed that the area Celestia was in was bare and she was untouched, "What the..."

"I wield the power of the sun, you moron... did you really think this would work?" Celestia asked, because the area that was around her had been melted by her power and since her power was still in use that meant it didn't matter what Chisaki did, her solar power simply dealt with anything that was around her, causing her to shift her stance, "Prepare yourself, Chisaki, because I'm bringing an end to your operations. Now!"

Chisaki found that Celestia rushed through the air and appeared nearby before he could even react to her movement, where he found her sword coming close to where he was standing, causing him to duck as quickly as he could before touching the floor and sending a surge of spikes at her. Sure enough he confirmed what had just happened, the flaming aura she had just melted the rock like it was nothing, yet at the same time the spikes he sent towards the bubble around Selene's group didn't shake at all, it remained intact as if nothing had struck it. While that happened he found that Ryukyu was flying overhead, as it looked like she and her interns had come to investigate, while at the same time his pawn that had been sent to keep them out of the base came to the area as well, meaning everyone in his gang was useless right now. Sure enough the gatekeeper jumped down into the area he was standing in, where Chisaki made up his mind as he activated his Quick on each of his pawns and his own body, because if Celestia was going to be his opponent he needed enough power to bring her down so he could claim Eri.

The ground shuddered as Chisaki merged his body with the bodies of his couple of followers, merging them into what could pass as a flesh dragon with a crow mouth, which seemed to be where he positioned his actual body, while at the same time breaking apart the area that was around them, causing Celestia to extend her hand as she forced him up into the air while making sure Ryukyu's group was out of harms way.

"Behold the power of Overhaul, he who will bring destruction and doom to the world of Quirks!" Chisaki shouted, which was like a roar coming from the beast he had transformed his body into, like he had combined everything good about each of his pawns into his body, to make sure his newfound power could stand up to her, "What can you do against my power!?"

"Wow, and here I thought the villains back home loved to talk and hype themselves up." Celestia remarked, where Selene and the others watched as scales started to form all over her body, she was shifting into her hybrid dragon form while still using Sunshine on top of it, allowing Selene to see that her sister's spine, spine of her tail, and the crest of her head were set on fire, just like when Celestia used The One, further confirmation that her power had fully returned, "Time to shut him up and lock him away."

Celestia rushed into the air without wasting time and flipped forward as Chisaki attacked her, where Selene found that she landed on his arm and ran up it, the edge of Solarion cutting through both the flesh dragon's middle claw, the middle of it's arm, and through the middle of it's shoulder, cutting a chunk cleanly off as she appeared behind her foe. Chisaki, despite that fact, focused and reattached the severed piece like it was nothing, even though Selene could see fiery lines that revealed where the insane Yakuza had been hit, meaning being slashed by the sun's power left lasting damage. Celestia, on the other hand, fell out of the air for a moment and stopped below the flesh dragon, where she fired a few sun orbs into it's chest to blast holes into Chisaki's extended body, damaging it more and more as time went on, while surprising the heroes that were watching this unfold. Celestia wasted no time in turning her blade and slashed through both the flesh dragon's arms and legs, where she found that Chisaki activated his Quirk once more and broke everything down, creating a swirling mass of bits in the air with his body in the direct center.

What she discovered, however, was that it was just putting his body back together, recreating the flesh dragon form while opening the crow beak so he could see her again, causing her to sigh as she rushed forward and continued to overpower the villain that she was keeping in the air.

"Okay, that's not what I was expecting." a voice said, where Selene found that the female robed figure appeared nearby and seemed to be staring up at the battle that was raging above them, something she wasn't surprised by since the figure had lost her glaive to Celestia's flaming aura, and yet the robed wolf person drew a pair of swords, "Oh well, I'll just take Eri now and get out of here... can't leave someone with her power in the hands of such morons."

"Funny, coming from someone whose not paying attention to potential enemies." Selene replied, where she made sure Eri was in the hands of Izuku before teleporting out of the barrier she had created, something that caused the figure to turn in surprise as she brought the battleaxe down on where the wolf was standing, causing her to stop Nightfell with her swords, but Selene could hear them crack under the pressure.

Aizawa found that something interesting happened as Selene clashed with the mysterious figure, her back shuddered before a pair of dark feathery wings, matching the ones Celestia had before moving into her current form and colored to match Selene's body, grew out of her back, and yet she also grew a horn in the middle of her forehead.

"Oh man, you too?!" the robed figure remarked, where she found that Selene's power seemed to increase as the cracks in her blades grew, something that caused her to jump backwards as the blades snapped in half, though the wolf growled for a moment as the weapons disappeared entirely, "One alicorn is bad enough, but two... I draw the line at that, especially since most of my power is sealed to make sure Dymalis, Sairozormi, and Her can't feel me."

"Who? No, you know what, I'm taking you out, now." Selene stated, causing her to rush forward as she swung the battleaxe down at the area that the figure was standing in, though instead of her weapon hitting the figure she found that the robed wolf vanished, as in she opened a portal and jumped through it before Selene could hit her, "Okay, we'll have to keep an eye out for her in the future... I suspect we'll see her again, at some point... and maybe the people she named as well."

As she said that the air shuddered as Celestia rushed through the air and continued to slice through the flesh dragon like it was nothing, not that Selene was surprised by this discovery since her sister wasn't holding back in the slightest, though at the same time she found that the sun wasn't being used by Celestia. She understood why her sister wasn't bothering to use her power to move the sun, there was no need for her to reveal that fact, nor did she need that power against Chisaki, not when her empowered hybrid form was able to do so now that she was using Sunshine and Dragon at the same time. With that in mind she returned to the barrier and slipped inside without delay, where she made sure Eri was fine, even though the girl was a little worried about what was going on with Celestia and that meant her Quirk was active a little, coursing through Izuku's body a bit, but that stopped when she returned. Together they watched as Celestia continued to push Chisaki around in the air, fiery slashes cutting through the flesh like it was nothing, and even when he transformed into something else, like gave himself giant flesh limbs, a giant flesh lizard form, or even the form of a giant flesh crow, nothing seemed to work for him.

Selene wasn't even remotely surprised by this, even though she could see that Aizawa and the others were stunned by this, causing her to smile as her sister continued to push Chisaki around like he was a simple toy and she was a cat that was just playing with him, before Chisaki jumped back and reformed once more.

"It's about time I ended this farce. Holy Sword..." Celestia said, as she was done fighting Chisaki, the constant slashing and blasting him had quelled some of the burning rage that was inside her, and since Eri was safe she didn't feel the need to do anything more than what was going on right now, before she raised her sword and let flames dance around the edge as she brought it down in a vertical line in front of her, "Celestia."

In the next moment Chisaki found a diagonal slash appearing on his chest, one that cut through his flesh and spilled a lot of his blood in the process, causing him to fall out of the air as Celestia caught him with some power and laid him on a pile of rocks a little harshly. With that Celestia nodded to Selene and her sister moved, both to carry Eri up to her, as she did away with the barrier, and to gather up some of Chisaki's blood so she could obtain the Overhaul Quirk, and it wasn't long before she understood why as Celestia let Eri work her magic. Eri was able to separate Chisaki from each of the Precepts he had merged into his body to make the flesh forms he had used to try and bring Celestia down, and it wasn't long before each of them were back on the ground, fully knocked out so they couldn't retaliate against her and the heroes. Once that was done Celestia picked Eri up and smiled as she turned away from the fallen villain, allowing the heroes to get up here so they could some and arrest Chisaki, though instead of staying down Chisaki got up and reached for Eri again, like claiming her would be the key to his victory if he broke her mind again.

Celestia, seeing that coming, simply turned her sword and severed both of Chisaki's hands, eliminating his ability to use his Quirk entirely, while the solar flames reduced his hands to ash as he crumbled to the ground in agony, even though his new burns had cauterized the wounds to prevent him from bleeding out.

"Goodbye, Chisaki. Enjoy your time behind bars." Celestia said, before delivering a punch that knocked the villain out, which put a smile on her face and the faces of her siblings, though in the next moment she reverted to her base form and quickly returned Solarion to where she stored it.

Selene nodded as she, Celestia, and Izuku tended to Eri, making sure she was perfectly fine after everything that happened to her recently, even though she did have to wonder about the robed figure and the people she had mentioned, but figured they would deal with them at some point in the near future and was looking forward to whatever happened next.

Prelude: Investigation and Arrival

It was night in Equestria, a few hours since the sun was lowered and the moon was risen, meaning most ponies would be asleep or getting ready for bed, though there were those, like the Lunar Guard, who would be up and about, since some did love to gaze at the stars and their beauty. Celestia took a moment to stare at Canterlot, noticing that some ponies were on their way to one of the various party venues that were scattered throughout the city, Vinyl was likely working at one, since she was a popular figure in the city based on what she had seen in the past. As she did that, however, the Solar Princess, a title given to her by all sorts of ponies, sighed for a moment as she glanced at the empty library tower that had once been the home of her most faithful student, before she sent Twilight to Ponyville a lifetime ago. It had been the best decision of her life, because not only did Twilight learn to make friends, but she had saved Luna, Celestia's younger sister, by finding the Elements of Harmony and defeating Nightmare Moon.

Now, however, Twilight, some of her friends, and a number of other ponies had simply disappeared, there was no trace of any of them as far as Celestia could tell, she had spent some time verifying that they hadn't been teleported to another part of their world, which meant she had to investigate the source.

Celestia spread her wings and took off, leaving her balcony behind as she disappeared into the night, because she had an idea of where to go to continue her investigations into the missing ponies and that, as she discovered, was the cavern under the castle that she and Luna used to live in, before she had to banish Nightmare Moon to the moon. It still pained her to think of the pain and isolation she had placed on Luna, accidentally or otherwise, that had caused her to snap and turn into the dark mare that wanted to bring about Eternal Night, which was why she was so grateful towards Twilight's group. As she flew, however, she also reflected on what Discord had told her, as she had gone to him and Luna after discovering that a number of ponies were missing, that he had seen what he described as 'cracks', which made her think he might be pranking her since he didn't explain what they did. Of course she had dismissed that notion after hearing that Fluttershy had gone missing as well, meaning he couldn't be behind this, but it left her without a clue as to what was going on and that was why she had come to the decision to investigate the area that seemed to be linked to the disappearances.

Eventually she landed outside the cave, which was located at the bottom of a ravine, and walked inside without delay, where Celestia came to a stop as she gazed at the tall crystalline tree that was known as the 'Tree of Harmony', baring the six gems that were the Elements of Harmony, given up to balance the land.

"I just don't understand how ponies could disappear from this place." Celestia commented, where she glanced around the area for a moment and found a few purple cracks in the air, the very same ones that Discord had mentioned the last time she had seen him, but didn't detect any magic coming from them, causing her to wonder what they were as she let out a soft sigh, "What are we missing? Why can't we find the missing ponies?"

"Still can't make any progress?" a voice asked, where Celestia wasn't surprised that Luna had followed her, because both of them had their reasons for wanting to track down and rescue the various missing ponies, and this meant she must have come to the same conclusion that Celestia had reached, that this was where it started.

"Yeah... I know this place is important to our search, but I haven't been able to figure out the reason why." Celestia replied, where she looked at the cracks once more and wondered if there was more to them than what they knew, even though she could tell that Discord was in the dark about their existence as well, which just made it harder for them to understand what was going on, "If only Twilight were here, I'm sure she would understand what we're seeing and have an explanation for us... I'm afraid that I don't understand what's going on."

"I agree, she would have all sorts of answers for us." Luna remarked, though as she said that she knew there was something off about the area this time around, there was something lurking in the darkness, though it wasn't Sombra, he was missing as well, something that absolutely terrified her since there was no telling what Sombra might do, "You don't think this is a trap, do you? That Discord was lying to us so he could finally do away with us and the Elements of Harmony?"

Celestia sighed again as she thought about that, because while it was a reasonable thing to think about she knew Discord had turned over a new leaf, and he wasn't willing to annoy Fluttershy by doing something like this, so that was ruled out as soon as the idea was presented to her. As she thought about it, however, she heard what seemed to be cracking and found that some of the cracks seemed to be glowing now, meaning they might be getting ready to do whatever it was that they were supposed to do, before she turned to face her sister. In the next instant something surprising happened, a dark mass gathered in front of Luna's chest, which even Luna was shocked by, before a dark phantom version of Nightmare Moon, who almost seemed transparent, rushed at Celestia like she had been fired from a cannon. The force of which seemed to knock Luna backwards, though that was when she noticed something else happening, a crack had appeared behind Luna and it had burst open to reveal a swirling vortex of energy, and the cracking sound behind her told Celestia that another had just opened behind her.

The force of Nightmare Moon magically escaping Luna's body sent Luna tumbling through the vortex that was behind her, though before Celestia could do anything the dark force that was her sister's darker side barrelled into her and sent both of them into the second vortex, causing Celestia to wonder what the future held for them as the darkness claimed them.

It was early evening in the city and Inko Midoriya, a slim woman who had dark green shoulder length hair and wore a light pink vest over a white shirt, was on her way home, as there was a bit more work to do around her home before it was time to pick up Izuku, or for Hisashi, her husband, to come home from work. As she walked Inko noticed that some of the people around her were paying more attention to the ongoing hero fight, as there was a trio of heroes dealing with a villain, or one of the people whose Quirks had gone out of control for some reason. She knew that it was in her best interest to steer clear of both the crowd and the fight, to which she headed down another street that would bring her back to her home in no time at all, but the battle had brought up her inner worry again, about her son and what sort of Quirk he'd manifest. Izuku was almost four and that meant it was getting to be time for either him to manifest the power that was his unique power, like a good number of the children in the city, or take him to the doctor for an evaluation, since many took their kids in to be sure they had the requirements to manifest a Quirk.

Thinking about Izuku warmed her heart, because even at a young age he adored heroes, All Might specifically since he loved watching the man save the day in his unique way, and knew that he, like his friends, wanted to walk down the path of a hero once he was of age to do so, which was why she was desperate to hope that he wasn't one of the unlucky ones, as there were those who ended up Quirkless.

As she thought about that, however, Inko noticed that there was a brief surge of light down one of the alleys and noticed that there was no one else that noticed it, plus there was no one running away from the area, so it looked like she didn't have to worry about a villain lurking in the shadows. When she investigated the alley, however, she found what appeared to be a four year old girl resting in a basket, though she was wearing a pink shirt and yellow shorts, though her hair was also pink, and as far as she could tell the girl was fully human, not a mutant. Inko looked around for a moment and found that there was definitely no one else in the area, confusing her since she had no idea where the girl had come from. She also discovered that she had a name, as there was a note on the basket that had 'Celestia' on it, which she assumed was the girl's name, though this still confused her more than she was willing to admit, causing her to pick up the basket before tracking down the police. Her idea was that one of them might be able to help her track down the girl's parents, as someone had to be missing their daughter right now and she could be the one to reunite them, causing her to focus on tracking down a police officer that wasn't busy with the ongoing villain fight.

While Inko was doing that, however, her husband was in another part of the city, standing outside one of the hideouts he used throughout his life, as this was the darker part of his life that he preferred to keep her out of, since she would no doubt question if he was the person she knew and if he truly loved his family. Hisashi was around Inko's age, physically anyway, and he usually wore a black suit over a white shirt, something both he and Inko shared interestingly enough, while his hair was short and white, though when he did his evil deeds he often altered his form and even used a mask with a function that changed his voice. He was actually the villain known as 'All For One', or 'AFO' as some had called him in the past, which was the point of the mask, to keep his civilian identity a secret so the heroes couldn't track him down, not until he was sure he knew where his target was located so he could get his hands on it. He was searching for a specific hero, as his Quirk allowed him to steal the Quirks of others and even give them to someone else, he had actually helped people who hated their Quirk by taking it away and gave power to those who wanted to defend themselves, but his other actions were why heroes had taken to seeing him as a villain.

Part of him sighed for a moment as he ran his hand through his hair, as Hisashi suspected that All Might was the one that held what he was looking for, though he needed to be sure before he put any of his plans into action, even though he knew that getting rid of him would no doubt make Izuku sad when it finally came to pass.

As he thought about that, however, Hisashi noticed a flash down the alley that was nearby and investigated it immediately, because he was always looking for new people to help so they could join his cause and be useful allies to him in the future, and found that the area was mostly clear, save for a four year old girl. What he discovered was that she was a mutant, or a heteromorph as some people called them, because it looked like she was a pony mixed with a human, as her legs ended in hooves, she had a pony tail, and she had pony ears sticking out of her hair. Her body was a very dark blue that looked like it was almost as black as night, while her hair and tail seemed to be a persian blue color, yet it didn't look like there was much else that set her apart from a normal human, in fact he was sure some would call her an 'anthro pony'. Resting near her was a simple card with the name 'Nightmare Moon' on it, something that caused him to raise a hand to his chin as he picked it up and stared at her, before deciding that he could cross the new bridges forming in his mind in the future, once he had a chance to check on her and understand why she had been dropped here.

In the end he picked the young girl up and carried her back to the hideout, debating between keeping her a secret from Inko or taking her back to his family, but he was sure that things were going to become interesting with a newcomer in his life and found himself looking forward to what the future held in store for him, his unsuspecting family, and the rest of the country.

Growing Up: The Fateful Day

Following their camping trip Selene found that they were more careful of when they helped Celestia tap into the power of Sunshine, because when noon arrived everything stopped since they didn't want her to tap into too much of her Quirk and have something terrible happen. Such a thing was quite the worry for Selene, since she wasn't expecting her sister to just manifest that power one day, rather she expected Celestia to get that much later in life, when she was a young adult or even older, but now they had to deal with a slight change in their training. Still, it was a good way for Celestia to control herself and she took to her lessons with the same level of enthusiasm that she had in the days leading up to the camp trip, which meant her control would be even better when she finally reached high school age. Such a thing made her wonder just how much of her old skill Celestia would gain by that point, given what she had seen so far, and dreaded the thought of the mere possibility of her sister being able to move the sun at a young age, as that would give everyone a heart attack.

Other than that there wasn't too much else for them to worry about, in regards to Celestia's Quirk, as it seemed like she had more control over Sunshine after the camping trip and her training truly refined it to a degree, since there wasn't too much they could do without the officials getting involved.

Eventually Celestia, Selene, and Izuku, plus everyone from their preschool group, started to go to Elementary School, where a number of the other kids went into different classes, but the sisters found that Izuku and Katsuki were often in the same class, a fact that seemed to please the bully. What they discovered was that each school day consisted of six periods that were forty-five minutes long, each on a different subject with a different teacher for each period, so when a bell rang they and the other students had to move down the hallways to each their next class. In between the three morning classes and the three evening classes was lunch, a time for everyone to eat and talk with friends or play in the playground, though both of the sisters impressed their teachers with their scores from preschool, much to Katsuki's annoyance. The other thing they found was that they already had more friends than some of the others after their first day of school, where it became clear that Katsuki wasn't well liked because of his attitude and they were more liked.

Selene found that it was a nice feeling, if she was being honest with herself, and she found that Izuku, while some ridiculed him for not having a Quirk in this day and age, were willing to give him a chance since he was her and Celestia's brother, no doubt not to annoy either of them, but she knew they'd grow to like him in time.

Such a thing also allowed Izuku to see more Quirks up close and personal, where he obtained several new journals for him to write all of his new notes in and started to fill each page with new information, something that made a few of the other students nervous when they were around him, but there were those that appreciated his ideas. It was still amazing how he was able to analyze Quirks, their weaknesses and their strengths, and create all sorts of plans, training methods, and ideas for someone to use, like he was attuned to Quirks at a level that was beyond what anyone else was capable of. Selene had to wonder if this might be a side effect of their father being All For One, that Hisashi's magnitude of Quirks might have given his son a greater insight into how Quirks worked, how to improve upon them, and what sort of weaknesses each might have for a foe to exploit. Of course none of the other students were worried about that, rather they were more interested in how he might help them improve, like a support hero or something, and while it was a good thing for him the sisters knew it would only make Izuku more hungry for the hero life he desired.

There was also homework for them to worry about, but unsurprisingly both Celestia and Selene were able to get each and every assignment done in no time at all, often showing each other their work to check on each other and improve, and even helped Izuku when he was struggling, which wasn't often as it was in the past. Selene took none of the credit for that, as it was mostly Celestia's teachings that allowed their brother to catch up with them and allowed them to be the three highest students in a good number of classes, as Izuku fell behind in Sports. She supposed that such a thing was fair, she and their sister had Quirks that physically affected them and they had to train in all sorts of ways for them to be able to utilize both Dragon and Tiger, especially in Selene's case with Hydra. Izuku, on the other hand, had nothing to fall back on and thus had no real need to train or improve, but he did try when his sisters tried to help him out, since falling to the bottom of the barrel in a class wasn't the best thing, and they were able to make sure his grade in that class remained high enough for him to be happy with himself.

Other than that there wasn't too much else going on in their lives, all three of them continued to grow and mature, did good in school, watched the villains get beaten by the various heroes that were in the country, and generally went about their lives with smiles on their faces, enjoying whatever life threw their way.

For a time Selene thought that nothing would change this nice family life they had, even if her mother was putting on a few pounds every now and then due to the stress of not being able to provide Izuku a Quirk, and on the day that the siblings turned nine Hisashi called to tell them he'd be late coming home. It was the first time he had missed such an event, he had been focused on making sure that he was there for everything and anything that his kids did, as he actually cared more about them than being a villain, and this told Selene that something major must have happened. So when Izuku went out to play with Katsuki, following the leader like always, Celestia went with him to make sure their brother was just fine, while at the same time Selene told their mother that she was going to go for a walk and she made sure to take her phone with her, in mute for the time being. She had a number that had been given to only her, the same number that Inko had, and when she was in an alley she called it without delay, knowing that it would give her the answers she wanted, and it wasn't long before Kurogiri opened a gate for her to use.

This allowed her to return to the bar that was her father's villainous base, the front since she knew there was more beyond the walls that were around her, and when Selene arrived she found that her father was more well dressed than usual and he had the dark helm that was his 'villain mask', allowing him to hide his identity from everyone.

"Dad... what's wrong?" Selene asked, because there was only one thing that could have stopped her father from coming and celebrating their ninth birthday, especially when she considered the facts she was now seeing, and it filled her with dread, as she knew what it meant and hoped that she was wrong.

"All Might's found me... bastard actually called out to me while I was out shopping, and I'm fortunate he didn't get a good look at my features when I ducked into an alley." Hisashi replied, as he wasn't even remotely afraid of showing this side of himself to Selene, she had her own darkness and understood him better than anyone else did, before he sighed as he took a moment to realize what All Might had just stolen from him, he had really missed their ninth birthday, "Kurogiri was able to warp in a number of lesser villains for me to make my escape... but I'm not going to let this chance slip me by. My brother's Quirk is finally within reach, and with these lesser villains pounding him with everything they've got I might be able to obtain what I want... then I can hang up my mask and finally retire at long last."

Selene knew that such a thing would be difficult, All Might likely knew that Hisashi would be after his Quirk and would likely avoid his hands, to avoid being touched and having his power stolen, so it was likely going to be a long battle that might do all sorts of damage to the surrounding area.

"I'm going to push him into one of the wilderness areas, so I can unleash my full power on him." Hisashi explained, because he knew Selene would be worried about the collateral damage of such a fight, just like he was thinking about it right now, to which he smiled at her for a moment as he rubbed her head, as he was proud of her, Celestia, and Izuku, "Regardless of what happens I'll have to lay low, to let the authorities do their investigations, and once they're done I'll be back, I'll just call Inko can tell her I've on a last minute business trip... but I have someone that will be watching you and your siblings while I'm away. Shiro, my dear, if you would?"

What Selene found was a familiar young adult mutant girl, the cat girl who worked with the good doctor, only her black cat features had turned white, she wore what appeared to be a hero outfit, and she seemed to shift her body in a manner like her and Celestia when they used their transformation Quirks.

"The good doctor and Sensei talked with me for a time, and I agreed to become like Kurogiri... only I was safely modified with smaller Quirks that grant me the powers of a cat, more than my base Quirk allowed." the former nurse stated, though while Selene was sure that this particular process was incredibly painful, and wouldn't wish it upon anyone, it seemed like the figure enjoyed the power she had been granted, while her outfit seemed to be black material with leopard spots, "I'm lucky that I'm so young and could pass for a high school student... Sensei wants me to keep an eye on you guys and save you from any villains that might come your way. He knows you can handle yourselves, but he wants you to focus on being kids, so I volunteered to become 'Shironeko', literally 'white cat' since the procedure altered my fur color, but I prefer 'Shiro', which is the opposite of Kurogiri's 'black'... and my hero name is 'Wildcat'. Would have preferred 'Lightning Cat', for my speed, or even 'Flash Cat', but was told those weren't good enough to be my hero name."

"It's nice to meet you." Selene said, though at the same time this made her wonder how long her father intended to be gone for, after his fateful battle with All Might, especially since it looked like the former nurse was fine with the world she had no doubt accidentally walked into, but likely fell in love with after hearing her father's Robin Hood tale, especially since he and the good doctor gave her the power to actually be a hero, "You know, you seem like someone the Wild, Wild Pussycats might be interested in recruiting."

"Oh, I know. Mandalay's already tried to recruit me." Shiro replied, though while she walked over to one of the tables, to just sit down and relax before she was supposed to head out on her hero assignments, Selene got the feeling that the woman was happy with the path that had been opened after she volunteered to work with the good doctor, "Told her I'd think about it for a few weeks."

"Well, I wish you luck in whatever you do, Shiro." Selene said, and she meant it, the cat mutant seemed like she wanted to do everything in her power to make a difference and might have thought that she could be doing more for society, and now her dream had been granted in the best way possible, causing her to turn towards her father, "Dad... please, just get All Might's Quirk and get out of there, before you get hurt."

"I can't make that promise, but I'll make sure to make it as quick as possible." Hisashi replied, as he knew Selene was also worried about him, especially since his foe was going to be All Might and his One For All Quirk was considered one of the new mysteries of the world, even if the power it contained wasn't anything to sniff at, though he made sure to hug Selene for a few moments, since he had no idea how long it would be before they saw each other again, "I'll be near Kurogiri once the battle is over, so you can either call him and ask for an update, or just have him warp you over... but please, keep this from Inko and your siblings."

Selene nodded and wished her father well, silently hoping that he'd be able to get All Might's Quirk and get out of there with his prize, without having to engage the mightiest hero in a drawn out battle, before allowing Kurogiri to return her to the alley she had been in previously, and as she headed home she could only hope that her father remained safe and would be home soon as she wondered what the coming days held in store for them.

Interlude: Aftermath of the Attack

Hisashi remained in his chair in the room that was his permanent home these days, even though he did have his mask, a device that was fully equipped with systems so he could survive without needing the tubes and everything, but most days he refrained from using it, since going outside in it would draw All Might to his location. His mind constantly wandered to his children, how he would react if he was at home and learned what they did each day like a normal parent, instead of simply waiting for Selene to tell him whatever had happened in UA. Normally this would fuel his anger towards All Might, but after everything he had been through he knew he couldn't let his emotions get the better of him, so Hisashi thought about the information that the good doctor had acquired with his specialized Nomu, and what he had learned thanks to the eyes he had placed all over the surrounding area. What he knew was that there were a number of troubled individuals who might made good allies for Tomura, to make a new version of his 'League of Villains', though at the same time he was curious if his daughters could help a few of them.

His thoughts were interrupted as the screen that connected his room to the bar's main room was activated, which told him that Kurogiri must have brought himself and Tomura back, something that caused him to focus on the screen that was in front of him so he could listen to their report.

"Ugh... fuck me. That idiot shot both my arms and my legs." Tomura remarked, where he landed on the floor of the bar, all while Kurogiri walked over to the medical area before returning with some bandages to treat his wounds, though it did little to sooth his rage and annoyance, especially when he thought about the girls that had stopped him, "Not that it mattered... the lesser villains were routed like they were nothing but tutorial pieces, and the Nomu was weakened before it could even face the final boss. Who knew that there were two fucking optional bosses in that class."

Tomura... which class did you attack? You took my advice and went after 1-B, right? Hisashi asked, because if Tomura went after Class 1-A that meant the boy went after his own children, meaning there was a chance that Izuku might have been hurt, since he knew that Selene and Celestia were incredibly hard to harm, thanks to their various Quirks.

"No, I went after 1-A since that was the one that All Might was assigned to for the day... little did I know that there was this mutant pony girl with a tiger Quirk among their number." Tomura stated, recalling how the girl moved and how she fought, a fact that told him that she had to be an optional boss, there was no other explanation, and that wasn't counting the other one that was with her, "She had this strange sapphire blue serpent Quirk as well... but that paled in comparison to the other girl, who had the power to transform into a dragon and wield the power of the FUCKING SUN! I mean, who could prepare for such a thing?"

Hisashi was silent for a moment, his rage building as he realized that Tomura had not only ignored his direct orders to avoid Class 1-A, but had actively attacked Izuku's class and most likely engaged with the sisters while he was trying to track down and kill All Might, before he forced himself to calm down a little, deciding to deal with his anger later.

Well, Tomura, I hate to say it, but... I told you so. Hisashi replied, as that was the simply truth, he had told Tomura not to go after Class 1-A to shield his children from the boy's troubled mind and his unique brand of terror, while at the same time it was to prevent Tomura's ego from being utterly shattered, and right now it appeared that the boy was devastated by how soundly he had been beaten.

"Yeah, yeah... I could have had that dragon girl, if she hadn't summoned the sun, her 'Cruel Sun', on me." Tomura remarked, as he wasn't in the mood to hear that he had been warned and that he should have listened, rather he was focused on the hand that had ever so briefly touched the solar flames that were around the second girl, as Sunshine was going to be one of the toughest obstacles in their path, "By the way, you were totally wrong about All Might weakening... I've heard the stories of his strength, and he just beat the Nomu's Quirks out of him before sending him flying. If that's him weakening, then we have no way of killing him before natural causes take him... and honestly, I'd rather keep fighting the final boss until I find a way to end his life."

Tomura, if you are to be a successful villain, then you need to learn to take your losses and learn from them. Hisashi said, though as he said that he was seriously doubting the boy's ability to be, well, anything other than a destroyer, and the reason he had taken him in all those years ago was because he had been sure he could teach Tomura to be more than just someone who destroys everything, and a part of him was seriously considering removing Decay from the boy, Class 1-A isn't a target that you can focus on, and you need a specialized team of allies to bring about your desired reality... let us continue your lessons and help you become a better person.

The reason Hisashi thought that was due to the slumbering genius that he was sure was lurking below the surface that was what Tomura preferred to use when engaging with others, a person he believed might be able to bring together everyone, or the vast majority of them, and stop so many terrible things from happening. One of the things he was thinking about was the fact that most mutants were discriminated against, and he was thankful that Selene had escaped that, or how some people didn't know what to do with their Quirks and were labeled as 'villains' when they went out of control. If he could break the 'man-child' mindset that Tomura had, while focusing him towards the 'genius' that he believed slumbered inside the boy, he was sure they could do some serious damage to hero society and bring about reforms that would help the world. Damaging that shell and bringing the true Tomura out was the challenge, especially since he was trying to avoid the 'destroyer' that was also slumbering inside him, and right now Hisashi knew he wasn't making much progress with him.

It was for that reason that he had decided not to grant the boy the near perfect copy of his own Quirk, the very one that he had taken from Izuku all those years ago, because he was sure Tomura would abuse it, plus he had other plans for Izuku's original Quirk, but that was a thought for another time as Hisashi focused on Tomura once more.

"I'm not in the mood. I'm going to go play my games." Tomura replied, though in the following moments he headed up the stairs and departed from the bar area, despite the fact that his mind was focused on the girls and the fact that they were his true obstacles, pieces to be removed from the board, and wondered what his next move was going to be.

Hisashi resisted the urge to just sigh and facepalm from this, as Tomura's reaction to things like this was to either go play his games or go out and cause chaos by decaying things that annoyed him, so it was a step in the right direction, but this told him that he would need to be more hands on with the boy, all while wondering what his children were up to.

After the attack on the rescue training facility Selene found that she and Celestia were questioned by the police on what had happened, since both of them had done the most amount of damage to the lesser villains that had come with Tomura, and yet it was that fact that surprised the police. She wasn't too surprised by that fact, since who in their right mind would even begin to believe that two students, who only had a few lessons under their belts, could bring down an army of lesser villains, and yet that was the truth, she and Celestia were just that strong. Other than that Celestia made sure that Izuku's injuries weren't too major, rather it was easy to find that he had broken one of his fingers, where she suspected he would have done a lot more damage had they not dealt with the lesser villains and Tomura. Selene found that her sister was able to utilize a bit of her power to weaken the injury, so her brother wouldn't be trembling for a time, though it was also due to the fact that Celestia wasn't used to using the healing aspect of Sunshine.

Other than that the only other interesting thing was that the police found and captured the Nomu that All Might had sent flying, while at the same time the mouse Principle of the school assured them that they would do everything in their power to make sure UA was safe once more.

The interesting thing was that the students were given the rest of the day off and the school was even closed the following day, to give them time to reflect on what had happened and get over any excessive emotions, like terror and whatnot, but the sisters were just fine and Izuku made sure to heal up for the next trial. Selene, of course, make sure to head to the bar by Kurogiri's gates once her family was asleep, allowing her to catch up with her father and inform him of what had happened, so Hisashi had his spy's report and hers, so he could compare the tales. She could tell her father wasn't too happy with this discovery, especially when he learned that Tomura had tried to use Decay on Celestia, despite the fact that he had failed to even get close to her, but she had a feeling the brat was going to be in for an earful. Other than that there wasn't much for her to share with Hisashi, though he did tell her that he was proud of her and her siblings, and she was able to get out of the bar without Tomura even seeing her, which was good for everyone.

Following their day off the siblings rejoined the rest of the students in UA, eager to see what the new day had in store for all of them, since there was no telling with Aizawa and the rest of the various teachers, and it wasn't long before Aizawa came in for their homeroom, looking like he had something important to say.

"Selene, Celestia, I would like to commend you for your deeds during the attack... and the rest of you did well with the villains you were thrown against, but don't think the battle is over just yet." Aizawa said, which was par for the course with him, his focus was always on the future, especially after the fact that they had been assaulted by villains on UA territory, and the look in his eyes was sharper this time around, "UA's Sports Festival is right around the corner, boys and girls."

"But... we were just attacked... wouldn't the villains want to infiltrate such an event and attack us again?" one of the girls, the pink skinned one, asked, as while she wasn't overly worried, not after what they had seen and experienced during the last attack, she was worried about the potential casualties that could be inflicted on the people that would be coming to see the event.

"You raise a valid point, but the school feels that presenting this front will convince people that we have our 'ducks' in a row and that we're confident in ourselves." Aizawa replied, though he refrained from mentioning the fact that they were totally convinced that the villains were licking their wounds and wouldn't be active for some time, which was followed by him taking a moment to glance at the rest of the students as they paid close attention to what he had to say, "All of you should spend your time focusing on the Sports Festival and what it means for all of you, for it is the biggest event in Japan these days... in fact it has replaced the 'Olympics' that were once held. During this event all sorts of people, including the pro heroes, will be watching you closely and will be scouting out those who have potential... this is one of only three chances you'll get this year to impress them, for those that get picked by the more well known heroes will have a greater future than the others. I won't name names, but this will give some of you to catch up with those who are already ahead of you."

It was easy for Selene and Celestia to know that their teacher was talking about them, meaning Aizawa must have realized that both of them had been trained by two of the pro heroes, who would no doubt be in attendance to see how they did in this event, and it only made the sisters more eager for the future. While they weren't as pumped as everyone else the sisters did find that the rest of the class was pumped up for this, since it could change their futures if they were lucky, though both them and Izuku knew the Sports Festival would be between all of UA, or at least the first years. There were going to be a lot of students involved with the event, and without knowing what sort of events were going to be picked there was no way for anyone to prepare accordingly, though Selene wasn't even remotely worried about this. The only thing they discovered was that Ochaco was trying to be a hero for the money they earned, she even admitted it when Izuku asked her about why she was so overly excited for this, allowing some of them to learn that the girl was hoping to score good so she could eventually land a high earning hero position.

Selene resisted the urge to sigh or even slap Ochaco, as this wasn't what being a hero was about and she only restrained herself since she knew she would erupt if she got into a conversation about the topic, though Izuku was also taken back by All Might, no doubt to talk privately about One For All.

"All Might... this conversation would be better with all three of us, right?" Celestia asked, speaking once the rest of the class had departed for lunch, because she had a feeling that this was important and that she and Selene might need to be there for their brother, since Izuku was still an All Might fanboy and might do whatever the hero said.

In the end All Might agreed, no doubt after Selene stepped forward as well, since they already knew about One For All and what it was doing to their brother, where the weakened hero brought them to his private office for lunch, allowing him to revert to his true form and relax. It was then that they learned that All Might was down to fifty minutes of using his buff form, and he could stretch that to an hour and a half when he wanted to do his patrols, but even he had to admit that the truth, he was losing his power at a worrisome rate, but he assured Izuku that this wasn't his fault. Sure enough they did discuss One For All and how Izuku couldn't control it's power, he was still stuck at 'all or nothing', where Celestia brought up that there had to be a way for her brother to actually use it's power without harming his body all the time. Selene agreed, in fact she had an idea for Izuku to try, that instead of trying to mimic All Might, by focusing on punches, he should instead spread the sensation of using the Quirk all over his body, like a 'cowl' or something, causing Izuku to start mumbling about ideas about how to go about that.

Other than that there wasn't much for them to worry about, even though the sisters disagreed with All Might's desire for their brother to show the world his arrival, Izuku should do things at his own pace, and once the actual school day was over they found that the students of the other classes came to scope them out, leading to Katsuki being Katsuki before a kid who looked like he had trouble sleeping approached.

"You know, I only came to scope out the competition, but I never thought you'd be this arrogant." the boy remarked, due to the fact that Katsuki seemed pretty high on his horse and seemed to think that he could just blow away the new students with his Quirk, yet the girls could see that there was something in his eyes, like he had a plan or something, "I'm not sure if you knew this, but the results of the Sports Festival are incredibly important: if a General Education student does great, and is able to really show up the Heroics students, we could be transferred into Heroics, while the Heroics kids can be switched out... honestly, I, and some of the others, are wondering what it would be like to take the rug out from under you guys and knock you down a peg."

"A declaration of war... how exciting." Selene stated, as this just made everything more interesting, that they would have to deal with their fellow classmates, as in the rest of Class 1-A, and now had to deal with the rest of the students in their year, a fact that made her eager to see what sort of challenges would be thrown at them in the future.

Fortunately some of the students from Class 1-B were much more friendly, like the girl with horns and hooves for feet, and Celestia was sure that making friends with them could be possible, but that would have to wait until after the Sports Festival, and like Selene she was interested in what the coming days held in store for them and their school.

Learning: Mountain Training

Selene and Celestia found that the Forest of Devil Beasts was different for them, as Pixie-Bob had no doubt noticed that all of the rock monsters she had created had been terminated already and more were on their way, such as raptors, spiders, and even a rocky dragon. It was a dream come true for those with powerful Quirks, they were allowed to unleashed their true power against foes that could actually take a hit and not instantly crumble, though in the case of being hit by One For All they shattered instantly, since Izuku's Quirk was so strong. Unfortunately for the Pussycats none of the rock monsters were a match for Selene or Celestia, as Selene rushed through the forest with her feline form and slammed into her targets while using Hydra to protect her hands for feet from harm, allowing her to shatter them with ease. Celestia, on the other hand, was like a wrecking ball as she used the claws and tail of her dragon form to crush and cleave her opponents in half, while Sunshine simply burned up those that were coming at her, enough to force the beasts to stop when she used it on them.

Solarion, for the most part, wasn't in use, as there was no reason for Celestia to use it, though while they did that Selene did spot Minoru trying to catch up and use her sister as a ride to get to the end of the course, where she countered him with a swift kick and then used Hydra to send him back to the start of the course.

"I had a feeling he'd try something like this, but was hoping he would be smart enough to understand that this is about us learning to improve ourselves, not cheat to victory." Selene remarked, where Celestia paused for just a second as she quickly realized what was going on, after spotting some of the balls on the trees that helped showcase that Minoru was trying to use them in some manner.

"Well, now Aizawa and the Pussycats know to keep an eye on him." Celestia said, turning her attention on the rock dragon in front of her as she rushed at it, where Solarion slashed through the rock like it was nothing, not that Selene was surprised since it was a legendary weapon on their home world, before she turned to face her sister as the beast collapsed, "Come on, let's get to the lodge."

Selene smiled as she stood beside Celestia before they rushed down the path in front of them, each one taking a different path as they tackled the various rock monsters that Pixie-Bob was summoning in mass, she could tell that they were beyond what the others were capable of and was reacting accordingly. Despite the fact that it was clear that their class was working together, to a degree since Katsuki hated working with others apparently, they were falling too far behind as more creatures stepped between them and the sisters, until eventually the distance was too great. Some of the rock creatures Celestia even barreled her way through, either using the defensive force of Dragon to smash through them like a bull while using her feral form or surrounding herself in Sunshine's fire to burn her way through while not burning everything around her. Selene kept up what she had been doing previously and outran those coming at her before delivering a powerful attack that crushed her opponents, often in a manner that showcased her training under Mirko, and with the rock beasts shattered she kept up with her sister as they headed towards the villa of the Pussycats.

The only challenging part about this was the fact that the forest was definitely large, so there was a lot of ground to cover in a short period of time, and as time went by Selene could feel the increase in Sunshine's power, since she was in tune with Celestia's magic, so she wasn't surprised when they got to their destination before noon.

"Wow... I'll be honest, I didn't think anyone could make it here in the same amount of time that we can." Pixie-Bob said, as she spoke as the sisters emerged from the forest without even a single scratch on them, with a look of shock on her face no less, yet at the same time she was excited, she knew these two had the makings of being great heroes, "I'm definitely eager to see how the two of you fare over the years... Selene, I might ask you to join the Pussycats when you graduate, as your speed would certainly be a boon for us. Now then, lunch was promised and lunch has been prepared."

The sisters found juices, fruit, rice, hamburgers, and other items prepared for them, which they suspected was due to one of the other members of the Pussycats, though neither of them were questioning the arrangement as they sat down with the pro heroes and simply relaxed.

"You know, I thought Eraserhead was kidding when he told us about that blade's power... it really is part of Sunshine's great power." Mandalay remarked, though this information was good for them, all while noticing that Pixie-Bob was still studying the rest of the class as they tried to make it through the forest, as this would allow them to have a greater idea of how to help them master their Quirks and improve upon their existing skills.

"It is. Also, no touching... not unless you want the handle to burn you." Celestia warned, as she had the feeling Pixie-Bob was of the opinion to try such a thing, so she was offering a warning right now, before such a thing happened, and could see that the other lady held back from the thought that was in her mind, before she helped herself to some soda, as there were a few cans in the assortment, "So, what now?"

"We wait and see how long it takes for the others to get here. Your stuff has been moved to the rooms that have been made ready for your arrival." Aizawa replied, though he was looking at a tablet that was connected to the visor Pixie-Bob had on her face, allowing him to keep tabs on where the students were and if any of them were in need of medical attention, but so far it just looked like they were being slow, "You may rest, if you so desire. We won't be starting the real summer camp until tomorrow, this is just the warp-up."

The sisters decided to rest and simply chat with the Pussycats, where they found out that the boy, Kota Izumi, was actually Mandalay's nephew and that his parents had been the hero team known as Water Hose, where she spoke of them while the boy was out of range to not scar him more. Celestia and Selene didn't bother to ask about the team, as they knew the tale in detail, a villain had been attacking civilians and Water Hose had been there to deal with him, scarring him in some manner despite losing their lives in the process, and it lead to Kota hating heroes. It explained why he was so distant, he thought all of this was stupid and unnecessary, that people would sacrifice themselves for strangers and leave their families like this, to which they decided to respect his feelings and not bring it up. Other than that they made sure that both of their bags were fine and that everything was in order, while also making sure that the Pussycats stayed away from Solarion, while the sisters waited for the rest of the class to show up.

As time went by they found that no one arrived by 12:30, no one showed up by one, two came and went without anyone emerging from the forest, three and four passed by and yet there was no one anywhere near the forest edge, and it wasn't until nearly 5:30 that they saw the exhausted Class 1-A emerge from the trees.

"I know we have the experience from training with our mentors, and we both have two Quirks each, but... honestly, I was expecting them to be here sooner." Selene remarked, as she and Celestia were sitting on one of the roofs of the villa while Pixie-Bob, Mandalay, and Aizawa welcomed the rest of the class to their summer camp, something that caused them to just stretch for a moment before dropping down to the ground so they could walk over to the group.

Everyone else was exhausted, some were holding their hands or parts of their bodies that were associated with their Quirks, some were limping from expanding too much energy, and some were just plain tired, to the point that some wanted to just collapse and get some rest, even though they'd be waking up in pain tomorrow morning. It was in that moment that the rest of the class learned that Mandalay had been referring to herself and the Pussycats when stating how long it took to get from the cliff edge to their villa, so realistically they expected the students to take four or five hours, and Pixie-Bob had thought it would take them even longer than their actual times. Even so it showcased their strengths and weaknesses to the pro heroes that the class would be learning from, even though Pixie-Bob stated that she was claiming Izuku, Katsuki, Tenya, and Shoto, more in the sense that she wanted a partner and less of additions to the Pussycats, or at least that was what Mandalay said when Aizawa questioned her. It was also in that moment that they were formally introduced to Kota, as Izuku was interested in who he was, so they got the same story Celestia and Selene had got, that he was Mandalay's nephew, though she kept the truth of his parents from the class since it wasn't important and she didn't want to harm Kota.

As Izuku stepped up to introduce himself, however, Kota seemed to get annoyed for some reason, showcasing that he really didn't like heroes, but Selene stopped him from doing anything rash by yanking him back and escorted him inside the villa for a time, allowing the Pussycats to continue with their information dump.

Sure enough the first thing the rest of the class did was take their stuff off the bus and place them in their rooms, though as soon as that was done they were brought to the dining hall, where a new feast had been prepared for everyone, allowing the sisters to see the others dig in like their lives depended on it. Such a thing was fair since they hadn't eaten anything since morning and had to be starving, especially with how much they used their Quirks on the way here, though they were told that this would be the only time the Pussycats would cook for them, everything else would be by their own hands. It was very clear that this camp was designed to be fully focused on lessons, be they hero related or life lessons they might need once they were no longer in school, like how to cook properly for example. Other than that they bathed in the hot springs, which was nice after a harsh day, allowing the sisters to relax with the rest of the girls for once, instead of having to worry about anything, even though Selene could see that some of the other girls, those with smaller breasts, were slightly jealous of the fact that Celestia was on the larger size.

Celestia, for the most part, decided to remain in her feral dragon form as she laid in the hot spring, allowing the water to do it's work on her entire body, and the only thing that seemed to get in the way was Minoru trying to peek on them, which was when Kota stopped him and there was the sound of him falling before someone saved him before running off to bring him to Mandalay.

"And no one is surprised in the slightest." Celestia commented, causing the rest of the girls to nod their heads in agreement, in fact they were sure that Aizawa had told the Pussycats about Minoru and this was their way to stop him, before they just focused on relaxing in the hot spring before tomorrow's training was upon them.

Other than that nothing major happened and they were able to turn in for the night, though Selene did get up to head out and enjoy the moonlight, it helped her remember Luna or the days where Hisashi was still part of their daily lives, and as she did that Selene found Yuga shaking as he stood by a tree, causing her to leap down to his side.

"Something bothering you?" Selene asked, causing the boy to jump for a moment, actually jump since he was like that, but it did allow her to see that Yuga's phone was in his hands and that he was in the middle of a text message, and from what she could see she understood what was going on immediately, "Oh, I see... sharing information with someone?"

"No!... yes... I, um, have a report to send to someone." Yuga replied, where Selene knew who he was instantly, he was her father's agent in keeping an eye on her, Celestia, and Izuku, even though her father had likely heard that Yuga wanted to be a hero and did what he could to help give him the courage to take the first exam.

"I see. Well, I'm sure whoever it is can wait until our summer camp is over. Don't you think so?" Selene inquired, revealing nothing to the boy, since she didn't want to reveal that she and her siblings were the children of the world's greatest 'villain', and it seemed like he understood that she knew he'd be in trouble if this got out and was suggesting that he just pt off the report until they got back home.

Selene found that it was easy to convince Yuga to delete the message and just keep a mental note of what had happened so far, allowing them to head back into the villa and get some decent sleep, since she knew they would be getting up early to face their summer camp's trials. Sure enough Selene was proven right, as they woke up at five in the morning and were out in the field by 5:30, where Aizawa had Katsuki show off his throw again with the ball from the first test he had them take, on the day they entered UA, and there was only a slight improvement in his total distance. The reason for all of this was so they could be prepared to take the Provisional Hero License exam, to get them to earn licenses that would allow them to use their Quirks for real, a necessary for all heroes, and to do that they had to expand their Quirks. This was akin to training with all of their muscles, as the muscle fibers broke from overuse and reformed stronger than before, and it happened to be the same for Quirks, they just had to push their boundaries to increase their power or abilities.

Katsuki, for instance, had to dunk his hands in boiling water to expand his sweat glands before firing off bursts of his Quirk into the air, while Shoto stood in a metal barrel and alternated between fire and ice to regulate the temperature of the water he was standing in, or how Hanta was just endlessly launching tape, Denki was shocking himself was car batteries to try and up his tolerance, and so on.

"Come on then." Selene stated, as her training was the union of using Tiger and Hydra, uniting both of her Quirks into some sort of combined form, or at least strengthen both of them by fighting against some of the other students, such as Enjiro and Mashirao, since attacking them boosted her offensive capabilities and their defensive ones, while them attacking her also did the same for their offensive ones and her defensive ones.

Celestia, on the other hand, couldn't do anything with Sunshine, that was the problem with her sister's main Quirk, as that power was simply too strong and there wasn't any advice they could offer her, other than trying to get her to use Sunshine at night, but that meant they focused on Dragon instead. For some of the other students attacking Celestia while she was in her feral dragon form was good training to strengthen their Quirks, especially since they couldn't harm her at all, so while they did that she just sat there and let them unleash all sorts of attacks on her. When it was time for Celestia to train there was only one thing to do, the Pussycats formed an area away from everyone else for her to practice her fire breath on, and she obliged as she loosed torrents of flames when it was her turn, burning only the rocks while they made sure she didn't burn the forest down. All of this ended up freaking out Class 1-B as they finally caught up with Class 1-A, since this seemed to be beyond what they were expecting to be doing at the summer camp, though the Pussycats were fine with this since all of their members were in attendance.

The one in the yellow costume was Ragdoll, whose Search Quirk allowed her to see up to a hundred people and even knew their location and weaknesses, while the only male member, Tiger in the brown costume, used his Pliabody Quirk to stretch and bend his body in ways that were normally impossible.

"Okay, it's almost noon. Celestia, show us what you've got!" Pixie-Bob said, as the one thing that they wanted to see what the form Eraserhead had told them about, even surprising him and his students for a moment, since everyone in Class 1-A had seen the form and knew that it would only freak the Pussycats out.

Celestia, on the other hand, simple said nothing as she closed her eyes, allowing her to focus on Sunshine as the noon came, where everyone watched the surge of solar energy that enveloped her for a moment, and when they pulled back everyone saw The One, the form Celestia used in the exam, and even the rock monster Pixie-Bob had prepared to test it cowered as it observed this.

"Oh... Oh wow! Now I understand what you were saying, Eraserhead." Pixie-Bob remarked, though she and the rest of the Pussycats now realized why they had been told that this Quirk was so dangerous, the sheer power it was radiating seemed to be completely beyond what they were expecting, and that wasn't counting that Celestia was raising her hand towards the sky, causing her to wave her hands for a moment, "No, no no no, we don't need a Cruel Sun or your Sol Invictus. We were just curious about the height of your power, that's all."

Selene watched as Celestia lowered her hand and, sure enough, when the time limit was up her sister returned to normal, all while knowing that this had freaked out the Pussycats more than the heroes had been expecting, which made her curious as to what else might happen during their trip and made her look forward to what the coming days had to offer them.

Interlude: Back to School Life

After the mock battle with Mirio, since that was what it was at the end of the day, Selene and Celestia found that they and the rest of their class started to return to a state of normalcy, back to what their days had been like before the events that had caused them to move into the dorms. Such a thing meant going back to each of their other classes, listening to each of their teachers during their new lectures, as in picking up where they left off and even stepping into new territory, and just doing what they normally did. It was a nice change of pace, really, since this meant they wouldn't have to worry about being bothered by villains or having their schoolwork interrupted, since the sisters were more focused on performing well and being great heroes when they graduated. They weren't the only ones that were happy to be back to a normal school life, as a good majority of the students had to agree with the sisters, and even some of the teachers were pleased with the return to normalcy, especially after how chaotic things had been recently.

Of course there were some of the students who wanted to partake in the next round of internships, even though it wasn't necessary for freshmen to do so, and the sisters found that the staff members were split on this matter, as some were of the opinion that it was too soon and others were fine with letting them do so.

Eventually Aizawa came to them with new information, that the staff members were going to allow freshmen to partake in this new round of internships, but this time it was only at locations that had a good track record when taking in interns, such as Ryukyu and some of the other heroes. Naturally for Selene this presented a challenge since technically Mirko didn't have an agency, though at the same time her mentor had been allowed to have an intern since she, herself, had a good track record when it came to her work, so it was really hard to tell. Celestia, on the other hand, didn't have much to worry about since Ryukyu was on the list of acceptable agencies to go to, so it was just a matter of contacting the agency and arranging for her to spend some time under her own mentor once more. The only downside for everyone, especially Izuku, was that Aizawa told them that he expected them to use their contacts from the last internship to find new places to use for this new round of internships, in the event that their previous agencies weren't on the new list.

Izuku tried Gran Torino, since training with All Might's mentor would allow him to further grow his power, but the sisters found that he was refused almost instantly, because the old guy he had interned with was working with the police on a very important case, causing the sisters to move into Selene's room while Izuku wondered what to do next.

"He's still chasing father... or at least father's old connections." Selene commented, though she was somewhat happy that she was able to speak with Celestia about this freely now, instead of hiding this from Celestia all the time, and while she did want to bring Izuku into the fold she knew it would shatter their brother's view on the world and he wouldn't be able to keep anything he was told a secret.

"Kurogiri, no doubt... they're still searching for Tomura." Celestia said, leaning against the wall for a moment, showing Selene that she understood what was going on right now and that she had arrived at the answer rather quickly, in fact she was just a step ahead of the game, despite being so late in being introduced to everything involving Hisashi, before she sighed as she glanced out the window, "You know, part of me wishes we could just sit father, Toshinori, and some of the teachers down for a nice long talk, iron out some of the details and tell the officials that they were wrong about father, and maybe make some sort of progress towards a better future... it's a fools dream, I know, but it would be a nice future to work towards."

Selene nodded her head in agreement, the future her sister was thinking of would be nice, but at the same time she had no idea if it would work or not, especially since Toshinori hated their father, hated 'All For One', with all his heart, so if they were to reveal that truth it might backfire in a horrible manner. At the same time she stared at Celestia, because the longer her sister wielded Solarion the more and more she learned about her weapon, especially after she revealed that it was made of adamantine and was enchanted, something that had surprised Selene more than a little. The fact of the matter was that she was still worried about her sister understanding who she used to be, the return of the old Celestia, and with the constant information that the sword was feeding Celestia she had a feeling it was only a matter of time until the dam broke. That was what worried her the most, because she loved this version of Celestia, the two of them were truly sisters that cared for each other, fought together, and made sure to grow while pushing the other to improve themselves to even greater heights.

As she thought about that, however, Selene decided to shelve those thoughts and considered their next move, because both of them were actually planning on tackling another internship, because more experiences would serve them well as heroes, which was why she had a question she wanted to ask her sister.

"So, where are you planning on going for your next internship?" Selene asked, because she was thinking of seeing if Mirko was on the list, given that she, her first intern, had done so well in following her directions and they even did well during the villain event that happened while Stain was dealt with.

"I've put my name down for Ryukyu's agency, to continue my training... and for Sir Nighteye's as well." Celestia replied, which caused Selene to raise an eyebrow for a moment, she honestly wasn't expecting her sister to deviate from her chosen path, to which Celestia shrugged, like she thought it was no big deal to make such a decision, "I figured that new experiences would benefit me greatly, instead of staying at a single agency all the time, like how Shoto is planning on signing up for his father's agency again. Each agency has their own strengths and weaknesses, so learning from multiple agencies would be the best course of action in my mind, for you can learn all sorts of roles and skills to make yourself a better hero."

"You got me there. I hadn't considered that." Selene said, as she had been focused on Mirko, they worked well together, and it made her wonder if there was another agency she might want to put her name out for to see if they would take her on as an intern, like her sister was thinking about doing, something she figured she could think about later, "Still kind of surprised you'd pick him, of all heroes, to be honest... but I'm not going to argue with your decision."

Celestia nodded her head a little to that, though she had a feeling that her sister would pick a great agency to go to for her next internship, Selene was a smart girl and would do what was right for herself, while at the same time she found herself eager to see what the future held in store for them and the rest of their class.

Hisashi sighed as he leaned back into the chair that he was sitting in, because after getting used to living with his family and using his own bed, which he was eternally grateful to Celestia for since he had been missing all of this, he had been true to his word, his 'work' was hunting down his foolish student. That was why he was in one of the secondary smaller bases that he and Kurogiri had set up in the past, before his first battle with All Might, sitting in a chair as he went over the screen he and his second had put together after he contacted Kurogiri again. They had come up with a number of locations and areas, in all of Japan, that Tomura could hide in, locations that would house him and his allies until he thought it was time to move onto whatever the next stage of his operations might be. Of course that was assuming that Tomura even had a plan in mind, as his former student had been a complete disaster when he was trying to teach him how to be another 'Robin Hood', to work for the betterment of the weak and the outcasts, but that had failed.

Of course he didn't tell Inko all of this, rather whenever he went out he made sure she thought it was due to his 'job', as in the one he told her about when he was originally wounded by All Might, only modified to fit his new life, but even as that thought came to mind again he let out another frustrated sigh.

"Tomura... where oh where did you go?" Hisashi asked the empty room, as the screen had a number of red crosses that he had placed on it after determining that his student hadn't been to the area, because he and Kurogiri were taking turns on heading out, searching an area one of them thought might provide useful information, and right now his assistant was in the middle of investigating another area.

His inner musings were interrupted as a gate opened nearby and Kurogiri stepped out of it, no doubt after making sure that the coast was clear on the other side, since Gran Torino was hunting him in addition to hunting Tomura, and this caused him to turn his head as the gate closed behind his assistant.

"Any luck?" Hisashi asked, as he had the feeling that the answer was going to be a resounding 'no', since they hadn't had any luck tracking Tomura down and he suspected such a thing wasn't going to change, but he also knew it didn't hurt to ask the question, since they had been doing so since they started doing this.

"No, Tomura wasn't at the warehouse... but it was busted up, light someone had been fighting." Kurogiri replied, something that caught Hisashi's attention, since it meant there was a chance that the League of Villains was breaking apart due to the order to stick to the shadows, or whatever order Tomura had given them, but he also knew it could mean someone attacked their hideout and forced them to move, "I also found traces of Magne's body all over the place, as well as bits of Compress' left arm... there was also a large hole in the side of the building, like a giant Quirk was used."

"So, someone ambushed them? It annoys me that Tomura never took my lessons seriously when he was under my wing, but then uses them so well once I'm out of the picture." Hisashi commented, which was the truth, something that made him take a moment to wonder if they would be in this situation if he had worked on Tomura's attitude first, even though he really had no idea how his former student had developed the mindset he was known for.

"I would agree. He had the potential to do good for the outcasts, but now that's a thing of the past." Kurogiri said, though he stood there for a few seconds, thinking about the rest of the information he had been able to retrieve, and withdrew what appeared to be a fragment of a plague doctor mask, something that caught the attention of Hisashi as a frown appeared on his face, "I'm afraid that it is as you're thinking: the Shie Hassaikai, or the Eight Precepts of Death or Eighthold Cleansers, whichever name you feel like calling them, have made their move."

"Damn... they're likely planning on bringing Tomura to heel, by way of some deal, so they can claim the influence that he's been given by the other villains and outcasts." Hisashi remarked, and he meant those that were focused on destruction, like Muscular for example, since the innocent outcasts were actually flocking to Toya's banner, to join the 'Order of Outcasts', as he and toga were working hard to help those that were just like them, "I was hoping to find Tomura and take Decay before this happened... the Precepts are going to be annoying to deal with, especially since they made Tomura move."

"Sir, with all due respect, I think it's time we took a break. You should head home and spend some time with Inko, instead of worrying about Tomura." Kurogiri stated, though they both knew that he would continue the search while his boss relaxed, because he didn't have an ordinary life to return to, he had devoted his life to ensuring that Hisashi was able to accomplish his goals, even if that meant giving up the potential for an ordinary life, "I'll contact you if anything changes."

Hisashi sighed, he was going to have to talk with Kurogiri later and get him to understand that he was free to have his own life, outside of their various duties and actions, but, for the time being, he agreed with the shadowy figure as he got up and used the gate to return to his house, even though he did have to wonder what the coming days held in store for them.